<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>SPAIZZZER</last-name></author><book-title>TREE OF AEONS 5</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>SPAIZZZER</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.6, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>22.1.2026</date><id>cfe787e1-7398-4c64-a9b1-3e652b547c75</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>This was a very, very slow recovery, and Patreeck�s quick calculations suggested it would still take fifteen decades for the mana to fully recover to Treehome�s level. Of course, this was a straight - line increase, not an exponential recovery, and it was possible that the recovery of Parasiteworld worked exponentially.</p><p>With everyone back in their respective homes, I focused on retaking the entirety of Parasiteworld from the demons.</p><p>Stella woke up about half a day later on Parasiteworld. She rested and underwent treatment in a healing pod. I didn�t want to move her, not until I had a bit more certainty on the damage she experienced.</p><p>As my avatar, I always had direct insight into Lumoof�s health, so I knew exactly how he was. With everyone else, I needed to do more checking and tests.</p><p>Stella smiled when she woke up, and I immediately felt it. The density of void mana around her began to swell, and her condition suddenly improved, as if something just clicked.</p><p>The void mage had finally gained her domain.</p><p>The domain of Void .</p><p>With both the core and her ascension, the great plan could now take another leap forward.</p><empty-line/><p>26</p><p>YEAR 216</p><p>- Void Explorer . - At that moment, I felt Stella do something. I waited for it to happen and then. detected nothing.</p><p>- What happened? -</p><p>- A single split body of mine is in the void forest, and it�s traveling there. With this, I can go and see a lot further than just relying on our astral sight. Best part, I can establish a void portal to anywhere my void explorer is. But only one world at a time. -</p><p>Oh. I couldn�t see it. - Is it similar to what Snek did? -</p><p>- A bit. But he couldn�t travel very far. I�ve got so such restriction, and I don�t need to kill myself to do it. -</p><p>- But using void portals does mean that heroes can�t travel to whatever you find. -</p><p>- Yes, but you can, and as long as your seed gets through, it also means the heroes can. -</p><p>- This also seems like a duplication of your efforts with the rift gates language. -</p><p>- Well, in a way, yes and no. We hoped to learn the rift gates language to enable us to travel to faraway worlds, but it�s like randomly dialing numbers without knowing what the numbers are. With this, I could actually arrive at a world and figure out what the number is to call through my void explorer, since I know its location in the void forest. Of course, I need to get the number and lock the number while it�s there before I move on, because the numbers change as the void forest moves. -</p><p>I frankly struggled to understand this concept. The very fact that we locked the number even as it wobbled. But if we never locked on to the world�s number, that number kept changing.</p><p>Stella called it like a slot machine or a Schrodinger�s cat, because a world�s calling number was not fixed until it was observed and locked in a rift gate. Perhaps the very act of locking it in a rift gates released a signal to the void sea or void forest that identified that world as this particular number as linked to it.</p><p>Outside of complicated void magic logic, which I still struggle to understand, Stella was now a member of the pantheon, and that meant she could now venture out into the other worlds with an insurance policy.</p><p>It�d still hurt as hell, and I was not sure if there were side effects, but we would try not to find out. Nothing so powerful didn�t have side effects.</p><p>- What else? Any particular benefits from gaining your domain? -</p><p>She shrugged. - It took forever, but frankly, I feel a lot stronger, and my mana pool feels like it just tripled. Not just that, it even feels like my void mana�s a little bit more dense and stronger. Most importantly, I�ve got a far better view of the void forest, and that, I think, will be the most helpful ability. -</p><p>- I see. -</p><p>- But now, we can move on to the next phase. - I briefed Stella on the full details on what my goal was and whether she was willing to assist me on it. She said she wouldn�t take the battle itself, but she would be more than happy to play the role of the logistics and transportation person. - And can we do something about all these things attempting to read my mind? Why�s my domain constantly blocking attempted interference? -</p><p>Edna chuckled when she heard it. - It comes with the level. Now you know how many things are constantly attempting to read your mind. -</p><p>- Shit, - Stella cursed. - But where are they from, and how do they do it from this far away? -</p><p>Edna just shook her head and then walked to the wooden window overlooking the entirety of Branchhold. - Well, what�s next? -</p><p>- What�s next is we figure out what to do with the next demon king while helping Parasiteworld get back to its feet. -</p><p>Our victory on Parasiteworld was unknown to the general public; it was an invasion known only to the senior leaders of the Valtorn Order and the select group of people around the heroes.</p><p>For now, no one was clamoring for anything, but now that I pretty much had an entire world to repopulate, it was something I needed to think about more seriously.</p><p>- What do you guys think about a planetary migration program to Parasiteworld? - I asked them. Parasiteworld had no native population to immigrate and build a city. I�d need to invite a pioneer generation to move to the world and live there.</p><p>The first group I approached were naturally the Canari and many other similar, less populated groups.</p><p>- A/ has gained access to an unpopulated world, and it is my honor to extend an invitation to the Canari to make a move to this world. -</p><p>- It�s unpopulated? Does that mean A/ is giving us the entire world? - My diplomat flinched at the sheer greed of the Canari prince�s statement. The Canari had lived on Treehome for two decades now, and there was a group of lost generation, those born on Treehome, but who found themselves with an identity crisis.</p><p>- No. You do need to negotiate which parcel of land you want from the senior Valthorns. The allocation of land currently sits with Patriarch Lumoof. The Canari is just one of the first groups invited for this move. He hoped that this new world would be a permanent home for the Canari. -</p><p>- If we�re sharing, we are not interested? -</p><p>One of the other Canari leaders quickly interrupted the prince. - Let us take this back and discuss. -</p><p>For the Canari that lived as the sole race on what was Cometworld, a life of coexistence with the other races was a huge, huge problem. The fact that they hadn�t waged any large wars was merely because they were extremely intimidated by the sheer power we had. They didn�t have any single person who could match any of my level one hundred fighters, what more my domain holders.</p><p>In a world where the Valthorns did not exist, they would�ve fought wars for dominance with the others.</p><p>The new generation was slightly better, but even the new generation had two groups: one group that was fine with coexistence, because that was all they�d known, and another group that wanted to somehow reclaim that supremacy, either by figuring out how to travel to other worlds or gain power and annihilate the rest.</p><p>Some attempted to summon their own heroes, hoping to have something equal to the heroes of Treehome. It didn�t work, of course, because they didn�t have access to divine power, nor did they understand what created the heroes. I didn�t even understand it, despite all the research I�d done.</p><p>It really made me wonder whether the process of creating heroes wasn�t actually something the gods had control at all but instead was a system - process, meaning it was a function already built within the system, which the gods then tapped and made tweaks. It certainly explained why there were other administrators like Mozart. If so, I may be able to gain access to that process someday.</p><p>Anyway, I generally tolerated the Canari. After all, after centuries of thinking they were the sole sentient race and then losing their world, they�d been to a lot of pain and loss that their society still needed time to cope with.</p><p>Their loss of societal power and prominence also significantly damaged their pride and psyche. Their rulers used to control everything in their world; now they had to obey my Valthorn and find that what was left of their society was left at another�s mercy.</p><p>Perhaps this anger and this desire to return to how it was was a societal coping mechanism.</p><p>I�d seen this generation gap emerge between those who moved from Cometworld and the new generation who struggled to understand that line of thinking or those who took that thinking to the extreme.</p><p>Best I could do was encourage the individuals that accepted it, help them integrate to this new world order, and have my army of artificial minds consistently watch their every move for any potential activities.</p><p>We�d recruited some of the Canari as members of the Valtorn Order, but because of their relative youth with us, even their strongest was only about level eighty to eighty - five. I�d also yet to grant any single Canari member one of my soul - strengthening seeds to exceed their limits.</p><p>The Canari had fairly strong pack instincts, a bit like werewolves, and as such, I�d found that it was difficult for me to deploy a Canari against one of their own, as their own internal bonds were stronger than their loyalty to me.</p><p>Eventually, though, I believed there would be a lone - wolf Canari that I could ensnare into the Valtorn Order.</p><p>Or, at least, establish a Canari group that was wholly part of Valtorn structure such that their loyalty and pack instincts were with us.</p><p>A world, freed? Lilies asked as the statement sank in. I shared the images of the battle, and I was rewarded with complete silence for two days.</p><p>I knew it was thinking and internally debating it. I could sense the ripples of something through the shared roots. It wasn�t the first time Lilies responded to me in this manner; back when I successfully invaded the core and attacked the demon king, it had pretty much the same reaction.</p><p>Two days later, Lilies asked a question of utmost uncertainty, which was unlike them. A set of events they have not encountered. Will they retaliate?</p><p>Maybe. I have my void mages watching the stars for it. I believe they must have noticed it. My void mages claimed it emitted a warning of some kind.</p><p>This is a dangerous path, and we know not of what powers the demons truly have beyond the demon king.</p><p>Indeed, but we will figure it out. On happier things, my void mage, Stella, has gained a domain. I must thank you for introducing her to the zaratans.</p><p>A lifetime of suffering and more, all for the powers of the system.</p><p>I naturally found that statement hilarious. All life is filled with suffering.</p><p>And that is true. One can only choose the type of suffering. You�ve selected the path of suffering a lifetime of struggle against the demons.</p><p>It is the way of the tree, to fight those who seek to snuff life out and convert entire living worlds into destruction factories. It is our suffering that enables others to have the fortune to suffer their lives. I wasn�t that conceited to think I was a god or something. But surely, a world full of life was better than a world with none. From my point of view, this was not debatable, because life was better.</p><p>Stella attempted to use the replica of the demon king core once more and accessed that map within it. This time, protected by her own domain, she investigated and channeled her enhanced powers through the demon king�s core.</p><p>She pushed, and I felt that round object glow, and then, in a sudden burst, I felt something crack from within the core, and then the core shattered into many small fragments.</p><p>- The core is clearly linked to some kind of void - net, - Stella said, and then she smiled. - I didn�t manage to push as far as I liked, but I have some good news. But let me try it again and confirm my findings. -</p><p>She attempted to use another replica, but instead, she found the core unable to be used. Nothing was wrong with the core, but whatever it was linked to had managed to block the core from accessing it.</p><p>- Ah darn. Oh well, let me announce it anyway. -</p><p>The domain holders and heroes gathered, and Stella made the horrible, horrible announcement.</p><p>- I�ve managed to decrypt some of the demon king�s core, and I have three main things to say. -</p><p>Roon leaned forward. - Oh, this gonna be good. -</p><p>- One: the demons have some kind of control node or command center. Each demon king is linked, through a certain particular frequency on the void - forest, to these command centers. It was through this particular frequency that the demon�s coordinated their attacks and also asked for help. It matched with the frequency used by the demon mother when it summoned that core. The void mages will start work and construct a sufficiently large daemolite artifact to replicate this effect and start jamming this coordination process. It�s likely that the crystal artifact will get attacked. -</p><p>- So we need to play defense? -</p><p>- Yes. - Ginseng tree on a far greater scale. I thought life seemed to love fractals, and it was just the same things scaled up.</p><p>- Or we could keep it as a reserve weapon until we have a wider array of tools to deploy. I�m personally of the view that we don�t want to alert the demons too much. We�re uncertain of their intellectual ability and what sort of retaliation if they start viewing us as a threat. - They would start paying attention to us, and the longer we could pull the wool over their eyes, the stronger we could be.</p><p>- That, too. - Stella nodded. - Secondly, the bad news. The demons have a set of core suns. These are the black suns we saw, and I saw at least five or six of them, each located in a different segment of space. These things, from what I briefly saw through the core, provide the fuel and the demonic mana, and also there�s a black blob that gives the intelligence behind the core. If the endgame is to defeat the demons permanently, we will need to take out these suns somehow. So unfortunately, there�s no real single target at the center of it all, unless that black blob happens to be the core of it all. -</p><p>I suddenly realized that maybe it was a variant of my own clone ability. Were the demons, at their heart, created by some kind of demon-life type of god?</p><p>Or should I treat the term - slavers - literally, that there was a parasitic virus that sought to assimilate all races into its fold, enslaving those that resisted?</p><p>- The third item is that I should be able to locate Snek�s home world within the next ten to fifteen years and establish a connection to that world. The question, therefore, is Snek�s world important enough for us to do so? I ask this, because my void explorer�s ability to survey worlds is quite limited. -</p><p>- We�re constrained by A/ �s clone, - Edna responded.</p><p>Ken immediately interjected and supported Snek�s case. - Yes. Snek�s world is valuable. His world has demonic dragons, and their people are familiar with blood magic and spiritual magic to an incredible degree. Snek�s own abilities are good, but there�s more of that on their home world. Saving it or rescuing whoever is left is an overall increase in combat power. -</p><p>- You do realise we need to agree, too, right? - Chung added in a rare rebuke of Ken�s position.</p><p>Ken glared at his friend but quickly saved it. - Yes, I am aware, but at the very least, we could arrange an escape for those still living on that world if a full invasion can�t be done. We�ve seen what the demons do when their worlds get invaded. -</p><p>There was an uncomfortable silence, but then Prabu cut in. - What if we use Stella�s void explorer to look for more worlds, more living worlds specifically? There should be their own heroes, and with that, we could grow the League of Heroes. It�ll make it a lot easier to defeat any demonic scourge with a bigger League of Heroes. -</p><p>- That, too, - Stella said. - There�s two real directions at the moment: I either send my void explorer toward the demonic core and find what�s there, or we go the other direction where Snek�s world is and see what else we can find along the way. From what I can see, my void explorer takes a really long time to get anywhere, because the space between worlds is so freaking large, and there are some other strange creatures in the void that I would like to avoid. -</p><p>- There are things in the void forest? -</p><p>- Things quite difficult to describe. If you�re familiar with the wilder, cosmic horror stuff. yeah. They are there, and well, what we do is we avoid them. -</p><p>- Can they fight demons? -</p><p>Stella just shrugged. I�d like to be in the void forest. I believed it to be the way forward, and if needed, I�d like to meet these creatures.</p><p>- Should we vote on the last one? - Stella asked, and Lumoof nodded.</p><p>Edna shrugged. - A League of Heroes would definitely buy us time, I guess, and we should save what�s left of Snek�s world. For. -</p><p>Eventually the majority voted - for, - except for Chung, Roon, and Johann. It was cute that it was the three archer - heroes and domain holders that voted against. They were focused on their targets.</p><p>It�d been one year since we�d liberated Parasiteworld, and the world�s energy level continued to increase. We spotted the appearance of more natural monsters and animals, including more variants of regular animals such as cats and dogs. Even the vegetation seemed to have started to sprout.</p><p>From the core, which now glowed, we noticed the holes in the core started to fill in. It would take some time, but eventually, I believed the world would recover.</p><p>For now, that consciousness from within the core remained dormant.</p><p>I�d thought of taking the core before, but I didn�t want to be like the demons. I also wanted to see if I could cooperate with it.</p><empty-line/><p>27</p><p>YEAR 217</p><p>- It�s emerging! - One of the treefolks lords could not control his excitement as a treefolk grew out of its little shell from the specially fertilized ground. From the ground, a charcoal - colored treefolk emerged with a natural magical presence.</p><p>The treefolk was small, the size of a small pot, but the fact that it survived was great. The Valthorn researchers watched in admiration and then got their gear. - It�s amazing. -</p><p>A void mage made the first contact as he approached the young baby treefolk. It yawned and stretched its super tiny dark - wooden limbs. The treefolk lord immediately reminded him to be super gentle. It looked so frail, so tiny like just a finger could easily snap the twig.</p><p>They touched him with the most gentle of touches, and it looked, its eyes hazy and blurry. Then it followed.</p><p>The baby treefolk could walk from birth, but it was uncertain and wobbly. The void mage nodded to the treefolk lord. - I think it�s safe. -</p><p>The treefolk lord immediately approached and extended a finger to the youngling. Decades of experimentation with life led to the birth of the first void - sensitive treefolk. The goal, eventually, was to engineer a void mage stronger than Stella, so this first young void - treefolk would not be the strongest, because we would get better at it.</p><p>But the fact that we could made me really happy. I�d mostly devoted the application of my evolutionary powers to the races that I found most malleable, like treefolks, lizardfolks, and to some extent the humans. Elves, Centaurs, dwarves, and Canari were a little more difficult to work with on an evolutionary standpoint, mainly because their life cycles were naturally much longer, so it had an impact on the experimentation cycle of birth - growth - maturity - death.</p><p>The treefolks were also naturally long lived, but they could easily crossbreed, a hereditary feature of their plant origins, which made them my researchers first choice to attempt an infusion of magical powers and create super mages.</p><p>In fact, I sometimes wondered why treefolks were not more common throughout the multiverse, given how adaptable and malleable they were magi - genetically.</p><p>My researchers were delighted, of course, and many would want to plan more detailed variants, like water element�focused treefolks or specific skillset types.</p><p>Along this, we continued our efforts to train more specific class types as part of our effort to counter the demons, in particular the physical combatant such as wrestlers and other barbarian class types, and even had a very good mix of racial talents, from Centaurs, dwarves, lizardfolks, and treefolks, too.</p><p>We had relatively good success; we�d gotten some of the barbarian or brawler type candidates up to level seventy - five to eighty, but it�d take a decade or two before we started to see the first level one hundred fortiers that we would then push toward getting their domains.</p><p>A relatively short time, all things considered.</p><p>For the exorcist, alchemist, and witch class types, we struggled a lot more. There were very, very few witches in this world. So few that there were probably less than ten, and they seemed to be a class in decline. For exorcists, well, they didn�t exist. These were roles normally performed by priests, so exorcism as a specialization was unnecessary. For alchemist, the difficulty was getting levels and helping the alchemist level in the relevant classes.</p><p>We tried our best to provide various types of exotic materials, but progress was slow. This experience replicated itself across to the blacksmith or crafter classes as well. We managed to get a few to level one hundreds, but then they plateaued significantly. They took on bigger projects and more ambitious creations, but somehow the levels moved really slowly.</p><p>Like Alka�s case, he seemed to gain most of his levels from his weapons manufacturing, and its subsequent use in battle. It was almost as if the system told us to fight, and I hated that the system encouraged conflict.</p><p>It sucked, but I kept providing them with more exotic materials.</p><p>Sand and soil from the moon. Soil and minerals from the other worlds. Remains of beasts from the high - tier dungeons.</p><p>I didn�t know how long I�d take, but I really didn�t want to believe that the systems forced crafters to make tools of war as the way to gain level.</p><p>But the evidence was undeniable. Lilies did it with their death - weapons, Aira and Aispeng with their ice - weapons, Alka with his bombs. I did it indirectly, through my familiars. I gained experience when my familiars served those who gained levels, and they gained it through combat.</p><p>Parasiteworld�s astral paths vanished when the demon mother was slain, and in its place was a black cloud that engulfed the entirety of the world. Stella projected that it would clear up in a few years, that this was essentially void - debris, left from the collapsed structure of the world�s astral paths.</p><p>That was both good and bad, since it meant we couldn�t see if anything cut through that cloud and invaded Parasiteworld.</p><p>Despite that, my beetles soon swept Parasiteworld of demons, and we captured more and more of those spawning pools.</p><p>Then I got an upgrade to my existing skills.</p><p>Biolabs upgraded: Living Sacs and Chrysalis added. You may now create or grow certain types of creatures through your trees. These creatures will grow in sacs over a certain period of time. You may also insert living beings into these sacs to grow or alter their biological makeup. Alterations may cause loss of levels, classes, and monsterfication.</p><p>Demonic spawning pools will be converted to biolabs.</p><p>The spawning pools changed overnight as they were replaced with frankly grotesque trees filled with liquid - filled sacs and massive fruits. The demons were converted into beetle - ish variants.</p><p>Parasiteworld was eventually purged of its demons, and the terrain began to change. As the energies returned to the world�s core, the tectonic movements underground began to restart. Energies began to spread out from the core, and ley lines began to reemerge.</p><p>In the latter half of the year, we observed slightly more tectonic movements; some of these were frankly massive earthquakes where huge continents were shunted upward. Some of my trees were suddenly cut off as the once - flattish terrain started to reshape itself into something else.</p><p>It thus seemed to me that the will of the world had significant influence on the terrain of the world, and now, it began to reassert its control on the world.</p><p>Also, the Canari eventually decided to send a small delegation to Parasiteworld, along with the treefolks, lizardpeople, and dwarves.</p><p>The terrain was still rather unstable, though the area around my clone tree had been very safe so far. The core had not tried to kick me out yet, even if I sensed its will slowly, very slowly, waking up.</p><p>It was almost like it was in a dream.</p><p>- How long will it take for you to reach Snek�s world? -</p><p>- Another ten years, - Stella answered. - For now, we should be focused on our other issues, such as the demon king of Mountainworld or perhaps. Threeworlds. -</p><p>- Oh, - Lumoof said. - I almost forgot about those guys. We should visit them. I wonder how they are doing. -</p><p>- We? -</p><p>- Yes. Or at least try to visit the other two guys. The humans are hostile once they learn we are of foreign origins. You can help me move around with your portals, then we can avoid those that seek to attack us. I�d like to avoid using our powers to kill when it�s pointless. -</p><p>Stella shrugged. - People can be such a pain for no good reason. -</p><p>- Are you speaking from experience? - Lumoof smirked.</p><p>- Well, maybe. -</p><p>- Do you really believe there�s an end? - My priest asked Stella for her view of the void forest.</p><p>- I�m not sure. Even if there isn�t an end, I very much don�t like the alternative. - Stella then suddenly laughed. - I just realized that question would normally be asked by the non - clergy to the clergymen. You�re the priest, Lumoof. That kind of metaphysical, philosophical question should be your area of expertise. -</p><p>- True that. - Lumoof smiled as he, too, realized the irony. They were both walking in Branchhold, their presence meant to reinforce our power. - Do you think we are expanding too fast? -</p><p>- Fast? - Stella laughed. - I don�t consider a few years to be fast. -</p><p>- Well, A/ thinks we are expanding a little too fast and wants to spend some time consolidating our strength. He�s exhausted from the constant demon king battles and is even thinking of sitting out of the next fight. -</p><p>The void domain holder stared at the priest. - A/ wants to sit out? -</p><p>- Yes. He thinks I�ve been suffering quite a bit and wants to pick his battles. Let the others gain more experience, because he seems to think he�s hoarding the bulk of the experience. He thinks that with the pantheon�s protection, it�s best for the rest of the domain holders to get stronger and play a bigger role in the main battle. -</p><p>- That�s strange. But what A/ did with the anti - magic demon was pretty effective. -</p><p>Lumoof made a long, long sigh. - That�s exactly the problem. I�m going to try and repeat what I did with the next demon king. So. in two years, I�ll need to go to the next world. -</p><p>The next demon king for Treehome should be around Year 221 to 222. For Mountainworld, they had a longer, fifteen - to twenty - year cycle, so we were looking at Year 223 to Year 228.</p><p>- We need to go to the next world. - Stella smirked. - I�m coming, too. -</p><p>- Trust me, nothing�s good there. Every demon world I�ve been in is just full of fighting. -</p><p>- I know, - Stella said. - But I really want to see it for myself. It�s one of those things that really sounds like it�s worth seeing. -</p><p>- I hope you don�t regret it. -</p><p>- Don�t see how I would. - Stella smirked. In some ways, Stella�s void domain made her very different from the rest. Her presence in the world was coated in this dark haze, a sheen of mind - bending black oil that disrupted any attempts to look closer.</p><p>Even in the biolab, her soul spring of void mana was located within a temple of onyx and black marble, built on a black - marble foundation that looked like stars in a night sky. The stones that formed her soul�s temple were just different, even if structurally we all had the similar presentation.</p><p>- I�ve seen the things of the void and that creature on the other side of the demon�s core. What else could be worse? -</p><p>Lumoof paused and nodded. - That is a good point. -</p><p>- Are there accidental summons in your world, too? - Ken sat and asked Kelly and Adrian one day.</p><p>- Maybe. Not surprised if there are. I wish we could locate them. They sound like they�ll all die within the first few days. -</p><p>- Consider Stella, who was accidentally summoned, and apparently, so was A/ . -</p><p>- A/ �s from Earth? -</p><p>- Yes. Or at least one of them. - No one was quite sure whether they all came from the same world, because each of them seemed to have a slightly different version of Earth. It didn�t help that everyone had a different memory of Earth, so it wasn�t entirely impossible it was the same Earth, just that their own memories were flawed.</p><p>They were children, after all.</p><p>It was a good point, so I pulled Ken aside one day. I waited at least a month before I spoke to him.</p><p>- Ken, I want you to be in charge of something else. I will give you a set of funds and a small crew, but aside from the League of Heroes, I want you to run an accidental summon rescue group. Stella will support you to get you teleports if needed, and some void mages will be under your command. Use them to scan the skies for those who came accidentally. -</p><p>The Valthorns and my spies were always on the lookout for accidental summons, but I felt that having a different group running it in parallel, led by someone else, could be a better way of getting these accidentally summoned guys to accept them.</p><p>Like it or not, the Valthorns had - big government - plastered all over them. They were seen by the citizens of the world as the - men in black suits, - even if they dressed super normally and conducted themselves well.</p><p>One of the realizations I had, governing the Central Continent, was it was impossible for a single organization to do everything while maintaining any semblance of coherence. There was no way to do everything, because the circumstances on the ground were so varied, and ultimately, it was highly dependent on the quality and training of those on the field.</p><p>Thus, as - wasteful - as it seemed, running parallel, competing organizations was actually a better approach. It was even better if they were seen as independent. It reminded me of a book I read when I was an indie designer about self - cannibalization in the tech industry.</p><p>Each of the organizations were, in reality, a slightly different tool with different finesse and precision.</p><p>They all had a niche.</p><p>If they achieved their stated goals, the cost on a societal level was essentially negligible, since labor unused was wasted, and the Central Continent was flush with most types of resources.</p><p>On Mountainworld, I�d arranged for some of my experienced Valthorns to take the role as adventurers. I had to be discreet about it, so I smuggled them there through secret tunnels and Stella�s void portals.</p><p>I knew there were some hidden chambers in the many mountainous valleys of this world, secrets that even those locals couldn�t find because of my exceptional senses of the ground underneath them.</p><p>My roots, as they spread through the ground, were sensitive to the presence of magic and unusual structures, and my artificial minds would then compare this data to our growing knowledge of Mountainworld�s geography.</p><p>From this, we would notice inconsistencies. Most of these inconsistencies were minor, like small shifts of terrain due to movement of the earth; after all, maps were made at a snapshot in time, and for magical worlds such as Mountainworld, they didn�t have satellite mapping. There were also mortal errors arising from measurement differences, weather, and the use of imprecise tools.</p><p>What we really wanted to look for were entire omissions, areas where entire ancient segments were not recorded altogether or where the recorded history didn�t really make sense.</p><p>For this, I sent guys in the level one hundreds. Low level one hundreds, but they were pretty much mini - demigods when compared to the creatures of Mountainworld.</p><p>I wondered what it�d be like to go to a world where levels were high. There had to be some worlds where ancient civilizations still existed.</p><p>I refused to believe that the entire multiverse was a waning world.</p><p>My artificial islands finally made it close enough to the Northern Islands and also the Southern Continent back on Treehome that my roots could finally reach these two continents without the need of using portals.</p><p>Naturally, this was a huge game changer for my efforts to protect Treehome. I was now able to project power there and have direct insight into their activities without them realizing it.</p><p>Politically, these man - made military port - islands were greeted with outright suspicion and a whole lot of denouncements and accusations, but we were rightfully the world�s superpower, and that was all they could do.</p><p>It didn�t help that they didn�t even detect all of it, especially some of these island bases where essentially cloaked in a perpetual mist thanks to my earlier powers.</p><p>The Northern Islands were frankly familiar territory, and this was where the two former heroes made their base.</p><p>Alexis and Meela continued to do what they did, and they did maintained some semblance of communication with us. Lozanna , as the one who did meet Meela in her earlier stint back in New Freeka, served as my liaison with the two. It gave her a chance to have regular trips up north with her now - adult son.</p><p>Of course, with my trees spreading through these two newly connected lands, I took the chance to spy on the temples and hunt for more information. I wasn�t sure whether my spies missed, or even the temples themselves didn�t know about the existence of methods to summon the gods. I still had questions for the old gods.</p><empty-line/><p>28</p><p>YEAR 218</p><p>From Mountainworld, there were other worlds that we could visit. Like how each planet had a field of vision.</p><p>Every new place we went widened our field of view and pulled back the fog of war.</p><p>Stella thus proposed a visit, since her research to decipher the alphabets of the rift gates relied on her expanding her knowledge of the many worlds beyond. Essentially, based on the current star structure, Treehome was linked to Mountainworld and Threeworld through the void forest, and Treehome was further linked to Cometworld and Parasiteworld through my clone. Mountainworld was linked to two other worlds and was not linked to Threeworlds.</p><p>My void domain holder �s travels through the void space took a really long time, which she described as, - Space is actually really freaking huge. -</p><p>She even asked Snek how they managed to hitch a ride on heroes, because that sounded like trying to catch a bullet while it was flying to its target. A point that Snek described as - hitchhiking. -</p><p>Snek explained that in spiritual form, they could create these tiny threads that formed a kind of web in the void forest, which allowed them to attach themselves to heroes as they appeared. It was really difficult, of course, and most of the time they�d fail. In fact, Snek was equally surprised by his own success with Ken.</p><p>- It really sounds too convenient, Snek. - I knew he wasn�t lying.</p><p>- I don�t deny it. My success was the result of an exceptional combination of circumstances that I am not sure can be replicated successfully, - Snek answered. - Just as how it took an exceptional set of circumstances to create a void domain . -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Well, I suppose the fact that we are even all here together is an exceptional set of circumstances. -</p><p>Snek had adopted a wooden sculpture of a snake as its body, but even then, I found Snek�s soul structure to be extremely similar to my relatively new ability to give souls an ethereal form. Or actually, it was the other way round, my ability to give souls some kind of ethereal - ghost type form that was very similar to Snek�s soul structure.</p><p>That implied Snek�s society had significant development along the spiritual - soul magics, which allowed them to do all the things they�d done so far. This, of course, supported why we wanted to learn from them.</p><p>We only hoped that we were not too late. We didn�t know how long had passed, and as Snek described it, time spent in the void forest was like being trapped in a bubble. There was no real perception of time, no reference frame.</p><p>Lumoof decided to go with Stella to these other worlds.</p><p>- Well, what can we detect from afar? -</p><p>Stella frowned and agreed that was a good thing to try. - Hmm. nothing from one world, and the other. I feel the presence of people. -</p><p>Her senses when it comes to the void space was far sharper than mine, so I could only trust her.</p><p>- Nothing is strange, - Stella repeated. - Let�s go there. -</p><p>- I agree. -</p><p>When we arrived, it was a massive purple world, with hugely strong winds. It wasn�t anti - magic at least, but it was very, very dim and dark and cold. No ice, but it was really, really cold. It didn�t take very long for both of them to cough. A bubble of air immediately protected them, and they realized there was no oxygen in the air. Just dust and sand.</p><p>- Strange. Do you detect any magic? - Lumoof said, once they regained their breath. It wasn�t magical.</p><p>- No. It�s. like it�s the moon, - Stella said as she felt the unusually quiet presence. Lumoof activated my avatar, and then I felt great. emptiness in this world.</p><p>Lifeless. Lumoof touched the ground, and through his fingers, I felt the strange purple soil. This world was what they called a barren world. It was a common thing in space - based 4X games to have barren worlds. I guessed I just didn�t expect this to be one.</p><p>It was so barren there were no demons here.</p><p>- This seems like the perfect place for a starbase, - Stella quipped. - The kind of world where the resistance builds a secret base. -</p><p>- I didn�t know you were a fan of space opera. - In a strange twist of curiosity, fantasy fiction was a rising field on the Central Continent, and with it, the heroes did some writing of their own. It was a little strange, for me who came from a world without magic, to see these people with magic do their own fantasy fiction. At first, more fantasies were mostly about their world, but some were a lot more interesting.</p><p>Like attempts to create an origin story of myself or the origins of the Systems.</p><p>- Eh. I know enough, - my void mage answered as I took some of the soil samples and sent them back for investigation. The constant winds and the purple sandstorms were a huge irritant, but why was the world dead?</p><p>Lumoof spread vines and used them to push himself all the way to the top, because I wanted to see the sun and the stars of this world.</p><p>Stella came, too, and as we slowly got closer to the sky, I saw what was an extremely small sun. It was. very faintly blue?</p><p>It was so small that it was probably just a really, really bright star. The skies were a deep purplish hue, between black and purple.</p><p>There was a small, light blue sun, and I felt strange about its rays. Not anti - mana like the burning sun of the anti - magic world, but this one felt corrosive in a different way. Stella frowned, her layer of void mana encasing her in a shell.</p><p>- Feels exceptionally small for a sun. -</p><p>Lumoof took out a magical telescope and pointed it at the sun. When we looked at it, we noticed that the small sun wobbled. It spun quickly.</p><p>- Is this all? - Stella asked as she looked at the rest of the world from high above. Lumoof encased her in a bubble of vines, protecting her from the rays. From here, it was just all purple sandstorms. - This is a lifeless world. We should go. -</p><p>- I think you might be right. - Lumoof kept staring at the sun, and I realized it might be a white dwarf or a neutron star. The rays of this sun were weak, unenergetic, so the world didn�t have energy from its star, thus it remained a barren world.</p><p>This was the slow - mo equivalent of Cometworld�s death. Stella smiled. - I feel like we�re space tourists, traveling the multiverse in search of unusual star systems. I wonder how many other worlds are like this. -</p><p>It was frustrating that I kept stumbling into new issues, new questions to be answered, but very, very few answers. Was this what scientists had to deal with? New issues, new questions, but their datasets didn�t tell them much? Constant dead ends?</p><p>I remembered when Cometworld collapsed; it said its world�s sun died. But then what was the link between the star and the planet�s core? Did this world have a planetary core, too?</p><p>Actually, what were stars in this world? Had I been assuming the stars of this world to be the same as the ones back home, when I should clearly investigate whether they were something else entirely, since the core of worlds was also different?</p><p>Not just that, I thought back to the anti - mana world and then the black suns and wondered.</p><p>- Are demons some kind of race that were able to control their suns, or are they natives created by some unusual sun? - The first one implied they were up there on the Kardashev scale, which fit their abilities so far. Then again, it wasn�t right to apply science - fiction concepts to this world.</p><p>Stella shrugged. - Thinking along those lines, if we can destroy stars, we can destroy the demons, since that would mean we have the means to destroy those black suns. -</p><p>- To destroy the demons, be the destroyer of suns, - Lumoof quipped. - Turn off the lights of darkness. -</p><p>- That�s one way to put it. - Stella looked back at the dim, bluish star above the barren world. - Well, let�s go visit the other one. -</p><p>My labs back home analyzed the soil samples from Barrenworld and found that its chemical composition was mostly normal. The purple color came from some kind of purple - quartz they had, but in itself, it did nothing.</p><p>I made a note to send some miners to that world and see whether they could get to the core. If the core was dead, what did that look like?</p><p>The other world, thankfully, was a lot more normal. In fact, the first thing we saw were goats and a really large lake.</p><p>- Wow, - Stella said as we arrived at the shore of the massive lake. - Looks like it�s an inhabited world. -</p><p>We both looked up, and from the sky, we saw only one astral path to the demon world. It was really dim. - This world hardly gets invaded. Only a single one? -</p><p>Domain prevented attempted intrusion.</p><p>- Lumoof. Did you get that? - Stella said as she lifted her void staff.</p><p>- Yes. - We looked around, and I spread my senses. The land was a field of grass, and my roots, through Lumoof, connected to them. Through the grass, I sensed a group of people far away, a party of sorts.</p><p>Then an angel. An actual angel with a halo and wings flew through the sky and landed nearby. The angel itself had very human - like features. - Greetings. We received reports of unidentified individuals. This is the natural wildland preserve of Gallama. Please display your entry permits to utilize the dungeons in this area. -</p><p>Stella and Lumoof looked at each other, and then my priest smiled. - Greetings, we�re lost. Our teleportation spell did not work properly, and we have landed here. Please, could you get us out of here? -</p><p>Stella could teleport both of them out instantly but waited to see the angel�s response. The Gallama angel waited for a while. - So you do not have a permit? -</p><p>- No, we do not, - Lumoof added.</p><p>- Under subsection one hundred forty - four, paragraph ninety - two of the Gallama Wildlands Preservation Act, you will be subjected to a fine and a hearing before the high magistrate. The minimum fine is four hundred General Coins, and the maximum fine is forty thousand General Coins. -</p><p>Lumoof looked at Stella. - Oh lord. -</p><p>Stella smirked. - We�re in Lawyerland. - She had also used inspect on the angel and discovered that it was probably around level fifty.</p><p>Lumoof looked back at the angel. - Any room for appeal or negotiation? -</p><p>- You may plead your case before the high magistrate. - The angel took out a fiery staff, the tip of it glowing with a golden flame. - I will now place the two of you under arrest. Firechains . -</p><p>Chains of fire attempted to get close, but then, the moment they attempted to latch onto Lumoof, they just withered away. It did work on Stella, but just as quickly, her domain also protected her, and the chains of flame just snuffed themselves out.</p><p>The angel wasn�t fazed, and Lumoof answered, - Are there any exemptions for otherworldly visitors to laws? We would like to visit your. leaders. -</p><p>That, however, did faze the angel. It had a look of shock and then began to recite, - Under the Foreign Visitors Act, engaging with Foreign Visitors shall be restricted to the Grand Magistrates and in the specified containment areas. -</p><p>Its firestaff glowed, and it shot a flare into the sky. Within minutes, Lumoof felt the presence of other things approaching at high speed.</p><p>- This world also seems to have its act in order, - Lumoof quipped. - Think we�re not needed here. -</p><p>Stella nodded as we waited. - I agree. -</p><p>The first to arrive was a human lady. Lumoof could tell, because the wings were clearly an attachment, and she didn�t have a halo. Instead, she had a burning trident.</p><p>- Gallama Patrol Angel. You have activated the High - Tier Emergency Beacon. State the emergency, - the lady stated with a stern voice. The angel immediately pointed the staff at the two visitors.</p><p>- These two claim to be otherworldly visitors. -</p><p>The lady turned to face Lumoof and Stella.</p><p>Domain had blocked attempted inspect .</p><p>- I see. - The lady took three steps back once the error popped up. She looked at the angel. - Full update. - The two stood a distance away and protected themselves in a bubble, and it seemed like the angel briefed the lady.</p><p>- You think we should just bail right now? - Stella asked. My roots were all the way in the ground, and they soon spread further and further.</p><p>This preserve was actually quite massive, and there was a city half a day away by foot. - There�s a city in that direction. We could teleport there, but looking at it, we�ll stick out like sore thumbs. Everyone seems to be an angel or human. -</p><p>- It�s a good thing you didn�t send Alka, Roon, or Johann, then. - Stella smiled. - Humans really do seem to dominate the multiverse. -</p><p>- If A/ �s to be believed, that�s not a good thing. - Lumoof shrugged. - There�s another city in that direction, and it�s also part human and part angel. -</p><p>- In Earth�s religion, angels are creations of gods. Are they creations of a god, or are they just some kind of winged humans? Like harpies, - Stella asked as she used her magical inspection abilities on the two. From what we could identify, the human was higher level and seemed to be part of an organization of law enforcers.</p><p>The cities of this world were entirely devoid of vegetation, and their buildings were made of marble. That made it a little harder for me to spy, but I noticed multiple angels all over the area, and they also had smaller tower - keeps that functioned as the bases of these angels.</p><p>The angel and the human lady finished their conversation, and then the lady came to greet them. - Greetings, again, visitors. I am Layal, a senior law enforcer of Legatia operating under the Legatia Law Enforcement License. As required under the Foreign Visitors Act, I shall now escort you to the nearest grand magistrate for your hearing. I�ve instructed for your earlier misdemeanor to be expunged from your records. -</p><p>Stella couldn�t help but chuckle. - Sure. -</p><p>- Are you two familiar with flight? - Layal spread her magically attached wings.</p><p>- Yes. Both of us - Stella answered, but she was interrupted.</p><p>- No? - Stella looked at Lumoof, and Lumoof shook his head. - I can propel myself forward with vines and roots but not fly. I don�t consider throwing myself through the air at high speeds to be a form of flight. -</p><p>- Fair enough, - Stella said as she punched Lumoof on the arm lightly. - I�ll carry you. Magically. -</p><p>Stella floated. Flight was a small matter for mages at her level of power.</p><p>- Lead the way, Enforcer Layal. -</p><p>The lady led the two through the air, and I felt a little sick. I didn�t like flight very much, but even despite my sickness, I had to admit this was a beautiful world. The terrain seemed perfectly manicured, like every tree and flower was exactly where it should be.</p><p>The land we were headed to was a tower of ivory and marble; it shone in the bright light of the sun, and as we approached, we noticed a lot more flying angels everywhere.</p><p>- I think our visit here will be short - lived, - Stella said. - If they�ve got their act together, then we�ve got nothing to give them. -</p><p>- That�s fine, actually, - Lumoof said. - Let�s not poke our heads where we are not needed. -</p><p>We landed on a large white circular platform at the side of the towers. If there was a Disney - ish castle, or city, this seemed to be it. The city was built upward, filled with spires and balconies for fliers to land.</p><p>Enforcer Layal landed, and more angels came to meet her. She immediately walked to them to brief them and then escorted the two to another room. We noticed how most rooms had two doors, one on top for fliers and one at the bottom for those who walked. It naturally meant every room had really high ceilings.</p><p>A short wait later, we eventually met someone who was a grand magistrate. He was an angel with four wings and a large, burning halo.</p><p>- Enforcer Layal states you two claim to be foreign visitors, but I don�t sense the energies of a hero within you. It also certainly is a few decades too early for a hero to arrive. - I mentally flinched at - a few decades. - Goddammit, some worlds had it so lucky. - That means there are two possibilities left: one, some of the otherworlders have learned how to use portals, or two, you two are accidental summons. -</p><p>Stella smiled, and she saw no reason to lie. - We learned how to use portals. -</p><p>The grand magistrate stared at Stella and sighed. - I must admit I am a little annoyed that my sense lie does not work. So I must ask you the old fashioned way. Are you telling the truth? -</p><p>Lumoof couldn�t help but chuckle, and Stella nodded. - Do you wish for a demonstration? -</p><p>- That. can wait for the greater councils. If you speak the truth, what is it that you�ve come here for? -</p><p>- Honestly, we came to visit, - Lumoof said. - We are seeking out more worlds to ally ourselves with. More allies in our war against the demons, which we fear will soon escalate to a greater level. -</p><p>- Demons? We have that mostly under control here. Mostly, because we still get them every few decades. How bad is it over. over in your world? - The grand magistrate seemed curious.</p><p>- Every ten years, give or take, - Lumoof answered. - In hindsight, it�s a miracle the world survived for so long. -</p><p>- The Power of Light is not so easily vanquished, - the grand magistrate answered. - Ten years is. intense. -</p><p>Stella smirked at how mildly he put it.</p><p>- Indeed. - Lumoof seemed perfectly in sync with the magistrate. - So we are looking for allies. Ten years is difficult for us to absorb on our own. -</p><p>The grand magistrate paused and nodded. - I shall take your request to the higher council, but I foresee some visits will be necessary. -</p><p>- That can be arranged. -</p><empty-line/><p>29</p><p>YEAR 219</p><p>Assimilating by force was easy for an institution like me. It was easy to use my way, the way that worked so far, and apply it elsewhere. That was a set of actions with no room for negotiation, and the reason why I disliked that was because I wasn�t sure whether my way was the - right - way.</p><p>My main goal of expanding was mainly to grow my mana pool and gain valuable talent. Thinking from this angle, whether the Central Continent or Branchhold had similar or different culture didn�t have much significance. In fact, the only reason to really mold culture was to grow a culture that fed into the talent pipeline.</p><p>Which, thus, led to the issue of assimilation via force.</p><p>Force, as pleasant as it sounded, made it a lot harder to get genuine cooperation and true loyalty among those who had the talent or capability. Any relationship with my new - followers - would start from a defensive position instead of one where we met in the middle.</p><p>All these assimilation hiccups needed to be weighed against the future loyalty and value of any high - leveled individuals such a system would produce.</p><p>The system encouraged conflict. I�d thought about this at length many, many times. As a consequence of that, I was also viewing that cultural uniformity was a weakness. Genetically identical plants, for example, all had the same vulnerability to a virus, and I applied that same concept to cultures and societies when faced with demon kings.</p><p>They also encouraged different sorts of talent, and even if it was hard to see, this culture managed to create multiple level eighty - fives through constant war.</p><p>In a way, the Mountainworld culture could be summarized to a war and survival culture. I wanted a stronger, better version of that war or survival culture, as the culture of Treehome had now changed over time to take an industrial, specialization and technological - superiority focus.</p><p>These two types of culture had different focus. Treehome spent a lot of time on crafting, on development, on education. This was a consequence of my multi - decade education program and the various research and manufacturing initiatives.</p><p>I believed that the war and survival would be a lot easier to transfer to newly settled worlds or restore old worlds. Worlds where things were lacking and the people of Mountainworld were thus tougher, even if the Treehome folks had more levels and far better equipment. They had a scrappy, can - do attitude and sought out how to get things to work with nothing.</p><p>In my own Valthorns, they also had that self - sufficiency, but we had an entire training system that focused on creating that sort of ability.</p><p>I saw these cultural differences in how a normal Treehome citizen behaved when they faced a problem they were unfamiliar with. The first thing they would do was to talk to a Valtorn official. For the Mountainworld citizens, they had very little dependence on the government, and they would think for themselves, throw solutions at a problem, and see which stuck, or live with it if it wasn�t too painful or difficult.</p><p>Like it or not, on Treehome, we created a competent governmental structure, and this led to reliance on that structure, as was sensible to do.</p><p>There were merits to outsourcing certain decisions to the government. It took the mental load away from them so they could focus on other areas. A person�s ability to gain levels in a chosen field was ultimately a constraint.</p><p>Level eighty - fives to one hundreds were scattered over multiple classes, and level eighty - fives in a single class had very different combat outcomes. The Mountainworld folks were more generalists, because they had to be self - sufficient. Treehome encouraged specialization, and that meant outsourcing segments they were not good at to others.</p><p>I remembered my dear friend Yura , who kept his villager classes until quite late, until a sheer fluke merged the villager�s classes with his warlord class.</p><p>It was quite common for the people of Mountainworld to have many classes, and when added up, it was usually slightly more than level eighty - five. This was because the soul - energy requirement of multiple low - level classes was not that high.</p><p>The way I thought about this was that the soul was this huge power supply, and it could power many small appliances or one large machine, and higher - tier machines were significantly more power hungry than smaller, - weak - machines.</p><p>My adventurers on Mountainworld trawled through multiple cave chambers over the past two to three years, and they found various trinkets and artifacts dating to just a slightly earlier time of Mountainworld.</p><p>Not that old, just a few centuries or so. Weapons of war and fortifications. The cave chambers were home to hideaways and secret military stashes forgotten to time. They hadn�t been touched for ages.</p><p>Or, perhaps, they were not meant to be touched for ages.</p><p>My adventurers found tomes of magic, hero - items, and generally just weapons. I was personally quite disappointed by the haul, since these things were relatively mundane, but my adventurers were happy, and the mages were more than delighted to study old tomes of lost magics.</p><p>I found the protectors hidden in these caves to be a lot more interesting. They pulled out giant snakes, robot - like golems, and strange tree creatures that I eagerly studied.</p><p>We had golems on our world; the hero Hafiz and Chung took significant attempts to recreate robots from Earth, but they had not seen widespread adoption due to the relatively poor quality of the golem makers.</p><p>On the Central Continent, we did attempt to train our own golem masters, but progress in this front was fairly slow. The strongest golem maker we had was level seventies, and he could control ten elephant - size golems simultaneously.</p><p>Strong, for sure, but we struggled on the autonomous aspects.</p><p>I could insert my artificial minds into them, but that felt like cheating, because the whole goal of having golem masters was for them to develop self - aware golems.</p><p>Training other types of units or subordinates was naturally where I spent most of my idle time.</p><p>We sent them on various missions to let them gain experience and build knowledge. Some of them spent time as adventurers, and some of them spent a lot of time in the dungeons.</p><p>Others rotated between Branchhold and Treehome. Our academies throughout the continent was filled with students, as we expanded new training systems to train all the other kinds of units.</p><p>Even blood magic underwent some secret developments, known to only my domain holders and a select group.</p><p>A while ago, it was clear to me that blood magic was a foul, blunt attempt at soul magic. Snek�s past experience in blood magic meant he could guide us in the direction he was familiar with, and we tried to experiment on using healers, shamans, witch doctors, and spiritualists to create some kind of - soul - focused - versions of their class.</p><p>Ken paraphrased Snek slightly when he said the soul had the best power - to - size ratio. It was such a small thing but contained such vast potential for incredible power and could pull even more power from the system.</p><p>On Snek�s world, they embraced blood magic and guided it toward better uses, which, in their terms, used - willing sacrifices, - which reduced the foul side effects of hex. Through my magical knowledge of souls, that was just a salve.</p><p>It could be better handled.</p><p>A long time ago, we built a massive structure as a panic button, to detonate the lives of my citizens as a last resort. Now, with my growing strength, my clones, and my domain holders, I saw that was not really necessary and modified it.</p><p>The real strength of the hex bombs came from the unusual stitching of souls. Souls, each containing their mana, their skills, their power, were essentially weaponized. The hexbomb burned all the future potential and past strength to create what it really was.</p><p>A magical radioactive nuclear projectile made from souls.</p><p>I could alter souls directly, and so, since that discovery a few decades ago, I had been experimenting on using soul fragments to create a hexbomb. It was a natural extension of what I�d been doing with soul fragments. I collected them naturally through death, stitched them together, and created artificial minds.</p><p>This set of alterations essentially cobbled up the fragments into a pattern similar to the hex bombs.</p><p>You�ve learned a skill: Minor Soulbomb</p><p>My initial demonstrations of the minor soulbomb, which could be fired from my main body or any of my clones, revealed a very small and weak hexbomb but with none of the side effects.</p><p>This was a good development, even if it was still useless in its current form. With further enhancement and research, we would be able to develop stronger versions.</p><p>Alka wanted to create portable versions of the soulbombs, combining his crystal containers with the soulbomb�s components. It failed, but it was a matter of time before he found the right combination and design.</p><p>As for some of the shamans, healers, and spiritualists that participated heavily in the blood magic�related experiments, they eventually experienced a class modification: a Shaman became a Soul Shaman . The healer became Healer of the Soul , and the priests and spiritualists became Soul - powered Spiritualist .</p><p>As Parasiteworld recovered from the demon�s hold, I suddenly experienced a connection from the Core of the World.</p><p>Then I saw images. It was a trend I noticed, that creatures of incredible power spoke in images.</p><p>A world invaded, the rifts opened, and the demons dug a hole down to the center of the world. They latched on to it, the core, and injected it with something so painful that all I felt was its shared pain. Then it felt itself forced to carve out a little bit of itself each time and give it to every spawn of those demons.</p><p>Every bit, it remembered itself getting smaller, weaker, less.</p><p>Its mind, if such a thing could be ascribed to a core, felt more fragmented, more. scattered.</p><p>Then it felt itself shatter, split into many parts. At this point, I had to pull in some additional minds to help cope with all the fragmented visions.</p><p>A black sun once more.</p><p>A world in pain. It felt its power used, and the world changed. It had fragments of memory of a world before the demons, a vast swampland, a perpetually humid central band around its planet, filled with bloodsuckers and animals.</p><p>Parasites. Leeches.</p><p>Worms.</p><p>It was once a bug heaven.</p><p>The world had few defenders, just gigantic animals and beasts. There was a small civilization of another kind of walking lizards.</p><p>Primitive.</p><p>Then it was all gone.</p><p>Core mana. A glowing yellow thing. Energy. Core�s essence.</p><p>It spoke in images again, but I felt it. A little bit of gratitude.</p><p>The Will of Parasiteworld has granted you access to its excess Core Mana. You�ve gained access to a small quantity of Core Mana.</p><p>Adapting potato mana storages to core mana. High - Density Potato Cores unlocked.</p><p>Adapting potato storages to core mana. Potato Cores unlocked.</p><p>Warning: Core Mana in its raw form cannot be used by mobile creatures as it will decay to normal mana once it leaves contact with the soil of the planet.</p><p>That was a step forward, and I informed Stella of the issue.</p><p>Angelworld was a land of incredible wealth. It was fragmented, ruled by various Angel - lords and Arch - angels, but war in the Angelworld was mainly through tournaments. The concept of total wars were only relevant against demons or monsters, but outside of these things, the angels didn�t fight amongst themselves.</p><p>Instead, they selected champions and wagered territory in their tournaments. Territories were exchanged through such tournaments, and everything else followed. Tournaments happened daily, and the tournaments were large affairs.</p><p>Groups of hundreds fought against other groups of hundreds. The angels themselves encouraged it, and it was soon clear that the gods they followed had rather similar views.</p><p>The god they believed in seemed to believe in Peace through War, and Order through Conflict.</p><p>Constructive conflict they saw as - structured warfare. - These angels, while resembling the angels commonly seen on Earth, were more of the combative kind.</p><p>The Angel - lords of the world formed a council of some kind as a discussion channel. That, of course, didn�t conflict with the battles they constantly waged in the coliseums.</p><p>It was also strange that the battles were always fought by humans, not angels themselves. The angels were more than happy to sit it out; so - called enemies could enjoy a cup of nectar together, even making merry and laugh while their champions fought to near - death.</p><p>As Stella described, - These angel guys are like some kind of lawyers and behave like two - faced snakes. They mean what they say, but only in the specific context that they said it. They have absolutely no qualms contradicting themselves in different contexts. -</p><p>- So any alliances must be super - tightly worded. -</p><p>- Which could bite both ways. They seem more than willing to maneuver themselves into situations where they can bend those agreements. -</p><p>I found it ironic that these angels were like snakes, but then again, I wasn�t better.</p><p>- So what is the news? - Stella asked as she rested in one of the Angelworld�s cities. Their cities were large, gleaming places, towers of ivory and marble.</p><p>- I have core mana. -</p><p>Stella paused and purred. - ooh. That�s good. Y�know what? I think we can revisit this world at a later date. Let�s work on the core mana. I can�t wait to hack the next demon king that should be headed our way. -</p><p>Lumoof groaned as he remembered what it meant.</p><p>They arranged a meeting with the angels and soon returned to Treehome.</p><p>Stella observed the path through the void forest, and we saw one bright, glowing path to this other world. Treehome. Treehome would see its demon king next year and Mountainworld just two to five years later.</p><p>- Two demon kings are so close together. - I mentally groaned. To me, it felt like just last month we fought a demon king, and now we had to fight another one. It was so darn tiring, though my domain holders clearly didn�t think that way.</p><p>I needed to space them out, but my people said it was the best way forward. The levels gained from each of the demon kings were the building blocks, and we would construct a path out of this stupid cycle.</p><p>- The goal is to get more people to that level and round out our abilities, so we�ll field more level one hundred twenty - fives to one hundred forty - nines, just so that they can get the experience needed. -</p><p>Roon and Johann met them regularly, those who are on the development path�.</p><p>- Lumoof will lead the charge as usual. We�ll attempt to infiltrate this world and look for the demon king�s pit. And we�ll repeat what happened in the anti - magic world. Approach and support Lumoof as he floods the demon king with mana, - Johann explained.</p><p>The heroes were interested to see how Lumoof did it, since they missed it the previous time.</p><p>Once everyone was ready, Stella hacked into the demon�s astral path and opened a portal with our rift gate. She gently tapped a little of the core mana, and the link to the astral path stabilized.</p><p>- All right. Let�s give the demons a taste of their own freaking medicine. -</p><p>- Didn�t we do that already? - Edna sighed.</p><p>- I know, but I still love saying it, - Stella said.</p><empty-line/><p>30</p><p>YEAR 220</p><p>- We need to talk about our strategy. - Roon and Johann gathered the team before the invasion and brought up the issue. - We�re currently limited, bottlenecked by A/ �s low supply of clone seeds. -</p><p>Everyone listened intently.</p><p>- A/ intends that we eventually find our way to strike at the Black Suns, as Stella described it. From the sheer size of those things, the amount of mana required to have an even battle is huge, and yet A/ currently only has, what, four clones? -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yes, we need a lot of firepower for that. -</p><p>- But we have a force projection issue on a multiverse scale. We are dependent on A/ to deliver our main damage dealers, the heroes. Void portals don�t work, because of the magical instability caused by star mana�void mana interactions. -</p><p>- Go on. -</p><p>- A/ needs to level up quickly and find a way to scale up that number of clones. The battle with the demons, and the black sun, feels like essentially a numbers game. A/ needs to control a large number of high - mana generation worlds in order to even compete with the amount of demonic energy those black suns seem to possess. -</p><p>Edna nodded. - All right, so Lumoof needs to participate in every battle. - Roon then raised the main point.</p><p>- My opinion is we should not be investing so much in recovering demon-worlds, which have very long gestation periods. The parasite world, as per A/ �s own models, claim at least fifty to one hundred years before its mana output could even hope to match our home world. This is because the demon�s world had eaten away at those worlds, and those worlds are less, diminished, weak. Instead, A/ should be focused on spreading his clones on regular worlds that are facing their own demonic invasions. -</p><p>Ken and Snek didn�t quite like that angle.</p><p>- We can still free Snek�s world, but we need not plant a seed there. That�s essentially my point. Travel to Snek�s world will then rely on Stella�s rift gates. -</p><p>- But we need the clones to send the heroes over, - Ken responded.</p><p>- Which A/ can withdraw after the deed is done. -</p><p>- Fair. - Ken nodded, but Snek looked quite upset by the idea.</p><p>- I reiterate. A/ �s focus should be reaching the mana levels needed to effectively drown a demon king, and to do so, it needs multiple regular worlds. At least ten. A/ should abandon non - productive worlds and replace them with Stella�s rift gates. -</p><p>- That�s reliance on the whims of the void, - Stella quickly clarified. - A/ �s clones are an output of the system, its connection secure. Rift gates can be hijacked, and the pathways can be destroyed. It is not a worthwhile comparison, especially if it�s a world key to the plan. -</p><p>Roon agreed. - Indeed, which is back to our bottleneck. A/ needs to take a much more aggressive stance, and level, because A/ �s foundation is what supports the plan. -</p><p>- Could someone else play that same role? - Ken asked. - I�m just saying that. Could there be a clone - focused domain holder who could lock or leave a clone in those worlds? Train another spiritual tree into another A/ ? It doesn�t even have to be a tree. We just need someone at the domain level to play A/ �s linkage role. -</p><p>The room was silent, and I myself was rather taken aback by the suggestion. It. could work, but it needed a cooperative partner. My mind immediately thought about the first two non - mobile - friends - I had. - Lilies? Or. Reefy? -</p><p>I could imagine a Reefy or Lilies clone across worlds. Lilies especially, with their natural multi - minded structure, seemed easily able to gain some kind of clone - like ability. Or maybe Aria and Aispeng.</p><p>Reefy. I wasn�t sure I wanted to unleash Reefy out to the multiverse. I feared Reefy, badly controlled, could easily warp into another demonic swarm.</p><p>I would have to check with Lilies and Aria. At that point, Edna suggested someone else. - There are two former heroes, Alexis and Meela. Meela�s Hotels has branches. Do you think she can be trained to have hotels across multiverses? -</p><p>My priest had an a - ha moment, then. - That�s a good point. I totally forgot about those two. -</p><p>Roon then elaborated. - Ideally, A/ gets more clones, because they are all locked to the same teleportation network. At the rate we are going, we will discover new worlds quickly, and with the amount of demonic worlds out there, we pretty much need to add clones at an exponential rate. -</p><p>- But gaining levels gets harder the higher we go. -</p><p>- Which then leads to Ken�s very good point. If we can�t have A/ gain many levels, could we train multiple A/ ? -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - In theory, that�s a solution, but I would like to immediately add that A/ �s unique mindset is due to his current mix of knowledge from before he was a tree. Training a native tree into an A/ - tier domain holder frankly sounds horrifying and could go really, really bad. I�ve seen A/ �s thoughts, and their perception of things can be very different from our own. With humanoids and other mortals, we can get aligned quite easily. It�s not so easy with trees. Druids can tell you of strange behaviors from their spirit trees from centuries ago. -</p><p>The archer - ranger looked pensive as he contemplated the issue. Ken, eventually, also nodded. - I realize I did not give enough thought to my suggestion, and thus I�d like to retract my suggestion. Raising a potential Lovecraftian deity is not a good idea. -</p><p>- That idea with Meela is worth considering. Meela�s hotel, at the domain level, could be a reasonable alternative, - Edna added. - Not ideal, as her hotel lacks the defensive abilities of A/ �s clones, but. doable. Her past life as a hero would also mean she would be more amenable to our objectives. -</p><p>- What if she never develops those abilities? -</p><p>- Then too bad. It�s a risk we take with these developments. -</p><p>The rift gates opened, and Lumoof led the way.</p><p>It was humid and hot, and glowing spawning pools littered the landscape. The demons spotted Lumoof appearing and roared.</p><p>We knew that this was one of the stereotypical - hellworlds. - There were fountains of flaming lava and jets of fire around us, along with demonic spires and structures similar to the dreams I once had.</p><p>If some of the worlds were sandy and dry, this one was hot and lava.</p><p>The demons were medium - sized, about the size of a large cow, and had two horns and two wings. They were similar to what we referred to as the old - school demons.</p><p>My vines and roots spread out around Lumoof, crushing each and every demon in our way.</p><p>- Normal demon world. Really hot. - Lumoof described it.</p><p>- Normal in what way? - those back on Treehome asked. There was really no baseline for normal. Each demon world seemed different, and there was no - repeat - yet.</p><p>Yet.</p><p>- Correction: traditional hellfire and brimstone demon world. I believe the type the heroes were expecting. -</p><p>- Oh. Shit. We finally found hell. - Ken cursed. - I didn�t know why I wasn�t expecting this. -</p><p>We�d made a loop, and I remembered that flaming demon king from the earlier days, Demon King Baal , and now, after two hundred twenty years, I was bringing the pain back to their world. This was probably just one of the many such worlds, but it felt symbolic to me. I was once burned by the flames of this type of demon king, and now I�d disrupt it in its infancy.</p><p>Lumoof had a good time and naturally enjoyed my shared fire immunity. As a priest, there was something extremely satisfying about crushing these really traditional demons with divine vines and roots.</p><p>- You guys better get here before Lumoof wipes the place clean. - Stella and a band of the level one hundred twenty - fives to one hundred forty - nines joined the fray. The demons clearly weren�t expecting company, and my mages made short work of the many exposed spawning pools.</p><p>- Really? - Edna was amused. - Why? -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - I don�t know, weird system shenanigans. I seem to really get a kick out of destroying these earthly inspired traditional demons. -</p><p>- Ever feel like an inquisitor? - Stella smirked as her own void magic skewered the demons apart. Now that she had a domain and had the insurance of my revival ability, she was willing to take more combat risk.</p><p>- Is this the point where I tell these demons? -</p><p>Stella knew the phrase that came next and already pre - emptively rolled her eyes.</p><p>- No one expects the A/ ic Inquisition! - I wished I could groan, because that was terrible.</p><p>My forces fanned out as they crushed the demons in their path. Like a tide, the demons tried to cobble together a resistance, but nothing much could stand up to high - level individuals. They had greater demons, like those with wings and massive claws that were the size of houses, but even these champions died easily now.</p><p>Nothing was going to stop us from getting to the pits.</p><p>All we needed to do was find it in this hellhole.</p><p>The Valthorns ravaged through the lands and cut through the demons defenses like paper. Even without the heroes, there wasn�t much that could stand against the might of so many high - leveled individuals, and eventually we found a pit.</p><p>It was a big boiling chasm of lava, surrounded by the tell - tale rift gate towers.</p><p>- The demon king�s in that, right? - Roon looked at Lumoof.</p><p>- It has to be. It�s underneath all this lava or magma. -</p><p>- Well, this at least means it�s fire resistant, or fire - earth - immune. We�re dealing with the pits - of - hell type of demon king? -</p><p>- It�s probably a magma beast. - Edna looked at the bubbling lava in the huge pit. It was likely this chamber of lava led all the way into the core. Ken, naturally, thought about Lord of the Rings.</p><p>- How do we get down there? -</p><p>My roots were incredibly fire resistant, but the lava still got to them eventually, and it drained my mana to keep healing my roots against the might of endless lava.</p><p>- Our attempt to invade the demon world, curtailed by a sea of molten lava. How appropriate. - Roon smirked. - This calls for a really strong earth mage. -</p><p>- We could freeze the surface and turn it into hardened rock. That way the demon king can�t get out. -</p><p>- You know it�ll just blast through it. -</p><p>- This is unfair, though. How does anyone expect to retake such a world from the demons? - Roon added. - Getting through lava would need a really strong mage to work at it for years, just to get to the core. -</p><p>- Not really. A good lava mage could easily manipulate the lava out of the way and give us a path through to the depths, - Edna responded.</p><p>- Our strongest fire - earth element mage is, what, level one hundred twenty? - Roon said. - No offense, but this is the demon king we�re talking about. Even us domain holders are still inadequate. -</p><p>- All right, what�s our alternative plan? Similar to the anti - magic world? -</p><p>- What do you mean, similar to the anti - magic world? We can�t even access the core. I say we cover the surface with bombs and nuke the demon king once it tries to leave for our world, - Roon said. - We know it has a fixed path up that chamber of lava and through this pit. -</p><p>Alka was fairly amused. - I like how you think, Roon. I really do. -</p><p>Stella paused as she stood above the tunnel. She opened a portal somewhere else, and then lava shot out like a high - pressure water cannon.</p><p>Edna looked and asked, - A portal in the core chambers? -</p><p>- Close. There�s a magical eddy of some kind preventing my portal from getting too near, but this is about three quarters of the way to the core. -</p><p>The lava jet was constant, but nothing changed. After a while, Stella shrugged. - Doesn�t work. The entire core and the surroundings of this world are magma. -</p><p>- Look. How the fuck did the demon king even conquer such a world? -</p><p>- Magic. - Stella smirked. - Roon�s idea has merit. With sufficient bombs, and I�ll add my own void ones, it may be possible to send the demon king off course entirely. What I�d like to achieve, this time, is to knock the demon king out of its teleportation path, so Alka needs to invent some kind of snare - bomb. -</p><p>- What the fuck is that? -</p><p>- We don�t want the bomb to detonate immediately. We want bombs that will latch onto the demon king, blow up while it�s floating through the void space, and knock it out. -</p><p>- Anyone tell you that�s insane? - Roon said. - I mean, I like it, but it�s insane. -</p><p>- We know that the demon king doesn�t get summoned if there�s a surviving demon king. I want to test whether that is location - dependent and requires the demon king to actually be there. If the demon king is in another world, what happens? -</p><p>- . all right, go on, - Roon admitted.</p><p>- On a super - large scale, I want to know whether we can teleport a demon king elsewhere. -</p><p>- You want to build a rift gate here? - Edna asked.</p><p>- We�re not ready for that. But someday, I�d like to try it. For now, though, let�s just start with snare bombs. -</p><p>- Snare bombs. - Alka nodded. - No issue. We can easily repurpose A/ �s beetles to be suicide - bomb beetles and latch onto the demon king. I think we can try giant harpoons, too, whether we can anchor the demon king to this world and force it off its teleportation process. -</p><p>Roon whistled.</p><p>The Valthorns quickly cleared out an area around the pit and started constructing fortifications based on the volcanic materials available. An army of druids were deployed to support the installation.</p><p>Most of the domain holders returned to Treehome to start construction of their planned materials: multiple giant nets, harpoons with magical chains, and bombs with hooks.</p><p>It would take some time to accumulate the necessary equipment and ordinances, but based on the magical sensors we had on this hell - world, the demon king wasn�t ready yet. In fact, none of the rift gates had opened.</p><p>The Valthorns regularly swept through this lava world, clearing the land of demons, and captured any rift gates that we found. Stella then sent them back to Treehome, where she would study it with the other rift gates.</p><p>It also helped that we now had three other void archmages; they took the role of maintaining the interplanar rift gates and transporting the materials to the demon world.</p><p>We sent specialized builders and craftsmen to the demon world to study the rift structures and also build the - traps. -</p><p>Honestly, it may not work, but if it did, we were sure as hell going to replicate it every single time.</p><p>- Ken, you all right? - Chung asked as Ken sat in a corner of a city cafe in Freshka. He looked tired and sipped a big mug of herbal tea. Ken, who was so young so many decades ago, now looked like a man in his late forties, unlike Chung, who looked to be in his mid - thirties.</p><p>- Age, friend. Age. - Reality meant Ken, who was no longer a hero, did not benefit from the aging reduction effects of the hero class. He did have fragments, of course, from his friends who perished during the war, but outside of the fragments, he had high levels in Thinker and Beast Tamer .</p><p>Those levels slowed down aging, but not as much. Even my own domain holders experienced a burst of de - aging once they gained the domain . Stella, for example, felt younger, stronger once she gained her domain.</p><p>Theoretically, I could keep anyone alive forever. With my incredible healing powers and evolutionary powers, I was able to modify a person�s body such that the effects of aging were almost entirely eliminated, but they would become not exactly the same.</p><p>A human that was made immortal, became. different, and because this was an imposed process, unlike an earned process through gaining levels or unlocking their domain, the body became in conflict with the soul, and it created issues. I should be able to get past this, in time; after all, calming or unifying the soul and the body was part of my repertoire.</p><p>But for now, it was something I rarely experimented on. And so, back to Ken.</p><p>- I�m aging. - Ken laughed, and the herbal tea removed the pain.</p><p>- I can tell, - Chung said.</p><p>- A price for freedom of mind. The freedom for me to think un - heroic things. -</p><p>Chung smirked. - You can fix it if you gain levels, like them. -</p><p>- I don�t need to, - Ken said. - There�s a point where one lives too long. I think this, a lifespan of two hundred to two hundred fifty years, is ideal. Too much, and we become unable to care for anything, because everything fades away, and we�ll just be burdened with endless ennui. -</p><p>- I�d still rather live forever. -</p><p>- You only feel that way, because the gods impose a purpose in your life, - Ken insisted. - Which, as I sometimes think, it�s not a bad thing. Many of us require purpose. Purpose gives us direction, gives us. focus. It allows us to forget, to forgive, to let go of things that do not matter when viewed against our central purpose. -</p><p>- You�ve lost me. - Chung laughed.</p><empty-line/><p>31</p><p>YEAR 221</p><p>- Is this normal? - A section of Branchhold was cordoned off for work. Construction of the weapons meant for the lava - demon world required the combined efforts of many skilled workers across the entire empire.</p><p>- I�ve never seen something like it. - The citizens of Branchhold stared. Most migrants to Branchhold had not seen our large - scale directed plans, and they could not fathom a civilization able to deploy the resources across an entire empire and now across worlds. All they saw was a mobilization for a war.</p><p>Those on Branchhold were tasked with the manufacture of spears, hooks, and chains.</p><p>It alarmed the spies scattered in Branchhold, and they reported the findings to their masters in their own capital cities. - Branchhold geared for war - was splattered across intelligence communiques all over the world. The nearest nations to Branchhold immediately received a huge influx of more spies and more scouts.</p><p>Fools, really. If we really wanted to invade, we didn�t need such mobilization.</p><p>On the lava demon world, the area around the pit became one of the largest magic formations we�d devised.</p><p>Multiple redundant, large - scale magical snares, thousands of stationary weapons, more bombs and explosives than I bothered to count littered the area, and more were made every day. We built larger ballistas, equipped with chained harpoons.</p><p>The place was geared for war, and frankly, the mood in the air was optimistic.</p><p>- Man, the demons will regret invading our world after this, - Roon said as he admired the temporary war city on the lava demon world. There were hundreds of level eighty to one hundred druids and mages deployed to conduct minor terraforms.</p><p>- They could just melt everything in a volcano. -</p><p>- They could, but with the number of mages we have, we�d still survive. -</p><p>On top of those plans, there was a quasi - suicidal plan with Lumoof at the center. The idea was simply to freeze or solidify the entire surface of the lava pit, have Lumoof enter avatar mode in the center, and have my avatar form latch on to the demon king as it attempted to teleport to the other world.</p><p>Stella�s void mages also made their own set of preparations. Large quantities of void crystals and multiple void - magical formations were created.</p><p>The target was the black sun that appeared as part of the demon king�s ascension, and this time, they planned to attack and interrupt it directly, in the same manner as how Stella disrupted the demon mother of the parasite world.</p><p>All of this was only possible because of our efforts across the decades. If it wasn�t enough, we�d go back and work harder.</p><p>Our sensors were on overdrive, and these days, Stella, the void mages, and the elemental archmages had their own sets of magical sensors. I had a feeling we�d see the demon king this year, and I rushed the team to work faster.</p><p>Back home, Stella had largely triangulated the direction of the accumulating astral energies, though so far not a single rift had opened.</p><p>This was simply because my Valthorns regularly scoured the landscape for any rift and captured them or destroyed them. That meant no rift for the demons.</p><p>It was very effective, and this time, the demon king was projected to land somewhere in the Southern Continent.</p><p>Unlike before, I didn�t give any advance warning, since the demon king was going to land in one of the wide deserts of the south.</p><p>Back on the lava - demon world, we realized we had a real simple problem.</p><p>If we failed, the demon king would leave for our world. That was normal, and all was status quo.</p><p>But what if we succeeded in detaining the demon king? If we succeeded, we�d have to fight the demon king without the heroes.</p><p>- Or we could just leave, since we technically achieved our mission of detaining the demon king. I�m sure Stella would be fascinated to see what happens next. Does the demon king attempt to open the portal again? -</p><p>- I think it would, since the path through the void forest is still there. It only collapses when the demon king dies. - This was also a project for Stella and her team, where they would attempt to collapse an astral path before it was used.</p><p>In fact, the void mage academy had to be expanded quickly, due to the scale and requirements we needed in the far future. So much depended on having enough void mana and enough magical talent to run all we needed to do.</p><p>- So if we succeed, we. uh. just watch? -</p><p>- We weaken it, I guess? -</p><p>- It sounds like the real success case is to tear it apart while it�s in the astral path. -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Our role is just backup this time. - Chung grinned, amused that they didn�t have to travel to the other side. - Or if the interruption fails and the demon king comes here. -</p><p>They were still happily resting in the Central Continent, in one of the seaside towns facing the ocean. On the other side of that vast ocean was the Southern Continent.</p><p>The core pulsed. We felt it, a cracking in the movement. The core of this world was probably just really hot, molten iron and other minerals.</p><p>- Well, ready? - Everyone got in position, and we expected this. The heroes were somewhere near the Southern Continent, assisted by a small group of Valthorns and void mages.</p><p>The lava - swepted world cracked, and we felt a powerful presence move from the core, up into the surface.</p><p>- All right! Let�s get the party started! - Alka laughed maniacally. - Freezing bombs! -</p><p>The mage and his assistants detonated hundreds of ice - element magical crystals, and the sudden surge of large quantities of ice magic caused the huge pit of lava to temporarily freeze over. It wouldn�t last for long, as the heat from the core would eventually melt it again, but it would work for now.</p><p>Lumoof jumped into the middle of the hardened lake and activated avatar mode. My roots pierced through the hardened lava and expanded as fast as they could. The roots covered every part of the pit.</p><p>A living barrier.</p><p>Roon and Johann led the thousands of ballistas at the side, all armed with hooked harpoons, each equipped with bombs. There were at least a hundred different types of bombs. My sensors felt the force from within the core surged upward, and the ripples of that force pushed against my roots. It was trying to uproot Lumoof and my roots from down below, but I resisted.</p><p>My roots held onto the igneous rock and earth as the pressure built up beneath us.</p><p>- Are we going to trigger an explosion if this keeps up? - Stella looked as the pit began to bulge upward. My roots resisted the magma and lava displaced from the demon king�s escape, and the demon king approached at high speed. - It�s coming up the chamber really quickly. -</p><p>The pressure from lava beneath us strengthened, and this time, I felt the effects of heightened demonic magic. It attempted to tear at my roots, but we held our ground. Literally.</p><p>Towers began to emerge out of the walls of the pit, the gate mechanism. It was a point of great interest to see how the demons created these rift gates out of thin air. For now, that was something my builders, mages, and crafters studied intently while a battle broke out around us.</p><p>The demons emerged from all around us and attempted to retake the pit.</p><p>They failed.</p><p>From beneath, the demon king shot up the lava chambers like a missile. The demon king was going to smash right into me, and it clearly didn�t care.</p><p>- Lumoof, brace for impact. - The ground beneath us was filled with my roots. It�d have to destroy my roots to get out.</p><p>On the surface, the rift towers began to channel their abilities, and the void mages studied it intently. This was the second time it was happening but the first time such a large group of void mages was deployed to study it.</p><p>- All right, we�re going to have to start interfering with the black sun once it emerged! - Stella shouted to her team of void mages. Their magical formations were ready and charged up.</p><p>The demon king smashed into my roots from below, and I felt a strong, burning sensation. My roots were incredibly resistant to heat and fire, so I wasn�t disturbed by that aspect.</p><p>Yet, its ensuing impact shook the entire pit, and then it pushed the entire chunk of hardened magma upward, like a superhero lifting an entire city from down below.</p><p>- FIRE! - Roon and Johann commanded as we got line - of - sight on the demon king. It was a demon king of tradition, a massive horned beast with eight wings and four arms, each with a weapon - made of lava. It was huge, the same size as the anti - mana demon-turtle.</p><p>The hooked harpoons fired from all around the pit, all aimed at the demon king�s body. The demon king pushed, and the hooks and harpoons slammed into the demon king. Our projectiles attached itself to its skin like a pesky parasitic seed.</p><p>Up above, the skies twisted.</p><p>Stella and her void mages swung to action, and their magical formations activated. A dome of void mana emerged above us, and at the same time, they had their own set of void - energy ballistas, all aimed upward.</p><p>The sky tore apart as the black sun emerged in view. The ballistas shot out, some with the anti - magic projectiles, some with void mana projectiles.</p><p>It flew at it. and burned in a black flame.</p><p>The rift towers glowed as core mana and void mana pooled in them at the same alternating pattern. The Valthorns attempted to smash them.</p><p>The demon king itself began to emit some kind of energy, as it flung the chunk of rock filled with my roots aside.</p><p>Then the multicolored blackish blob emerged in the sky, like it teleported out of nowhere. A fragment of it, a droplet, descended from it.</p><p>- Now! - Stella yelled, and all their magical projectiles and abilities activated.</p><p>A full year and some, her void mages prepared magical projectiles, meant for this moment. It worked on the demon mother, and now they tried it on the king.</p><p>I felt a strong pulse of energy strike that black droplet. Its outer shell crumpled like a Prince Rupert�s Drop shattering.</p><p>And it detonated.</p><p>- Shit. Shields! - I activated shields where I could.</p><p>- Teleport out, now! - Stella and her crew all escaped as soon as they could, and my domain holders warped back, all except Lumoof and Edna. We watched a huge explosion happen in the skies of the demon world.</p><p>We were too near.</p><p>It destroyed all the structures and weapons that we made, but some of my Valthorns didn�t make it.</p><p>Not everyone could teleport out in time, even with their fastest scrolls.</p><p>About thirty percent of my thousands of Valthorns deployed perished, because our shields were not strong enough to block a demon king�tier explosion. As they say, safety measures were written in blood, and the next time, we would have significantly higher shielding.</p><p>From our world, we saw the demon�s path wobble, wobble, and wobble and shrink.</p><p>Stella, now safely back on Treehome, slammed the nearest table and cursed.</p><p>A huge ball of charred wood protected Lumoof, and in the aftermath, we saw a half - burned demon body. All the harpoons and hooks had been burned away in the explosion.</p><p>The two merged and struggled.</p><p>It felt. incomplete. Like a car with an engine that was far too small.</p><p>It didn�t fly off immediately, and the path continued to wobble.</p><p>Edna stood, unharmed by the scarring. She grinned and approached the giant, smoldering demon king, her weapons flaring with magic and power.</p><p>- A battle to avenge the fallen. Come, King, only one of us will remain standing. - Edna laughed and attacked the injured demon king. Lumoof observed the massive crater around us and also charged at the demon king.</p><p>The demon king was weak. It did not have the strength I expected of demon kings, but perhaps, this was a sacrifice of those who fought it. My vines stabbed it, and each time, I tried to drain a bit more of its mana away.</p><p>- We need to get back there, - Roon and Johann said.</p><p>Stella immediately tried to check the rift gates. - I can�t. The explosion temporarily weakened the astral path. It�ll be months before it�s ready. -</p><p>- A/ ! We need your seed there! -</p><p>A seed on a lava world? It�d cost me ten years. I thought about it briefly, but as the battle between the demon king and Edna raged on, I agreed.</p><p>This may be an opportunity I wouldn�t see in a while.</p><p>Lumoof fought the demon king, too, and the battle stretched across the battlefield. Then he landed somewhere and embedded my refreshed Seed into the ground. My tree sprung up instantly in a sudden burst of magic.</p><p>I sent Roon and Johann immediately to the other side, and they joined the battle.</p><p>- I think we can win this, - Edna said as her anti - magic sword slashed. My roots, now empowered by my actual clone body, pulled the demon king closer. My vines stabbed its large, demonic wings, and I called on the powers of my two, no, three worlds, and flooded the demon king with my mana.</p><p>A giant demon was, in some ways, just a really big target.</p><p>It roared, and I felt its massive demonic axe chop off one of my branches. It hurt like hell as the demon king�s lava axe landed on my wooden shields. Roon and Johann deployed all their magical weapons.</p><p>It was a battle of attrition, as Edna and my tree traded blows with the demon king.</p><p>Yet I felt we had a chance.</p><p>Stella and the void mages detonation of the black droplet was key. That black droplet contained a significant chunk of the demon king�s power, and with this, we now had an idea how to weaken the demon king.</p><p>My domain holders unleashed their fury. It wasn�t in the same tier as the heroes, but we were not fighting a full - powered demon king.</p><p>Just a pale, weakened version.</p><p>I struck it repeatedly with my roots and noticed its movement was sluggish.</p><p>My roots kept up the pressure and drained the demon king of its energy. By my own measures, that explosion left the demon king with only twenty to thirty percent of its strength.</p><p>The king�s movement was slower; its massive body seemed too heavy for the power it had inside. It struggled and eventually realized it couldn�t keep up.</p><p>Then it decided to shed its larger outer shell, revealing a smaller, human - size demon.</p><p>Lumoof, Edna, Roon, and Johann kept fighting, but this smaller one was faster and almost landed a hit on Roon, if not for my shields.</p><p>- I think you two need to back off, - Edna said as she kept up with the faster, smaller demon king. This demon�s form was better suited to its power, but the demon king struggled.</p><p>The king�s power weakened some more, each hit from my roots chipping a little more of its energy.</p><p>My guardian treant emerged to fight it, battling it, and eventually, my roots got a good hold of its smaller body. I drained its still - large quantities of mana, and realized.</p><p>We were winning.</p><p>I actually struggled to believe it.</p><p>Edna landed a few more hits, and my two archers attacked with their anti - magic arrows. The demon king was. immobilized. My treant guardians punched and held the demon king.</p><p>And it was battered.</p><p>I felt the king�s magical energies drop as Edna�s cut began to remove demonic matter from the demon king. Its healing stopped.</p><p>Another strong punch from my treant.</p><p>The king�s body crumbled and revealed what I always, always wanted.</p><p>An undamaged demon core.</p><p>It didn�t detonate. Not with what little magical energies it had. It felt like an eternity as my vines wrapped around the core, just to be sure. I drained it, but there was nothing left inside to be drained.</p><p>It was an empty, purely undamaged demon king�s core.</p><p>I was left speechless for a moment as the madness of battle suddenly gave way to exhaustion. Edna looked pensive.</p><p>Holy freaking shit.</p><p>Did we just win?</p><p>Lumoof, Roon, Edna, and Johann all stared at each other, waiting for something to pop up. They looked up to the sky, wondering whether the sky would split apart to reveal some gimmick.</p><p>It had taken so much to get here.</p><p>But I looked at those who fought and felt genuine joy burst out from my soul.</p><p>- We won! -</p><p>Everyone felt like a huge weight lifted off their shoulders, and they looked at my giant tree - clone and grinned.</p><p>- WE WON! -</p><p>In a strange twist of fate, we had somehow managed to defeat a demon king without the heroes. It took extensive preparation, attacks from everyone, and a bit of luck that the blob at the end detonated, but whatever it was, we got through the finish line.</p><p>My domain holders glowed, and I felt their strength increase.</p><p>Power. We would need a lot more of it in the coming days.</p><p>- Holy shit, I gained like fifteen levels! - Edna shouted and punched the sky.</p><p>- Me too! - Roon, Johann, and Lumoof all gained levels.</p><p>You�ve gained 12 levels.</p><p>You are now level 238.</p><p>Tree of Life - You�ve gained two extra clone seeds.</p><p>Natural mana overwhelming upgraded.</p><p>Root strikes upgraded.</p><p>Demonic resistance upgraded.</p><p>Domain ability unlocked: Greater Titans.</p><p>Your titans will now change into their greater forms, with wider range and abilities. Patreeck�s mind - reading and protection range will now expand to include all your clone trees, and its range is increased significantly. Hytreerion will now be able to temporarily shrink to travel through the Void and can shapeshift into other battle forms.</p><p>The Demon King ? has been defeated.</p><p>The announcement of its defeat was greeted with a strange feeling.</p><p>I lost thirty percent of those who failed to avoid the explosion, but those who survived gained powers. The star paths linked to Treehome all abruptly vanished. Including those subsequent to this demon king.</p><p>That was not a good sign. It meant the demons discovered that we could counter - invade their world and thus dropped the invasion paths.</p><p>It was also a sign that they were preparing for something bigger.</p><p>But there was no use worrying.</p><p>We consolidated our gains, celebrated our wins, and prayed for those who fell. The souls we collected, some would move on, and some wanted to stay back. I tried, where I could, to give all of them a chance to at least say goodbye to their loved ones.</p><p>- All right, we need a roll call. Who gained what powers? - My domain holders came together, and it seemed among the survivors, quite a few gained a lot of levels.</p><p>Stella smirked. - I gained Void Weapons and Projectiles . I can�t wait to try it out on the other demon kings. -</p><p>- Are we trivializing demon kings already? - Roon cursed. - And you sound too excited for that. -</p><p>- They would adapt to our changes, - Stella said. - They are not stupid. The fact that they dropped the star paths shows they are learning, and we probably shouldn�t repeat it for Mountainworld unless, well, unless that�s what we want. -</p><p>- Do you think they�ll throw something stronger our way? -</p><p>- What else could it be? That black sun or blob is probably figuring out what to do. - I had a tree still in the lava world, and I also needed to figure out what I should do with that tree. - What did you get, anyway? -</p><p>- Just some super - strong, unavoidable null - element arrow - attack, - Roon said with a sigh.</p><p>- A domain - tier arrow attack can�t be that bad. - Stella laughed.</p><p>Edna jumped from level one hundred sixties to level one hundred eighties and so gained two domain - tier abilities. First was the strangely named ability A Knight�s Myth , and I felt her power spread throughout Treehome and strangely only Treehome.</p><p>Just like my A/ ic classes , Edna�s power had changed Treehome. Edna�s new domain ability enhanced all knights on Treehome and allowed them to take up a special class Knights of Treehome . In addition, when defending Treehome, all knights were empowered against outside invaders.</p><p>It also had sub abilities. A part of the myth , it opened up a unique set of quests for Edna alone, the Mythical Knight�s Quest , which summoned level one hundred thirty to one hundred fifty creatures that existed in a pocket dimension that only Edna and a few companions could battle. Each victory awarded skills and stats.</p><p>For the ordinary Knights of Treehome , they could attempt lesser variants of the Knight�s Quest , awarded and unlocked through the system.</p><p>- Seems like a knight�s gotta do what a knight�s gotta do. - Stella grinned. - You�re becoming like the knights of fairy tales. -</p><p>- I can�t really say I hate it. - Edna laughed. - It�s. amusing. -</p><p>Edna�s second ability was the Three Strikes of Honor . It unlocked a battlefield - wide enchantment that protected everyone, from three instances of an undetected, unreactable attack that would have killed them. An enchantment with additional rules befitting a knight, such that an attack that was known and but could not be responded to was still covered, but it essentially meant death had to come from known sources and from known attacks. Instead, heavy but non - lethal damage would apply.</p><p>If someone were to be killed by a sword that he saw coming but didn�t react or incorrectly reacted, the protection would not apply.</p><p>Essentially, it prevented instant kills. As always, the system had a tendency of awarding preventions after the disaster. The precautions we had were all essentially earned and paid for in blood and souls.</p><p>Lumoof�s skill was probably pretty good, too, Projected Presence , which, strangely, allowed him to project himself in another location and essentially be at two places at once. Alka�s new ability was Crystalline Supercomputer , which allowed him to transform crystals into magical computers.</p><p>Johann, in my opinion, got the best new domain skill, Reconstructed Mythical Companion . He essentially has the titan - equivalent skill of using bones to rebuild a mythical companion. Obviously, he asked and received the moon - dragon bones. He didn�t even need all of it; just one large piece was sufficient for the ability to start regrowing a Dragon ling in his domain - space .</p><p>- A victory is a victory, - Stella said. - We should throw a party. -</p><p>Lumoof agreed. - A party to remember the sacrifices of those who fell and those who survived. -</p><p>- Then let�s do it. -</p><empty-line/><p>32</p><p>YEAR 222</p><p>- It�s surreal. -</p><p>We both looked into the skies, and even my void mages could see it, too: an emptiness unlike before, not a single astral path headed our way.</p><p>How did that work? Why did the astral paths disappear? I realized, at that moment when we finally destroyed the demon king for the first time, that the collapse of the rifts was also some kind of warning. The demons, or something at the top, could sense demon kings being defeated before their time was due, and we would soon invite greater retaliation from the demons.</p><p>This wasn�t the end, even if we�d won a reprieve.</p><p>No.</p><p>A part of me even suspected that it may have been a mistake to go all the way with the demon king. I should�ve pulled them back, dragged this arrangement for a bit more.</p><p>We could have gotten more experience and a bit more levels.</p><p>- What�s done is done. - Lumoof assuaged my worries. - We still have links to the other world, and we will have to hunt for demon king�s through those worlds instead. Stella�s Void Explorer , in particular, should get us to more habited worlds. If this gives us time, we�ll need to prepare for whatever they throw our way. I believe we can do it. -</p><p>I knew Lumoof wasn�t that convinced, either. I felt it in our connection, but it was done. We now also had two more clone seeds, which essentially meant I didn�t have to recall the lava world.</p><p>I remembered Roon�s strategy, which focused on living worlds, and that meant these two seeds should go to Threeworlds and the new Lawyerworld, if they�d let me put my trees there. Or else, I�d have to keep looking for other, friendly worlds.</p><p>Or maybe, Stella could find a super world.</p><p>It had to be there, somewhere out there.</p><p>- They fucking won. - The heroes couldn�t believe it. The fact that we�d destroyed the demon king on the lava world invited a lot of chatter.</p><p>- The key seems to be that droplet from the blob. That explosion burned through a lot of the demon king�s body. - Chung observed the battle through our dream academy. With the dream academy , I could record and replay scenes, which I could then share to them as a dream.</p><p>- Actually, Stella needs to target that blog directly. -</p><p>- She tried, but it�s too large and protected by too much magic. -</p><p>- What if that blob is the real heart of the demons, and the black suns are just nothing more than power generators? They only seem to supply void mana, after all. -</p><p>- That does sound plausible. What needs to be made, I think, is some kind of interplanar nuclear missile. A black - hole missile, kinda. Blow that shit out of space. -</p><p>- You�re talking about a missile to destroy something that�s way too big. That blob looked to be the size of an entire sun! We don�t even know what that thing is, - Prabu countered. - We may be heroes, and our powers are incredible for sure, but we�re probably not at the planet - buster tier. -</p><p>- No matter, it does mean that A/ �s discovered a few weak points to the demon king. One, that droplet is a very big weakness. It explodes and deals enough damage that the demon king is severely weakened. If that fails, corrupting and flooding it with mana seemed to poison the demon king and block a large amount of its powers. -</p><p>- More importantly, this world now doesn�t have new demon kings. -</p><p>Ken laughed. - You don�t believe that, right? It looks to me like it�s going back to lick its wounds and come back with something more powerful. -</p><p>- What, a demon emperor? -</p><p>- Probably! - Ken said. - But based on what A/ knows. it may be a meteor. -</p><p>The heroes stared at each other. - What, we�ve got Armageddon and we have to knock a comet out of its path? -</p><p>- Yeah. Probably. -</p><p>Chung just stared at Ken like he said something insane. - If you�re right, I�ll hate you so much. -</p><p>- You already do, bruh. - Ken lightly punched Chung on the shoulder.</p><p>- No, I don�t. -</p><p>- It�s not the first time you said it, so I assume you�ve already hated me. -</p><p>- Oh. Wait. Now that you reminded me, I do. - Chung laughed.</p><p>We had a large funeral for the Valthorns who died, the priests were quick to twist their deaths into a kind of martyrdom, and some of these Valthorns wanted to live on. My priests soon claimed that their death was a noble sacrifice to defeat the demon king before it arrived, much to the annoyance of the four temples.</p><p>Despite that, they were unable to actually mount any actual countermeasure beyond a war of sermons, as they denounced our claims. Most kingdoms didn�t care all that much about waging a war with us; they were all power crazy, but none of them were suicidal.</p><p>The large funerals throughout the continent did draw some curious spies from the other kingdoms as they wondered what caused such a large loss of Valthorns in the level one hundreds.</p><p>But it was not all lost, as my powers of the soul allowed me to retain those who wanted to remain and place them into new vessels, with no soul contracts . For those that wanted to remain, I took their souls, or what was left of it, and made them into training trees or beetles, according to their own personal choice.</p><p>For those who wanted to move on, for whatever reason, they were given a chance to say their goodbyes to those who they loved. Using my dream academy and other such abilities, I was even able to store some of their thoughts, their words as something that their family could revisit again.</p><p>The common folk were oblivious. News about demon kings, especially faraway demon kings, were irrelevant. The people were mainly concerned with their day - to - day affairs. A demon king was killed on the planet or somewhere else, or what their name, or lack thereof, was useless information.</p><p>As for the four temples, there was immense confusion on the ground. I detected multiple secret conversations on this matter, but it was all idle speculation.</p><p>Most of them had no clue that we did it, though they would suspect something once they noticed the deaths among my senior Valthorns.</p><p>What was quite clear was the four temples were mostly stagnant, their leaders trying to hold on to vestiges of their past glory, but their strength was too weak to even try and challenge us. For now, our home world had now settled to a somewhat comfortable status quo.</p><p>Wars were still fought regularly between nations, but the idea of a crusade had long faded as the foolish arrogance of their earlier priesthoods. Those that still wanted to do a crusade, my spies would identify them and remove them.</p><p>It was actually quite easy to get priests removed. In feudal societies like the kingdoms, priests existed as advisors to the throne or played ceremonial and social roles in their respective cities, and everyone had secrets.</p><p>Once we got hold of the secrets, the priests often got into quite a bit of trouble when their nasty activities were revealed for all to see.</p><p>My spymasters training had improved, and some of them had gotten quite high leveled, thanks to their stint on Mountainworld. We�d trained honey traps and handsome males to seduce our targets and kidnapped priests on multiple occasions to get them to confess their plots.</p><p>The world of espionage wasn�t a nice one, but it had to be done. Our sense of peace required regular maintenance, and maintenance meant removing bad actors.</p><p>My next target for spies was to send them to Threehome, but to do so, we�d need a small base of operations. I intended to establish a base in the chaos of the demonic invasions and so sent Roon and Johann there to spy on them.</p><p>Back on Mountainworld, the rifts of the demons opened. - Do we invade? - Edna asked during her tour of Branchhold, and this time, I wasn�t so sure.</p><p>I didn�t know the long - term consequences of destroying the demon king on the demon world, and without knowing what came after this, I couldn�t decide with utmost confidence whether what we did was the right thing.</p><p>I did not want to face escalated responses on two worlds, and so to maintain the status quo, it was ideal to just weaken the demon king, such that those on Mountainworld had an easier fight on their hands.</p><p>Adrian and Kelly didn�t really have any strong views on the matter, especially after the concerns of stronger retaliation. To these two, the demon king was always their duty, and the four heroes of our world had agreed to assist them anyway.</p><p>The demons that came through so far were variants of ice - type monsters, which suggested that the heroes faced an ice - demon king. Elemental - type demons were not exactly that much of a threat.</p><p>My void archmages transported Roon and Johann to the demon world, and they arrived in what was a seemingly endless boreal forest.</p><p>- There are trees here, A/ . -</p><p>- How?! - I wasn�t expecting to see trees on a demon world, but it seemed that they�d found one. A boreal forest, filled with ice - type demons. The trees, strangely, were not destroyed and thus continued to live on in the demon world even post - conquest.</p><p>- No clue. I think you�ll need to send Lumoof here once he�s done with whatever on the other world. -</p><p>The world was filled with ice, and they eventually did find a pit. But they didn�t engage, and I decided we needed to take it slow. They captured a few rift gates, so Stella would be able to reopen access to this world at a later date.</p><p>They were not comfortable heading into the pits without Lumoof�s presence, so they decided to back out. Instead, we prepared Mountainworld for the impending invasion.</p><p>- We�re not going down there without Lumoof, so we�re backing out. -</p><p>Lumoof didn�t particularly enjoy returning to the world of angels, but after a long absence due to the invasion of the demon world, it was time to actually make our pitch. Lumoof and Stella faced a large council of angels and humans of at least twenty members.</p><p>It felt like we were in a courtroom before a panel of judges.</p><p>- We�d like to seek cooperation with those with capabilities to fight demons, - Lumoof explained. - The core issue we want to solve is that demons are able to tap on the resources of multiple worlds, but we don�t. Each world faces the demon alone or is assisted by their respective gods, but we feel this process is not optimal. It often leads to too much destruction and too much death. -</p><p>- First, explain what you mean by the resources of multiple worlds. How did you discover the demons ability to tap multiple worlds? -</p><p>Lumoof looked at Stella and replied, - We visited them. We�ve seen the demon worlds. -</p><p>- Explain. How did you visit them? -</p><p>- We went through the rift gates? -</p><p>- Objection! That�s not possible. Rift gates cannot be traversed by the living? -</p><p>- It can, - Lumoof answered. - Each rift gate has a unique mana resonance, and it is possible to reverse it? -</p><p>- This will require a demonstration? -</p><p>Lumoof looked at Stella again and realized this was going to be hell. These angels required supporting evidence for every single statement we made, and they cross - examined our observations against their own.</p><p>But we did learn something in the process. The nature of this society required that all daemolite be destroyed, and they thoroughly destroyed the demon king�s remains after every single battle. Their angels and enforcers also regularly nknot the world to destroy daemolite or any demonic remains, as they viewed the remains as unholy.</p><p>Their logic was simple. If a man that carried plague died, they burned the body to prevent it from continuing to spread more plague. Thus, any remains of the demons had to be removed as well. In short, they�d managed to do what we�d always theorized: they�d significantly reduced the demon�s targeting ability and reduced the frequency of the invasions.</p><p>All remnants of the demons had to be purged.</p><p>As the pitch became more of a grilling session, I realized I personally didn�t want to deal with them at all. I didn�t want to be shackled with terms, and after all the questionable things I�d done and I was willing to do, I didn�t think these people would be able to understand it.</p><p>Even if we were allied, I was bound to break the terms somewhere along the way. Our opponent could adapt, and what we had to do may change.</p><p>A legal document specifying the terms of alliance wasn�t worth it. If things worked for them, and it has worked well so far, then I didn�t need to pursue a civilization - to - civilization type of alliance.</p><p>Maybe it would be better to just open an embassy and recruit interested parties instead, which, I supposed, would also require a messy list of agreements.</p><p>At that point, Stella proposed something else, since the grilling really wasn�t productive and there was a lot of arguing over nitty - gritty details, all because they had no understanding of what happened. Stella, especially, found the entire ordeal exhausting and so spoke out. - Let�s just stop this farce of a grill. I propose that a delegation from this world visit us. We will take you on a tour of the demon worlds. We have access to the demon worlds, and you can see it for yourself. Arguing over details is fascinating, but I don�t have much time. There are more worlds to visit, more preparations to be made. No more than five persons are allowed. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded, and the session was adjourned. The council of the angel - lords had a lot to discuss, especially the idea of a tour - group. You could talk at length about the beauty of the mountain, but it�d still pale to actually walking and standing on it.</p><p>- That�s a good idea, taking them on tour, - Lumoof complimented Stella�s idea.</p><p>- It worked for the lizardfolks. Hopefully it�ll open their eyes to what they are dealing with. -</p><p>- They�ll definitely recommend we destroy all the daemolite, - Lumoof said with a chuckle.</p><p>- Which actually works on a longer timescale, - Stella said. - It allows the cycle to be somewhat sustainable, since eighty years to a century per invasion is actually quite a long time, enough for any world to recover from the aftermath. -</p><p>- A stable status quo, but it feels a little like cutting off one�s leg to save ourselves, - Lumoof conceded. - We would no longer be able to gain strength as quickly without the experience from the demon kings. -</p><p>- It is a good form of peace and a dilemma. A stable status quo or a constant grinding treadmill upward. -</p><p>- After what we did, that is no longer a choice for Treehome. But it is for Mountainworld and Threeworlds. -</p><p>- Should we decide for them? - Stella smirked.</p><p>Did we cut off the path to ascension, in exchange for century - long peace? We would be ill prepared for what came after such a long period.</p><p>Lumoof didn�t have the answer.</p><p>I didn�t, either.</p><p>Eventually, the angels and humans decided to send three individuals, and we were introduced to one of the oldest angels we�d ever seen in their world. He had eight wings and was actually old with white hair and an aged appearance.</p><p>From what we gathered, the wings actually had an impact on the powers of these angels. Those with two wings had lower potential than those with four, and so on. Someone with more wings had no inbuilt level limits, so their path to a domain was unhindered.</p><p>- This is Raph, a former high - arbiter, who was once known as the One Closest to the Gods. - The angels introduced Raph and his two assistants, who would visit our worlds. The two assistants were fairly distinguished people in their society but were frankly deferential when next to Raph.</p><p>- It�s not every day I am offered to visit another world. - He chuckled like an old grandfather. - They must really distrust you to demand I come out of retirement. -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - It seems they find offense in every statement we make. -</p><p>- They are either too young or newly old. - Raph grinned, and he walked slowly. Yet we could tell it was an act. He radiated a power similar to those in the level one hundred twenties and was clearly seen as one. - It is also such a rare thing to meet two people stronger than me. -</p><p>My priest grinned. - Your attempt to inspect us was duly noted. -</p><p>- Old habits die hard, - Raph said. Everyone inspected everyone in this world, and as domain holders, it all just got blocked. - Does it offend you? -</p><p>- It doesn�t, it is but a minor. disturbance, - Lumoof responded.</p><p>- That is good. They spoke of an intent to form an alliance of some sort. Tell me you are not so foolish to think an alliance with these people would be worth it. - Lumoof was fairly stunned at how harshly he criticized his own council.</p><p>- It�s in an exploratory stage. The war with demons is something we face across many worlds, and we could use some additional forces. -</p><p>- You�ll get nothing of value from the Council of the Tower Lords. They are bureaucrats, concerned with the administration of their lands to the letter, and war is fought in coliseums and gladiatorial arenas. Many of them haven�t even lived through a bad demon king. If you want allies, they are not the ones you should approach. -</p><p>Lumoof couldn�t reply to that. Not immediately, anyway.</p><p>- But I suppose you wouldn�t know. -</p><p>Stella and Lumoof just shrugged.</p><p>- How old are you, milady? -</p><p>Stella paused and looked at the old archangel. - I. lost count, frankly. Maybe eighties? -</p><p>- Ah, still very young and already so powerful. I wonder what kind of hell they put you through. -</p><p>Stella chuckled. - Oh, you wouldn�t want to know. -</p><p>- I will, actually. It would at least be a fascinating story for the younglings. They said there are more of you. -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>Raph nodded and frowned. - Have we holed up in our ivory towers for so long? -</p><p>Stella and Lumoof just looked at each other for a while.</p><p>- Never mind. So where are we going? -</p><empty-line/><p>33</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 222 (PART 2)</p><p>- Arbiter Raph, we�re here. Welcome to Treehome. - His companion seemed unsure as they stepped through the portal and onto the world of Treehome.</p><p>He emerged in a special platform in the tower of the void mages, with Stella and Lumoof leading the way. Stella nodded briefly and then vanished in the poof of blackness. Lumoof smiled at Raph and guided the guests out of the tower.</p><p>- Welcome to Freshka, the Root of the Central Continent. - Lumoof nodded. - Some would say the Heart, of course. - Freshka�s sprawling towers of trees seemed to stretch till the horizon, and the three angels didn�t know what to say. - It is here that our Guardian, A/ , made his stand. The earth is his, and he is the earth. -</p><p>Raph nodded and instead looked above, past the leaves and canopies. - Your skies are empty. -</p><p>Lumoof wasn�t sure what he was talking about and looked up to see stars and skies. It was, without the paths of the demons.</p><p>- The demons. What have you done to their path? -</p><p>Lumoof paused, suddenly understanding what he meant. - You could see the starpaths? -</p><p>- Every angel can. It has been our ability since birth, - Raph answered. - With practice, the humans can, too. Those born with many wings, like me, can see it easily. -</p><p>- Is that not an astral or void power? - Lumoof asked.</p><p>- It is. But we are linked to the heavens, and the heavens grant us the ability to observe the skies. - Raph laughed, and I was so tempted to capture one of these angels and put them in the biolab for analysis. Perhaps some other time.</p><p>- I see. - Lumoof nodded as they were led to a gigantic beetle with a carriage, stairs, and really comfy seats. A tour bus, essentially, with protective screens.</p><p>- Actually, before that, I would like to fly up to the sky and see the city for myself, - Raph suggested. - May I? -</p><p>Lumoof paused and shrugged. - You will attract a lot of attention. -</p><p>- Ah. Nothing an illusion can�t hide. - He activated some kind of illusion ability that turned him almost invisible, but we could still sense his presence. The illusion glowed brightly to my spiritual eyes. In fact, all the angels glowed brightly in my spiritual eyes. They had robust souls, and Raph�s glow was very much like a creature attuned to the spiritual realm.</p><p>He took to the skies, invisible to almost all regular folks, except those skilled enough to see him. Lumoof immediately issued a warning to the Valthorns, to notify that there was a friendly flier in the air. It wouldn�t be nice to shoot down our guest.</p><p>My roots lifted Lumoof up to the skies, where he stood next to Raph.</p><p>- Interesting way of coming with me, - Raph said.</p><p>- I couldn�t leave my guest alone, could I? - Lumoof said. The two other angels were on the ground, surrounded by other Valthorn members.</p><p>- Very interesting city you have, but are all cities like this? -</p><p>- No. This city is unique due to its founder�s presence, - Lumoof said. - You wish to see the cities beyond? -</p><p>- I feel a very strong presence coming from there. - Raph pointed in the general direction of the Valley. - What is? -</p><p>- A/ . -</p><p>- Ah. Then I�d like to see him, for the horror that he is. -</p><p>- Oh? - Lumoof smirked.</p><p>Raph landed back down. - I�d like to meet your. guardian. -</p><p>- You can meet him through me, - Lumoof said.</p><p>- That�s not the real - My avatar activated, and my presence was felt through Lumoof. - . I misspoke. -</p><p>- Greetings, Raph. Welcome to Treehome, - I said through Lumoof. His eyes glowed, and the air rippled as my presence washed through Freshka. I could control it quite well, but even then, each level I gained, I had to work harder to hide my domain. - I shall not stay long. My presence. is not for the faint of heart. -</p><p>The world bent around me.</p><p>- My apologies for assuming incorrectly, - Raph said. He wasn�t pale, but I could feel his nerves tensing, his body straining to bear the weight of being in the same space. - I shall speak to Lumoof instead. -</p><p>- Thank you for your understanding. - Lumoof�s eyes returned to normal, and he grinned.</p><p>- I am A/ �s avatar, - my priest repeated.</p><p>Raph relaxed and nodded. - Did your kind once believe in gods? -</p><p>Lumoof paused as they sat on the giant beetle. The beetle would carry them throughout the city and then to the outskirts. - Yes, and many still do. The other continents are home to those who believe in the four gods, Aiva, Gawa , Gaya, and Neira. -</p><p>- And your kind don�t, - Raph remarked as they took in the view.</p><p>- Many once did, but now we are A/ �s faithful. He is, in many ways, a growing god. Unlike the other four who are further, much further away. There is nothing quite like standing in front of a real god, even with my own power. -</p><p>Raph thought about it for a moment and then laughed. - It is an incredibly tragic thought that we, the angels without a god to serve, are here, visiting a world where a god lives with them. -</p><p>- . they said you were the closest to god. -</p><p>- Bah. Closest to a god that mostly ignores us and sends us heroes, - Raph answered. - What is angelic fervor without a goal? Our god neither gives us commandments nor guidance, our existence and structure an illusion constructed by our predecessors to delude the lesser angels and mortals. Our wings of faith cannot bear the thought that our god cares not for us. In its place, we built a society of rules and imposed our version of order on the world, because we cannot exist without it. -</p><p>- I see we are not that different. - Lumoof smirked. - In the chaos of this world, we find our own ways to survive with what we have. We do what we must to live. -</p><p>- And dispense with what we don�t. -</p><p>The beetle led them through the outer areas, farmlands, and smaller villages. Not unlike the outskirts of Angelworld.</p><p>- It is strangely. orderly. - Raph was fairly impressed.</p><p>- If you wish to see something less manicured, we shall take you to the places where A/ does not exert his rule. -</p><p>Raph was puzzled. - There are places spared of A/ �s rule? Why? -</p><p>- Why not? -</p><p>- That is dereliction of divine duty. In the presence of a god, what choices do mortals have other than to submit? -</p><p>- It is a choice a mortal makes, whether he serves or not. A/ does not require submission, and our focus lies in the long arc of life and civilization. -</p><p>Raph didn�t seem quite satisfied with the answer. - Then let me see the world without the touch of proper guidance. -</p><p>A void archmage teleported in, and a portal opened in front of them. The group was sent to the Eastern Continent. They toured what was a small village, their presence masked by illusions or, in Lumoof�s case, a skill.</p><p>Raph was not pleased with what he saw. We saw the villages of the Eastern Continent, where there were people who starved. We saw the cities in various stages of war; even here, where Aiva�s rule was quite strong, blood was shed almost every week.</p><p>Death and war was the natural state, and seeing it for himself seemed to affect Raph quite strongly. - Are all the other worlds you visited like this? -</p><p>- Most, yes. This is the natural state without the presence of an overwhelming will. The nature of mortals and the system is to compete, and from competition it escalates into conflict. Those who win gain levels and gain control, and those who lose have nothing. Even in A/ �s land, conflict is part and parcel of our society. -</p><p>- It is something we resist strongly, - Raph said. The archangel stared at the sights of death and suffering, and Lumoof felt a strong, swirling presence in him. A deep dissatisfaction.</p><p>- For them, their reprieve usually comes when a strong hero emerges and establishes a nation. But heroes die to the demon kings, and after some time, that order fails to keep things together, and the nation disintegrates and reverts back to this state. -</p><p>- So this is what a world without the presence of true order. I see there is a case that my kind has been too complacent, - Raph said.</p><p>- Complacent? - Lumoof paused as I, too, digested the implication of that statement.</p><p>Raph looked. - I�ve seen enough of this part of the world. The others are like this? Can I see more? -</p><p>The void mage teleported them to a large port on the eastern coast, the seat of the Aivan temple.</p><p>- This feels very much like us. I never realized how. disturbing it is, now that I am sitting here listening to the same words used to praise another god, - Raph said as he observed the temples. He walked in one of the largest temples disguised and listened to a talk by the Aivan priest glorifying Aiva. He watched the priests praise a god that was rarely present, even if Aiva granted his priests powers through the system. - Are all the temples similar? -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - It is not right for the man of one faith to disparage another. All I can do is take you to visit the rest. -</p><p>And they did. They visited all the three other temples and the other continents.</p><p>More villages, more places. Large cities, but not necessarily good cities. Each time, Raph seemed angrier, more frustrated.</p><p>- Your god leaves them be? - Raph asked Lumoof. - Your cities are clearly better, and yet you do not seek to apply your rule and improve their situation? -</p><p>- A/ strongly believes that those who want a better life are given fair opportunity and chance and then allowed to work for it. Once A/ secured the Central Continent, it was no longer necessary to invade the other continents. -</p><p>- Then this suffering is allowed to happen? -</p><p>- A/ does not attempt to save everyone, - Lumoof said. - As a creature of the world, A/ strongly believes in letting nature find its own level. It is this competition that creates excellence. -</p><p>Raph�s face darkened. - You see worlds like this everywhere and make no attempt to improve their lives because of competition and because of creating winners? -</p><p>- We do not profess to be saviors or uplifters, Arbiter Raph, - my priest clarified. - Our goal, A/ �s goal, is the existential threat of life, the demons. The steps we take with our developments and improvements are all meant to achieve the means to protect ourselves and eventually defeat that existential threat. Mortals will fight each other, as is normal in nature. A lion will prey on the gazelle; it is not our goal to uplift the lion or empower the gazelle. Our goal is to protect the lion and the gazelle from the outside forces that disrupt this arrangement. -</p><p>- But your actions change the balance of power by your sheer presence. -</p><p>- Yes, it does, and it is unfortunate. Where we can, we try to have a light touch, a small footprint. We aspire to be wardens, not nannies. -</p><p>Raph had a look on his face that could kill. The other two angels weren�t sure why, either.</p><p>- I have seen enough of this intentional disorderliness. May I see. the demon worlds? -</p><p>They teleported back to Treehome, and then Lumoof guided them to a wooden platform close to the valley. A place connected to my roots. I sent them to Lavaworld, still swarming with demons, but with its astral paths destroyed.</p><p>Raph and the angels stared at them in the area around my clone. He looked at my clone, an island of peace in the chaos of the demonic lavaworld. Most of my Valthorns retreated from Lavaworld, so the demons had naturally reclaimed the land.</p><p>I maintained a small area of control, around my clone tree, where my Valthorns could come here regularly for demon-killing practice and gain levels.</p><p>The archangel stared at them and looked at Lumoof briefly. Then back at the demons. He flew and glowed brightly, and two burning tridents of fire emerged in his two hands. His eight wings flickered and combusted in a golden flame. - If you don�t mind, I have some frustrations to work through. -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - Oh, go ahead. I�ve killed more than enough. -</p><p>The eight - winged angel zoomed right into the center of the flood of demons.</p><p>- Fools! - he shouted as he flung his golden flaming trident at the demons. It detonated in an explosion, vaporizing the demons. He surged into the masses of demons and slaughtered them like a furious archangel.</p><p>Lumoof just shrugged and turned to the other two angels. - Is Raph normally like that? -</p><p>The two angels were starstruck and ignored his question. - We have never seen him unleash his fury in centuries! -</p><p>Lumoof sighed. These two angels were just groupies, but after a while, as Raph indulged himself in a feast of slaughter, one of them turned to Lumoof. - He is normally more reserved. It has been said that the fire in him had died, but it seems that it is back now. -</p><p>He had a burning halo on his head when there was once just a golden ring.</p><p>Raph was having a good time fighting the hell world demons. Maybe stupid system shenanigans even meant these two factions were natural enemies, and the demon champions emerged, trying to hold Raph back.</p><p>My level one hundred twenty - five to one hundred forty - nines could defeat Raph. We didn�t have much problems with the hell world�s mobs, after all.</p><p>He fought for two days, and as he returned, he was covered in gunk and residue. Dust covered his eight wings.</p><p>- My apologies, Patriarch Lumoof. That was something I sorely needed, - Raph said. - They say that people often gain clarity in the intense moments of combat. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. The battle was over, and they retreated to the clone tree to rest. Raph initiated the conversation.</p><p>- Your people consider choice and life as the core tenets that guide your decision. Mine considers law and order as the only single tenet. Yours are content to let men be, so long as they live, correct? -</p><p>- Fair. We do intervene occasionally. -</p><p>- But the law must be consistent, - Raph said. - I admire your world and your civilization for achieving what it did, but more than that, it reminded me of our failings. -</p><p>- How so? -</p><p>Raph walked to the two angels and then declared to his two countrymen, - I once believed that our world displayed the flaws of overextended orderliness. But here, in these other worlds, there is none. Given a choice between order and chaos, order should be the default. Law must hold as far as we can. -</p><p>The two angels listened.</p><p>- Once we return, we must expand and join this crusade against the demons and uplift the mortals from their suffering. We will bring order to the worlds beyond ours. -</p><p>My priest listened. The two angels immediately stepped in. - Arbiter Raph, that is a decision of the? -</p><p>- I will not be denied. Our society has lived in those ivory towers for too long. We, angels created by gods long past and abandoned, were meant to wage war and bring progress! They may have forgotten us, but I now realize what our purpose is as a people. Our wings and spears were meant to send us across the stars! Instead, we turn it on ourselves. It is time for our obsession with Order to be directed outward. To uplift the faithless, to guide the faithful, to impose a structure in the chaos, and to smite the unholy. -</p><p>The two angels cowered as his passion leaked.</p><p>- Patriarch Lumoof, I must thank you for this incredible trip. It has been enlightening to see the suffering that goes unfettered throughout the worlds beyond our own. It is great to be reminded how much rot and failure is in the natural state without guidance of their betters. Order shall spread! -</p><p>Lumoof just shrugged. - A mortal�s struggle is what leads to levels. Would you be keen to carry out that under our auspices? -</p><p>Raph shook his head. - Your world and your people hardly need one more, but my world, my beloved Angelworld, more than ever, would require my perspective. My kind had slept through our purpose, and when I return, there will be revolution. -</p><p>I wasn�t sure why I didn�t feel that excited to hear that. It felt like I had just awakened a more zealous, more. extreme version of our own expansion. Uplifting worlds and orderliness had colonialist vibes written all over it.</p><p>- If there are many worlds just like this, then it is our failure. We had been complacent, confident in our success to prevent the demons from coming to our world. If there are worlds that suffer regular demonic attacks, it is our duty to assist them. We are giants in our little pond, but now we discover that there is an ocean out there for us to liberate. The people of the multiple worlds are misguided, and they need to be improved. It is our duty, as angels, to do so. Why else are we granted a connection to the stars, if not to go there? -</p><p>Lumoof felt my concern. - I highly recommend caution and a light touch. What you do is very much what an invader does. -</p><p>Raph nodded. - Your concern is noted, Patriarch Lumoof, but we are angels, and we will do better. -</p><p>I felt like I would regret our collective decision to introduce the demon worlds to the angels. Those who sought to impose their will, for the benefit of others, were not much better.</p><p>- Our first task, once we return, is to discover a method to channel our own connection to the heavens and open these gates, - Raph declared with fervor. The two angels didn�t dare oppose him.</p><p>Lumoof looked at the other Valthorns accompanying him and sighed. We occasionally saw zealots, but they were always our own.</p><p>Raph was not.</p><p>He might be a force for good. There were worlds that might accept him. No, I could easily see worlds that would accept the angels as the messengers of their gods. His kind, if spread throughout the stars, would help many worlds from the fury of the demons, but I could also see the great destruction and the dictatorial order that they would inflict on worlds.</p><p>The perfectly manicured version of their home world, copy - pasted across many others.</p><p>He would be the burning fury of ancient angels, imposing their laws.</p><p>A part of me wondered, Do I let him go, or do I stop him here?</p><p>Was he that different from me? I imposed my will on the worlds I touched, for all I claimed to have a light touch. was he all that different? Was he better for the greater world in the long run? Or would they, some day in the far future, be something else entirely?</p><p>Raph looked at the two angels. - I had seen enough. Let us return to our world and call for a great council. Action, and then revolution. -</p><p>- If it is something you want to achieve, then let us work together, - Lumoof proposed, trying to see whether Raph could be absorbed into our structure.</p><p>Raph shook his head. - Once again, I thank you for the offer. What I have in mind must be done through the angels. Our kind finally has a worthy purpose, and I must return to them to deliver it. But we shall be friends. I shall see to it. -</p><p>Lumoof sighed as he sensed my discomfort. - Maybe this idea of a multiverse alliance may not be a great idea. I sometimes forget creatures of other worlds have different core values. -</p><p>Raph had done us no harm, and his goals aligned with mine in the long run, even if we had slightly different visions of that end.</p><p>He could set up a concurrent entity, a force that supported us where we couldn�t. We wanted to defeat the demons. The demons were the true enemy. They wanted to impose order, and the demons destruction was tangentially related.</p><p>They were not the enemy, even if I saw the seeds of disagreement. Just as I left the crystal king be, I would leave them alone, for now.</p><p>- We have to steer this rabid dog in a direction that would not harm us, - Lumoof spoke via our mental link. - Engagement is the only way to manage them. They are passionate but perhaps misguided. -</p><p>- Killing him would end the problem here and now, - a part of me wondered. It would make him a martyr, an enemy of their world. Yet, until the deed was done, I strongly did not want to pass preemptive judgment.</p><p>I knew from experience that arguments with zealots did not go well. Those who sought to expand would expand constantly. It was a need, a craving. A desire for more power, more land. This was, in a way, a demon-like behavior. I wasn�t sure Raph would be that sort of zealot.</p><p>As Stella stood at the edge, Raph bowed politely to her. - This has been an enlightening experience, Lady Stella. I now see that my kind�s failing. Once I return, I will guide my people to step out. -</p><p>- Don�t sell yourself short. Your kind has done great things for your world, - Stella said, oblivious to the exchange between my priest and Raph.</p><p>Stella opened the void portal and sent him back.</p><p>He stepped through, and I felt like roots tangled in my soul. We may have an ally in the war against the demons, after all. We had given them perspective.</p><p>I just hoped I didn�t regret it.</p><empty-line/><p>34</p><p>YEAR 223</p><p>- No void mages in the angel world, - Stella agreed after my discussion. - They seemed so reasonable, though. -</p><p>- The most frightening folks usually sound reasonable. That�s how they get their foot through the door and win over followers. It is an art of guiding the blind to achieve more perverse goals. -</p><p>- Is it really that bad? - Edna said. - If we need to, we can fight them. They lack the means and ways to compete with us. -</p><p>- Four - winged, six - winged angels, or higher have no level restrictions, so don�t exactly count them out, - Lumoof answered. - They are in the same class as dragons and that kind. They may gain their own domain holders in due course. Given that they even can innately see the astral paths, they may gain access to other worlds sooner than we think. -</p><p>- . fuh. - Edna nodded.</p><p>- We should kidnap some and study them, - Roon suggested. - They are fascinating. -</p><p>- Roon! - Stella said. - You cannot be serious! You�re suggesting kidnapping innocent angels for studies! A/ hasn�t gone that far! -</p><p>- Then bribe them! Entice them with money, knowledge. Trade small, useless information for it. The more we learn about them, the more we can prepare for them, - Roon proposed.</p><p>- That�s. unethical, - Stella said.</p><p>- But it works, - Roon said, and Edna nodded along. - Keep our demons close, and in this case, angels closer. -</p><p>- I agree. If these angels have innate astral - knowledge, that could be a welcome addition to our lineup. We may not need angels directly, but there are humans who developed similar abilities. Surely some arrangement can be made. -</p><p>Stella frowned. - I feel like that�s cheating. -</p><p>- It�s called preparation. -</p><p>- . fine. - Stella wasn�t pleased.</p><p>- If they get there, I think that�s not a bad thing, - Edna admitted. - Someone that could help fight the demons is still a net positive. -</p><p>A point that I agreed with and was why I let Raph go. - We don�t need much ties, beyond being there for the final battle, I guess. -</p><p>- If we want them there for the final battle, we will need ties. -</p><p>Of course, if there was such a thing as a final battle. There was a possibility this conflict was like pest removal. Just a constant, never - ending war against a multiversal cockroach infestation.</p><p>The second revelation, of course, was about my two new seeds. - Just two seeds. ? - Roon and Johann immediately realized that this wasn�t going to go that well. - If, let�s say, there�s another two more seeds further down the road, after what. three decades, we�d just have a grand total of nine worlds? -</p><p>It wasn�t great, and it meant that the total stable war potential was spread over nine worlds, more if we could add Stella and the void mages portal abilities.</p><p>The future we foresaw was a war of attrition against the demons, and I could see the shifting battlelines in the stars. The war would be fought over many worlds, with the heroes, and nine worlds was not enough.</p><p>- What if we did what we did in the lava world and attacked all the demons blobs? -</p><p>- They could take countermeasures, - Stella said. - The black blob wasn�t adequately protected, and what makes you think these demons won�t realize it? They have some battlefield intelligence and can adapt to us. -</p><p>- So you�re saying what we did was a fluke. -</p><p>Stella paused. - Not exactly. In specific circumstances, we could repeat it. I do not mean to reduce our achievements down to something less. It�s just that. it�s a changing battlefield, and the demons can and will adapt. -</p><p>The ranger laughed. - All right, all right. We gotta hop to Mountainworld. They�ll have a demon king, too. -</p><p>Unlike our little stint in Lavaworld, I took a step back for Mountainworld. A cursory scouting mission to the demon�s world returned us to the boreal demon world filled with ice and trees.</p><p>- Sure you guys don�t want to do more? -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - We�ll take a step back and support you guys this time. -</p><p>We did identify the location of the teleportation and rigged the place with bombs. I didn�t want to destroy the astral paths so quickly, not without knowing what was coming for us.</p><p>It wasn�t fair to put Mountainworld through that risk, so we hedged and decided to engage the demon king when it arrived instead. The giant ice - giant - like demon king that arrived was nuked quite heavily the moment it arrived, which removed its outer shell.</p><p>The heroes did most of the fighting. My domain holders provided support and cover fire. Many kingdoms and empires of Mountainworld sent their spies and scouts to observe the fight from afar, but six strong, well - leveled heroes supported by a good team of domain holders meant the battle went smoothly.</p><p>They prepped. No, everyone was prepared to teleport if there was any sign of the detonating bomb. It did, but relatively speaking, it was a weak bomb.</p><p>The demon king of Mountainworld, Demon King Myrgizan , was defeated on the same day as it arrived, and Mountainworld could see another fifteen or so years of peace.</p><p>My domain holders gained a level or three, but they�d reached a point where it was starting to slow down, and Edna suggested rotating the soon - to - be domain holders to play a much larger role.</p><p>From our victory on Lavaworld, I now possessed a full demon king�s core undamaged by any star mana, and this was something we placed into my biolabs for studies. Like the copy or replica we made from the assembled copy, it immediately opened up to a far larger map of the multiverse.</p><p>It was a field of stars, with lines. Paths. There was just one blob at the heart of it, and I prodded it for more information.</p><p>The Slaver�s Prison</p><p>- Huh. - Stella saw it, too, as she experimented on the core of the demon king. Unlike before, there was nothing blocking our attempt to intrude on this network. Stella played with it, and her eyes began to bleed. - Shit. Sorry. -</p><p>A bit of healing later, her eyes were restored, but it did make her feel a little uncomfortable.</p><p>- The demons have a collective memory. Each of these demon worlds actually transmits information back to the black suns and the blob. - Stella used her magic to make a pale copy of the star map. - Their view of the void forest is fixed to this perspective, but mapping it, it doesn�t quite line up. -</p><p>As Stella once said, the void forest appeared differently to everyone else. What was near for me could be incredibly far away to someone else, and that perception of the void forest could get very distorted. Astral neighbors, like Mountainworld and Threeworlds, actually were quite far apart on the demon�s map.</p><p>This was odd to me, but to Stella, a space that was dependent on one�s frame of reference was normal.</p><p>No matter, my concerns led back to the blob. - That blob is our target, isn�t it? - I asked her. She earlier said there was no single target. Yet, here it was.</p><p>A single blob at the very center. A prison of. gods? Or heroes? Or cores?</p><p>- That blob directs the will, and I�m not certain if that�s the only blob. It looks, according to this map, to be only one blob, yet it�s referred to as The Slaver�s Prison . It might not be the real thing, and we are just taking out the means by which the demons command a particular segment of its forces. -</p><p>Stella poked at the core for a bit more. - I highly, highly doubt it is the only one. -</p><p>The gods once said that they fought a war with the demons across thousands of worlds, and from this map, there were thousands of worlds.</p><p>- Are you able to use this map and exploit this demon king�s core? I want to know whether we can visit our neighbor in the demon�s frame of reference. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - It should be possible. The rifts should be able to line up to the commands of the core. I�ll need a year or two, but I should be able to rig this to one of the rifts. But I�ll need you to supply us with the core mana, and we can start experimenting on its abilities. -</p><p>- Got it. What about your void explorer ? How far is it from Snek�s world? -</p><p>- It�s. almost there, another three to five years, I think, - Stella explained as one of the other void archmages came in with some more schematics and notes. - A short time to rescue Snek�s kind. -</p><p>Snek and Ken made preparations, of course. Ken, in the past few years, had learned Snek�s language and taught a small group of Valthorns to speak it.</p><p>We just hoped that there was still someone there.</p><empty-line/><p>35</p><p>YEAR 224</p><p>Stella was getting better at manipulating the demon king�s core, though she had to be healed after using it. The unusual magical architecture of the king�s core strained her mind, and she asked, - A/ , are you able to augment my mind? Through that dream academy? -</p><p>- What? - The heroes themselves were unnerved by the statement. - You�re asking A/ to? -</p><p>- I know what I am asking, but the demon king�s core needs more mental power, and every time I use it, I feel my mental capacities are insufficient, even if I have the right mana type for it. - She made progress, and her team of void mages, supported by a group of dedicated void enchanters and crafters of the void , created a huge contraption around the demon king�s core. - You must remember that this thing is essentially designed for the demon king and not meant for mere mortals. -</p><p>The demon king�s core was pretty much a nuclear reactor, linked to multiple arrays of crystals and potatoes filled with void mana and core mana. At the end of it was a rift gate and a control panel, which Stella would use.</p><p>- You do realize you are sharing your mind - Chung started, being the natural voice of skepticism among the heroes.</p><p>- Lumoof does it, and he�s all right, - Stella said. - Look, I know the risks, but we have this core, and we have to crack it. We can�t fight this war against the demons blind. We�re currently essentially reacting to every single invasion. -</p><p>- We�re doing a lot! -</p><p>- I know, but we can do better. Fight wars without having to fight them, you know? All it takes is more brain power, and in this world of magic, I really don�t see why you�re feeling queasy about it, - Stella said. - Can you build something, a structure or a thing to do so? -</p><p>I checked and realized I could. Essentially, I would have to grow an attachment that would tap into her mind, something like a living helmet, which would then be linked to an artificial mind. - Yes. We�ll start small. -</p><p>Within a month, I had a prototype, forged out of wood magic and my evolutionary powers, to create a wooden suit that essentially linked itself to her scalp. It would tap into her mind, if she granted access, to be augmented by artificial minds.</p><p>- Holy shit, I feel like Iron Man, - Stella said as she was wrapped in a wooden suit that was linked to artificial minds nearby. The limitation was that the transmission of the mind - waves meant the artificial minds couldn�t be very far. - Is this how you see the world? -</p><p>Also, because she�s a domain holder, she has to explicitly grant access to the artificial minds to her mind. That, in a way, was a weakness. Essentially, a domain was a firewall, and allowing artificial minds was a vulnerability in her mental defenses. Unlike Lumoof, who benefited from avatar mode, which meant he could get the mental support directly without having to open up to that sort of vulnerability. My priest just shrugged. - Yup. It takes a bit of getting used to. -</p><p>- You should totally roll this out to everyone. It�s freaking amazing, - Stella said. - It�s like what modern soldiers wanted to have. A dedicated AI for every single one. -</p><p>Roon and Johann were both intrigued. - Seriously? -</p><p>Alka observed it and nodded. - It�s that amazing? I already have these lab assistants in my lab. -</p><p>- I know, but these things help so much. If they can be specifically configured - Stella asked. - A/ , can they be magic focused? -</p><p>- They are designed to do specific functions. It would need some prototyping and training before they can do what you want them to. -</p><p>- Ah. Never mind. Let�s see how this does against the core�s void - map. - She then tested out her contraption and tapped into the demon king�s core. I felt the supporting artificial minds glow and then.</p><p>They splattered in a small explosion, as the demands of the demon king�s core overwhelmed them. I immediately cut off the connection.</p><p>- Oof. Not ready yet. - Stella cursed.</p><p>I could use a titan soul to make an artificial mind. That kind of mind support might be sufficient for Stella�s intentions. But I still didn�t have the option. I needed more void mind�related experiments before the system granted me the option to create a void - variant supermind.</p><p>Despite the failure, I liked the idea enough.</p><p>With a combination of familiars, artificial minds, and special wood - mind suits to support high - leveled Valthorns, I could give them support in terms of mental load, coordination, and strategy.</p><p>It felt like a natural evolution of the Valthornian supersoldier, so I immediately got Patreeck to start work on designing new supersoldier suits. In line with its superhero inspiration, I decided the first version would be named the Timberman Mark I.</p><p>- How�d it go? - I asked Edna, who reappeared from the pocket realm.</p><p>- It went well. It wasn�t even that hard a fight, - the knight answered. - Just punching some monsters really hard, and I get this. -</p><p>She showed off her new haul, a shining sword, Sword of the Demon Slayer .</p><p>- It�s got buffs quite comparable to your demon hunter special class, but it�s an object instead of a class. -</p><p>It was interesting that the system permitted multiple iterations to achieve the same goals, and the return of the mythical era of knights was really appealing to me. My own extrapolation suggested that Edna could even some day obtain some kind of Excalibur equivalent. At the domain level, the system seemed to encourage the creation of new myths or legends.</p><p>- Interestingly, I�m permitted to undertake quests to obtain specific anti - swords. -</p><p>- Oh? -</p><p>- If I chose demons as my chosen enemy for the quest, I�d get swords for that purpose. The only condition it needs to fulfill is some kind of evil or injustice or destruction criteria, and I could choose them as a target. That means, should a hero commit evil, I could undertake a set of quests under this ability that would grant me some kind of anti - hero sword. -</p><p>- That�s really overpowered. -</p><p>- It is, - Edna said. - Lesser knights can obtain lesser variants, of course, but it is still an incredible force multiplier. -</p><p>It meant knights, under this mechanism, would function as a check - and - balance since any act of tremendous evil could result in creation of anti - evil quests.</p><empty-line/><p>36</p><p>YEAR 225</p><p>Roon, Johann, and Lumoof both arrived in Threeworlds and found it the same as it once was. At least, at first glance. Their mission was simple: to just have a check on what had changed in the years since we last visited.</p><p>- It�s been a while since the three of us traveled together for something unrelated to the demon king. - Johann shrugged.</p><p>Roon shrugged, too. - It�s usually Stella and Lumoof. And this is still tangentially related. -</p><p>Three domain holders was quite overkill, but they�d all split up and headed in their own directions. Both Roon and Johann were rangers, and they had, in their arsenal of skills, a wide variety of camouflage, scouting, and movement abilities that made them perfect for checking on these folks from afar. Lumoof�s projected presence also helped play the same role.</p><p>- How long till we get to see your dragon? - Roon asked.</p><p>- It�s a dragon. - Johann sighed. - And guess what? Dragons take forever to grow. It�s just an egg now. -</p><p>- Hah! - Roon laughed. - Should�ve started with something more ordinary. Like a zaratan. -</p><p>- I�m pretty sure zaratans also take forever to mature. -</p><p>- At least with a zaratan, you�d have your own interstellar ride. -</p><p>- That�s. a good point. I should�ve thought of that. - Johann realized a personal zaratan - pet - was probably the ideal interplanetary transportation vehicle. - I wouldn�t need Stella or the archmages to send me anywhere. -</p><p>Roon just gave him a gentle punch on the shoulder. - But I guess dragons just have that cool legendary factor. Anyway, we should split up and start searching. -</p><p>- Yup. Got it. - Johann�s body faded and blended into the background. He was off, and Lumoof also activated his own camouflage . It didn�t take long for them to each check on the three factions of Threeworlds.</p><p>- Everything�s normal here, - Roon said through our shared communication ability as he observed the massive city of the Sandpeople. They were a blend of desert creatures and humans, ruled by the scarab - men. Their warriors were the scorpion - oids, and their lesser folk everyone else. - Doesn�t even seem like the demons came this way. -</p><p>- Some minor damage to the main city and a bit more on the outskirts, otherwise it�s normal. - Lumoof returned to the outskirts of the Crystal Mountain and found it the same. The city looked far more heavily fortified than before, with large crystal golems on the walls. Those were new. There seemed to be some battle scars, but otherwise it was all normal.</p><p>The demons had come for the land of man, and they damaged them only slightly.</p><p>- The Centaurs camps looked heavily damaged, and their population seemed to have shrunk quite a bit. Their main city holds, but I see the scars of heavy battle in this place. There�s a large segment of their vast steppes that�s now filled with demonic corruption, and there�s a large crater in the center that looks to be the remains of the demon king. -</p><p>Roon and Lumoof activated their own teleportation scrolls and arrived next to Johann in the vast, now - corrupted steppes of the Centaurs.</p><p>- They survived, - Roon said. - I suppose that�ll have to be good enough. -</p><p>- With at least a third of their grazing lands gone - Johann naturally was sympathetic.</p><p>- They don�t need us here, - Roon said. - They chased Lumoof out the last time we�re here. They survived. If we approach them now, they�ll view us with even more suspicion. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded along. - Roon is right. This isn�t an urgent problem, even if the pain of the land is palpable. - I felt it, of course. Even with my domain, I could shut it out, but it was there, like someone shouting outside the window. The call of the trees, the grass, and the land, for aid, to resist the interlopers.</p><p>Corrupters.</p><p>Undo the damage.</p><p>I�d done so on Branchhold. I�d aided the heroes to clear the demonic corruption, and there it was now almost all gone. I felt that same voice here to clean it up.</p><p>- We should destroy the daemolite, - Johann said. - Or shift it to one of the other worlds. Parasiteworld�s a good place to start, since it�s a blank slate. -</p><p>- What if they want it? - Roon retorted.</p><p>- Then they�ll get more demons. -</p><p>- It�s their choice, isn�t it? Actions have consequences. -</p><p>In the end, Lumoof cut in. - Let�s just go. We�re here to check on them, not take action or intervene on their behalf. We�ll only step in if the demon king�s running unhindered. -</p><p>Treehome was likely to be safe from the demons for a while, with the astral paths all gone. This was something known to my void mages and my domain holders, but the temples were, naturally, unaware. They had no means of seeing the astral paths, unless they happened to have angels.</p><p>Lavaworld was now our primary farming location, other than our dungeon, while I began resettling Parasiteworld with migrants from both Treehome and a selected few from Branchhold.</p><p>Even Parasiteworld was changing, and I attempted to speak to the will on its name. It shared images of what it once was. Jungles and swamps, insects and parasites. It was a tropical world, and thus I resolved Parasiteworld should be renamed Tropicworld.</p><p>The interstellar migrants were immediately annoyed by the presence of an overwhelming number of naturally spawning mosquitos, and magical flaming barriers were erected to prevent the bugs from getting close. My healing effects and aura meant the migrants never got sick from it, but it was a massive irritation.</p><p>The fact that the terrain was still changing, as the core�s power returned, meant it was also quite difficult to build anything permanent, since the shifting terrain triggered earthquakes, flash floods, and avalanches.</p><p>No one died, since Valthorns and druids stepped in to protect them, but it was part of the challenge of settling in this new world.</p><p>Despite this, the migrants were mostly hopeful. They were drawn to the scale of the land, where only my Valthorns had once walked. The vast forests I created, the new animals that spawned were different from those back home.</p><p>It took a certain type of personality, an explorer and adventurer at heart, not for money, but for novelty, to be willing to make this journey. To build civilization where there was none, to impose order in the natural chaos of this world.</p><p>A delegation of lords similarly made the journey here; they were to be its new rulers. A small group of friendly Canari made the journey, too, just as there were Treefolks, Lizardpeople, and Gnolls who made the move.</p><p>The swampy natural terrain was unappealing to the Centaurs or elves, so they were a minority in the first batch of settlers. The system didn�t entirely leave these to fend for themselves, and these pioneers were rewarded with an upgrade, a rather powerful set of classes - Pioneer Settlers , Pioneer Builders or Pioneer Crafters and other such - that helped them adapt to life in their new world.</p><p>Their children grew quickly, and with the protection of my trees, I foresaw them growing quickly. Here, there were very few resource limitations. With such a small population, the system spawned magnitudes more animals and monsters than they could ever hunt, and it would take at least a few decades before the population growth would start to run into resource issues.</p><p>Just like Treehome, I worked with the new Settler - Lords to set up nature reserves and areas that would be protected, areas where the natural state of this new world was preserved and my artificial minds supported them with beetle guardians and beetle trucks.</p><p>They could get certain necessities shipped over from Treehome, if needed, but as far as they could, they had to make do with what was available, solving their adversity and working with what they had was a path to gaining levels, since it was the ethos behind their pioneer - series of classes.</p><p>My tree on Cometworld barreled through the void space at high speeds, and occasionally, I saw other worlds come into view. Yet these other worlds were too brief and too hard to - lock on. -</p><p>I started to wonder whether we could control our movement through the void space; after all, this world had shrunk quite dramatically, and Cometworld was like a mail in a bottle floating on the wider ocean.</p><p>Cometworld had somehow barreled far away from where we were, like a comet now in the far - flung areas.</p><p>On the map of the demon king�s core, we were not even on the map. But it was hard to confirm this; after all, this map had a weird perspective and projection of the void sea.</p><p>Stella and Alka worked on multiple contingency plans of potential retaliations from the demons. One possibility, from what we�d seen, in the Margmarian Dwarves, and also the dragons, was the - comet. -</p><p>This was common in these two�s memories, and the comet led to large - scale destruction. Our mitigating solution was twofold. First, Stella and the void mages prepared a set of portals as an escape plan. Alka�s team of bomb - researchers prepared for the possibility of blowing up the comet.</p><p>Unlike humans, we had the ability to create portals, so reaching any comet or super projectile headed our way was a small problem. We just needed a nuke large enough to blow up any comet.</p><p>There was a possibility, as Ken suggested based on his past knowledge of tropes, that the comet may well be a super - demon king. Or at least, a larger fragment of that blob from the demon. I felt this possibility was unlikely, because if it was, then the god�s solution of summoning heroes likely would not work.</p><p>Also, if such a thing was possible, Treehome would�ve been a demonic wasteland, so it was unlikely. Ken�s counter argument was that the demon king may just give up on its corruption ability and instead make a combat - focused demon king, since every demon king had two roles: one, to both defeat the heroes, and two, to have a set of abilities designed to capture the core of the world. A focused demon king meant to erase the targeted world to a blank slate could give us trouble.</p><p>Again, unlikely.</p><p>I personally had a third idea. The demons may just wait us out. If I were to put myself in the demon�s shoes as the demon�s chief strategist and tactician, and I saw a world that was giving me trouble, my first instinct may not be to throw stronger units at it, but just wait and see.</p><p>This was because I was an immortal, while these habited worlds were usually humanoids, and humanoids didn�t live very long. If I just left the world alone, the defenders would�ve aged and died, and when I send a demon king after a hundred or two hundred years, those who stood against me might have been long gone or descended to infighting.</p><p>A strategy like this required some knowledge of the nature and thought process of mortals, but the demons could read minds, and they had acquired that knowledge by capturing heroes in the past.</p><p>If this was the demon�s chosen strategy, it required eternal vigilance and heavy preparation over decades and centuries, and that was a very hard thing for a society of mortals to do effectively.</p><p>- Well, good thing we have an immortal on our side, then. - Alka laughed.</p><p>- You�re all immortals. The issue is making sure our mortal friends share our concerns. If we warn them too much and too consistently but nothing actually happens, they�ll think, after a decade or two, it�s just scaremongering and we are just being naggy old creatures. -</p><p>I had no issues with those longer lived, because they knew. For someone who lived through one - in - a - hundred - year disasters, those things were very real, but to those who didn�t, or grew up after those disasters, they just didn�t feel it personally and would take things lightly. I would mitigate this in my Valthorns with my dream academies and other such abilities and send them to the other worlds.</p><p>I realize this contradicted a thought I had previously with Branchhold. That different societies had different future time horizons. Some cultures prepared. Some cultures reacted.</p><p>- A/ , your concerns are overstated. There�s actually no reason to warn them at all, - Alka interjected. - What could the kingdoms do with their levels and their resources? Nothing truly substantial. Nothing compared to what we have access to. If anything, the duty to prepare falls on us, those with domains . We do not expect a regular man on the street to know how to guide a ship through a hurricane, and likewise, we do not expect a village chief to know what to do against a god. -</p><p>- Is that from a book somewhere? - Stella quipped.</p><p>- No. But our eyes can see, our minds can foresee, and we shall guide our fellow men through these dark woods. -</p><p>Stella actually clapped. - You�ve been reading. -</p><p>- Yes, I have. - Alka laughed.</p><p>I supposed it was true, there was not much these societies could do against such an existential threat.</p><p>Kraviek, my Treefolk A/ ic Lord of Growth , approached me with the latest of void - attuned treefolks. The youngest one could now speak and grew up well. By now, we had close to fifteen such treefolks, but our process of breeding more of them was slow because we checked everything.</p><p>Our concerns of their weak physique were overstated, as it soon became clear that the soul adapted to the body, and the body adapted to the soul. Their soul springs became an unusual mixture of both void and normal mana, and their soul springs had a two - layered structure, one normal mana, one void.</p><p>Still too young to learn magic, the first void - attuned Treefolk was named Kaala. Curious, and uncertain of his place in the world, we spoke a lot, and the void child reminded me very much of a once - young Lozanna .</p><p>They still had their naive innocence, a clear, wide - eyed wonder of the world around them. They did not know to be intimidated; the very act of speaking to me did not strike them with fear.</p><p>Every time I looked at the children I trained and designed, all for the future of waging war, I felt conflicted.</p><p>They were necessary. The skills, the adaptations they had, all, in my mind, necessary.</p><p>Reality nknot cruel, and with the demons all over the multiverse, my recruitment of talented children never stopped. The continuous process of building a pipeline of talent, for our war to end this cycle never ended.</p><p>I hoped there was a world some day in the future, where children could be children and not have to fight wars on my behalf.</p><p>When we destroyed and defeated the demon king, I wondered for a moment whether I�d achieved my goals. I asked my domain holders once whether this was it.</p><p>That this was where we should stop, since we�d stopped the cycle for Treehome.</p><p>But everyone knew it wasn�t.</p><p>All we did was buy time and force them to rethink their strategy.</p><p>They would return. They were still there.</p><p>I looked at my future young soldiers all over Treehome and Branchhold and prepared them for a war that I wished I never had to fight.</p><p>But it must.</p><p>One day it would end. One day we would have our victory. But until then, I would keep adding more to our war potential.</p><empty-line/><p>37</p><p>YEAR 226</p><p>- I�m there. I�ve reached Snek�s world. - Stella said the words that they�d all waited for.</p><p>- Really? Seriously? - Ken jumped from his chair as the message propagated to all the senior leaders and the hero - related groups. We knew she was getting close, but the uncertain nature of the void and its erratic patterns made predicting the specific time and date difficult.</p><p>The void was simultaneously a stormy sea, a folding space, and a thick, dark, and confusing forest.</p><p>Snek immediately asked, - What did she see?! -</p><p>- My void body just arrived. and I can�t see anything. The void body�s just a void - portal probe. I�ll have to open a portal? -</p><p>- Wait! - Snek yelled, and Ken just shook his head.</p><p>- What now? - Ken said. - We�ve finally reached your world, the goal you�ve always wanted, and now you�re saying wait? -</p><p>- I�m not ready! -</p><p>- You�re a spiritual snake ready to sacrifice your life to somehow bring heroes back to your world, and now you are not ready? Come on! - Snek felt a range of emotions I�d rarely seen in the spirit - snake: confusion, uncertainty, fear, hope.</p><p>To return after so long. How much time had passed?</p><p>He didn�t know. We didn�t, either.</p><p>- The gates are open, - Stella said, and it was Lumoof, once again, who stepped through. We were greeted by mountains and canyons so high that they felt unreal. Instantly, we felt the presence of the demons.</p><p>A world of dragon - demons, the ones we saw from an earlier time. The ones that Lozanna fought. They zoomed overhead, so far above the canyons that they couldn�t see us. - They don�t have very good eyesight, - Lumoof quipped as the demons seemed to ignore us.</p><p>Snek and Ken ran through the city and rushed to the Valthorn�s keep and ran to the room where the portal floated midair.</p><p>Stella nodded in the room. - Well, the gate�s there. Lumoof is already on the other side. -</p><p>Snek�s little snake form seemed nervous, and I felt it. - Is it safe? - Ken asked. He hadn�t actually stepped through to a demon world.</p><p>- Yes. The weather seems a little dry, but for now still breathable. The demons did not do much to the air. -</p><p>- Well, is this your home? - Lumoof asked. Snek sat on his shoulder.</p><p>- Yes. Yes, it is! - he said. - It�s the same sun and moon! - The terrain had changed, and their world had become even more mountainous. There were huge cliffs, deep valleys, and mountains that were filled with caves, all inhabited by the demon-dragons.</p><p>The dragon - demons flew overhead, and in truth, they were a pale imitation of real dragons. They lacked the overwhelming power that I felt in the ancient dragon bones, the energy and magic that could survive the batterings of time.</p><p>- Where are your. family? Or friends? - Lumoof asked as we walked through the valleys. The valleys all had small streams of running water; grass and foliage still grew on the banks of the stream. It seemed that certain demons didn�t outright destroy their worlds and instead merely leeched off the core like some kind of planetary parasite.</p><p>- I�m not sure, - Snek answered. - The terrain has changed so much, but my people live underground. -</p><p>A strange coexistence, one I considered, and Lumoof felt the world through his feet. - The good news is your world looks like it has hardly aged. -</p><p>There was still a strong, pulsing presence in the core, deeply entangled with the demons presence. The demon king in this world was still growing, and it�d be years before it was ready for an invasion. Stella popped up right next to them.</p><p>The first thing she did was look up, and we saw the growing but still weak astral path that led somewhere.</p><p>- So how do we find your kind? Do they have any magic or markers? -</p><p>- . no. We hid everything. But things may have changed. -</p><p>Stella closed her eyes, and I felt her energy pulse outward, like a wave that swept out. Lumoof activated my avatar mode, and my magical labs spawned at the edges of the stream. These magical labs then activated my array of magical sensors.</p><p>We had to first offset the magical energies of the core and the demons, but once that was out of the way, we were left with a smaller pool of possible locations, about five hundred places.</p><p>- Do you think we can hide from the dragons? - Lumoof asked Stella, and she shrugged like it was a stupid question.</p><p>- Do we even need to? -</p><p>- True. They may look like dragons but lack their power. - If Lozanna could take them on, Lumoof and Stella certainly could steamroll their way through them.</p><p>- Actually, now may be a good time to get the next generation of Valthorns up to speed, - Lumoof realized.</p><p>- That�s more like it. - Stella grinned.</p><p>Stella and Lumoof were at the center of about two hundred fifty Valthorns, all level one hundred and above.</p><p>- These are the possible locations of Snek�s people, based on our magical sensors, and they refer to themselves as the Ularans. -</p><p>Ulara.</p><p>- After the demonic invasion, their message infrastructure collapsed, so there may be multiple surviving Ularans in this world, scattered all over the world. Snek claims he came from the Utara Ularans, and there�s the Selatan Ularans. -</p><p>The Valthorns separated into groups of five, and they fanned out. - Simply put, make a spectacle, lots of noise, and crush the demons, and see whether the Ularans will come out and talk to us. -</p><p>Everyone nodded.</p><p>Lumoof and Stella just followed their trail of destruction. The demon-dragons themselves were strong, relative to the other demon types, but their low quantities were a drag.</p><p>The Valthorns tore through the flights of demons; here, the ranger - archer Valthorns had extensive advantage. Their piercing arrows and crystal - bomb - tipped arrows were very effective against their heavy scales.</p><p>Our sound - and - fury agenda was successful.</p><p>- Patriarch Lumoof, we spotted some natives, - Aderan, a Valthorn - Treeology Monk - warrior, reported through our message system. - One of them was spying on us, and we tracked him back to a network of tunnels in the nearby valleys. -</p><p>I felt Snek breathe a huge sigh of relief. He had feared for his fellow snakefolk.</p><p>- We spotted some Ularans. -</p><p>All in, we spotted three separate groups of Ularans as we fanned out, and Stella and Lumoof teleported us to the nearest one. They lived in what appeared to be a really complicated network of deep tunnels and chambers and built secret irrigation tunnels and light - collecting structures that funneled light into underground farms.</p><p>Snek was nervous, but he knew how the tunnels worked. The tunnels were small and not meant for normal - size humanoids.</p><p>Instead, Snek, in his strange form, went to the door and searched for something? -</p><p>There was a metal plate, no larger than a small teacup, and he hit it five times. He held it up, and it vibrated midair.</p><p>And waited.</p><p>Soon, an Ularan emerged, a snake with two hands and no legs that resembled a really small naga. The Ularans were all small sized, no larger than a small table, but what was interesting was that they all had a large, cobra - like head.</p><p>He had a dagger in small hand.</p><p>- Who is it? -</p><p>- I am Sawabesarulars. - Snek did the introduction. - I was once one of the High - Blood Ritualists meant to find heroes for Ulara. I have returned and wish to speak to the present Ularan Lord of the Dens. -</p><p>The Ularan looked unsure. - I know not of this name or the ritual you speak of. Begone, you are not welcome. -</p><p>- Wait. We acted on the orders of the Ularan Lord Rajatedungular and Lord Kapakular. Are those names familiar to you? -</p><p>- They are long dead and their den long destroyed. -</p><p>- How many years has it been? - Snek asked.</p><p>- I do not know. Do not enter, as you are not welcome. -</p><p>- Are they welcome? - Snek pointed to Lumoof and Stella. - They can defeat the demons of this world and may even bring us to a world without demons. -</p><p>There was no response from the Ularan, and instead he just hissed.</p><p>- That didn�t go as planned. - Snek sighed. - Let us try the other dens, but it is a good sign that my people survived after all. -</p><p>The second attempt was a lot better. - Oh. You are one of the ancient ritualists, and these are the leaders of the creatures aboveground? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- They do not look like the humans that the gods used to send. They look. so old. - Stella frowned.</p><p>- Times have changed, - Snek responded. - And they are not the heroes. -</p><p>- Unfortunately, we cannot let you into our den. We can meet outside. -</p><p>- The demons, do they not come for you? -</p><p>- Most dens have settled to a comfortable status quo with the demons. We leave them alone, and they hardly bother us. Those that venture too far get eaten. That is the way, - the Ularan of the second den said.</p><p>- Are you in contact with the other dens? -</p><p>- No. -</p><p>The rest of my Valthorns continued to fan out and scout out more of the locations. There were surprisingly more dens than we expected, as the dragon - demons really didn�t like going down to the valleys and were happy to remain in the peaks and surface.</p><p>It was an unusual coexistence, and I was getting the sense that the Ularans didn�t really want to rock the boat, either.</p><p>Snek�s mood soured as we encountered more and more dens, almost all of them turning us away.</p><p>- I don�t get it. I even obtained a hero class, and they don�t even seem convinced. -</p><p>- Too much time has passed, - Lumoof said, - and they�ve changed their minds in that period of time. Or maybe it�s just a form of Stockholm syndrome. Don�t rock the boat. -</p><p>As Snek�s frustrations with the dens grew, I�d decided to go on a small detour.</p><p>- Lumoof, if there�s a dragon - demon champion, let me know. I want to capture one. -</p><p>- Ah! - Lumoof nodded, quickly passed the message to the teams, and I got a target soon after.</p><p>- Patriarch Lumoof, there is a dragon - demon champion in this location. We�ve backed off. - Lumoof charged to the location at high speed and then landed before a dragon - demon. These dragon - demon champions were one of the strongest types of demon-champions we�d seen, just slightly weaker than the combined demon walker - super cannons.</p><p>Lumoof leaped on the dragon - demon champion. It flailed and struggled, but my vines wrapped around the giant dragon - demon and flooded it with my mana.</p><p>It�d gotten easy.</p><p>My vines pulled the dragon down to the ground and continued to flood it with mana.</p><p>Natural mana overwhelming has converted the Demon Drake Champion to a Giant Tree Drake.</p><p>Giant Tree Drake requires a Titan Soul to operate at full power.</p><p>The Tree Drake lumbered helplessly, unable to move much, so I had Stella send it back to Treehome for further investigation. Destroying the demon-dragons, or demon-drakes, since the system didn�t consider them to be real dragons, was quite entertaining for my Valthorns.</p><p>Every wannabe hero had been sold the idea of slaying dragons, so this was the fulfillment of that dream.</p><p>- All right, what should we do? - Lumoof gathered the senior leaders and Snek while the rest of the Valthorns had fun slaying demons. - Snek is clearly not having much success with his kind, though some of them are willing to at least talk. -</p><p>- My humble and utmost apologies, Patriarch Lumoof, - Snek offered and seemed extremely embarrassed by what had happened. - I did not expect my people to be so. difficult. But at least I now know that about three hundred forty years have passed since I shed my physical form and entered the void. -</p><p>- What is the root cause of their resistance? You have the hero class. Surely they should welcome you as a savior of some kind. - Stella was fairly curious as well.</p><p>- Generations have grown up under these dragon - demons, and only the really old would remember life before them. As weird as it sounds, my fellow Ularans adapted and accepted life as it is and adopted some insular behaviors. I will need some time to address their concerns. -</p><p>Lumoof said, - Do we have time? -</p><p>- Plenty, - Stella said. - The starpaths are weak, and the core of this world is still holding one of the baby demon kings. -</p><p>- There you go. You have time. You may offer them a chance to move to our world. We will have somewhere safe for them. Perhaps the bugworld. -</p><p>Snek nodded. - I fear my fellow people may get aggressive, if I badger them too often, but I will try to undo this. -</p><p>- The Valthorns will be stationed here to support you. They could use the experience. Snek, you have. three years to make a difference. If nothing happens after three years, we�re bailing. We can leave you here if that�s what you want. -</p><p>The little snake - creature bobbed his head and looked back at the insular little Ularans all hidden in their dens.</p><p>With Stella�s void explorer locked on Snekworld, we were able to open portals to the world as needed. For now, Stella and Lumoof returned to Treehome.</p><p>- All right, what�s next? - Stella said.</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. - I�m taking a break. I�m going to go get some tea, a nice hearty meal, and then get a shower. I�m all dusty. -</p><p>- Hah. -</p><p>Without the demonic invasions to regularly pulse and space out our time, even though I did feel it was a little too frequent, it helped structure my time and allow me to aim for the next goal. Now, I needed to figure out that goal for myself. I had to prepare for what came through the astral ways next, especially from that blob.</p><p>Stella and my void mages regularly checked the stars, and for Stella herself, she spent a lot of time working and training her mind - assistants to support her with the map within the demon king�s core.</p><p>Some of the distances were still too far, even with rift gates and how the demons created those astral paths, which was subsequently reinforced by a combination of void and core mana, was still a puzzle.</p><p>At least my other Valthorns seemed to be growing.</p><empty-line/><p>38</p><p>YEAR 227</p><p>There were times when nothing seemed to happen, and I generally enjoyed these periods of time. It wasn�t to say nothing happened, but it was more that the events that happened were largely small to me.</p><p>On Treehome, my roots and vines finally crossed all the necessary oceans, and we�d reached all the continents. I was now able to spy on everyone in the world.</p><p>But there was nothing worth spying on.</p><p>The temples did not hold secrets of communicating with the ancient gods, or if they did, it was lost to time. The kingdoms were embroiled in endless politicking and jostling for power, what little power they had. The common folk, well, there was really not much to gain from spying on them.</p><p>Again, it came back to my two main objectives. The first main objective for expansion was the gathering mana and resources, which did not require my direct control of the land. My subsidiary trees were able to hide and camouflage such that most people didn�t notice them, and they, connected to the rest of the trees, generated mana.</p><p>The second was talent. There was a valid argument for the expansion of my cities into the other continents, to have a wider pool to gather talent. It was also true, just as Raph correctly noted, that my reluctance to control these other lands meant they were lawless, and many of these young, potentially talented children would encounter a demise before their time.</p><p>On this aspect, my spy networks in the other continents helped serve as my talent hunters.</p><p>Talent was an ephemeral quality. It emerged in some and didn�t in others. I�d known this through my decades, almost century - old training program. Some people bloomed early, some people bloomed late, and some never bloomed at all.</p><p>Some thrived in a structured, safe environment of the Central Continent; some thrived in the lawlessness of the kingdom�s fringes. I tried to recreate similar chaos by letting go of the kingdoms of the Central Continent. I allowed them to fight each other.</p><p>Chaos. Conflict. It was all natural. Order was stifling, and worse still, the frustration created by order eventually caused the general populace to turn on the force that applied that order. Every few years, my Valthorns had to step in and quell some smaller actual rebellions, some small pockets of dissatisfaction that somehow turned on us.</p><p>We caught most of them before they turned into larger rebellions. My minds kept tabs of their general mood and tried to ensure that their frustrations were aimed at each other rather than us. Sometimes, my spymasters accelerated the collapse of certain incompetent kingdoms, just to ensure that the frustrations were focused on them rather than us. We stepped in when they did something.</p><p>It was a slippery, slippery slope.</p><p>Lumoof said to Raph that we were wardens. That was my goal. But in practice, there were flaws to this ideal as well.</p><p>If the lion was to hunt the last surviving gazelle, would we not intervene? We would, because in the interest of diversity, I should retain these rare species. Yet the natural way was to let it collapse. The strong survived; that was nature.</p><p>When were we wardens, and when were we zookeepers and conservationists?</p><p>Nature�s diversity was hinged upon every species finding their niche. A species that did not find their niche thus died.</p><p>was that how we did things? was that how I wanted to do things?</p><p>The cities of Treehome had grown larger, the sheer concentration of our power meant resources, infrastructure, and facilities had made the Six Ports, Freshka, and the many directly administered cities of the Valthorns into large, sprawling city - monstrosities.</p><p>The decades of peace had created a huge accumulation of people in these large centers of economic activity. It also made it easier to find talent, because there was bound to be talent in a larger pool of people.</p><p>Like it or not, the Central Continent�s incredible prosperity was an outcome of decades of order. By my artificial mind�s measures, the Central Continent�s population had increased by a factor of ten since a century ago, all because of significantly higher food availability and significantly lower death rates.</p><p>The resurgence of the lizardfolk, Centaur, and treefolk populations was also a big factor, and it was all possible because of our presence, to create order, and to protect those I saw as worth protecting.</p><p>But it was not fair. The nknot shaved our inbuilt biases.</p><p>If the lizardfolks or treefolks were inferior, by the order of things they should be extinguished. So, though we claimed to be wardens, we were not very good wardens. We stepped in.</p><p>We made changes. We elevated some lizardfolks and treefolks beyond their natural state and made them into wardens. But the very fact that we made it possible informed the others of the height that they could achieve.</p><p>We protected some and encouraged certain populations to grow faster.</p><p>Honestly, we were hypocrites.</p><p>We applied order and intentionally created chaos. We imposed our rules. Our rules were drafted with a significant bias for choice, for self - determination.</p><p>It was hypocritical, because if we really wanted to be wardens, the nature of Treehome should be a state of anarchy. The kingdoms should be able to fight each other to the death if they wanted.</p><p>But we didn�t allow them to in the interest of saving the innocent and sparing the continent from the fallout.</p><p>The philosophical difference between myself and Raph was actually really just on the spectrum of our intervention. We advocated a light touch, yet we occasionally intervened, sometimes heavily, thus we suffered the consequences.</p><p>Raph would, by the sheer nature of his philosophy, need to consistently intervene. That, to me, was an untenable position. I did not like that.</p><p>Initially, my framework for intervention generally considered whether there was an extinction event (such as the last gazelle example), large - scale unnecessary death, a unique or special resource, or if the intervention could significantly alter the direction of the world for the better.</p><p>It occurred to me that the framework was structured so wide that it was effectively useless as a framework. What was significant? If one subscribed to Chaos Theory, that small events had large ripples, everything was accordingly significant, and thus, like Raph, I must always intervene.</p><p>That was not where I wanted to be.</p><p>I wanted to end the cycle, and these days, any intervention was filtered through whether it could lead us further along that path.</p><p>Again, still very vague, and not exactly useful. How would you know that a person could someday be the future savior of the world?</p><p>It was something that still stumped me, and so, for now, I was going with my gut. Which was mostly my roots.</p><p>- Managed to get the crystal computers to work? - Kei looked at the flashing crystals with great interest.</p><p>- They work, but all this computational power is not very useful. - Alka was frustrated. We now had the equivalent of computer chips, and Alka was now literally a walking chip foundry. The issue was making that computational power do something useful. What was the world�s greatest supercomputer if there was nothing that required that sort of computational power?</p><p>Creating a language and operating system for the supercomputer was a challenge in itself, though they were not entirely working from scratch.</p><p>It was fairly easy to adapt runes and runic carvings into supercomputers, and that was their first instinct. There was a - language - already native to crystals: runes.</p><p>However, it was soon clear that runes were not appropriate. The human - heroes, of course, had some ideas of their own thanks to their earthly origins, but Alka wasn�t convinced. The crystals had the ability to comprehend certain queries or statements without having to resolve them through a series of yes - no questions.</p><p>If the crystals could inherently maintain and process statements directly, Alka�s first idea was that they were essentially artificial minds, but in crystal form. So we combined them with my suit of living wooden armor to augment our Valthorns in combat.</p><p>This was actually the first useful application, since the supercomputer - crystals could function as the home of the artificial minds. We then combined the artificial minds, the supercomputer - crystals, and the demon king�s core. Stella referred to it as the Void Chamber, and it was our first full - scale attempt at supporting Stella�s attempt to look further and deeper into the demon�s map.</p><p>It worked better than expected. She didn�t have a nosebleed or her eyes didn�t hurt, and she could begin to manipulate the map and convert them into something useful.</p><p>Coordinates. Directions.</p><p>Stella needed the Void Chamber, because the demon king�s core was not designed for the regular mind. The chamber helped to interpret and convert the signals and signs and inputs into something more usable and allowed her to take it all in.</p><p>- I need a bit of demonic mana, - Stella said after a few days of experimenting with the demon king�s core. - There are some segments locked behind a key of demonic mana, certain carved paths within the core that need to be powered by demonic energy. -</p><p>- Got it. -</p><p>A small army of void mages watched as a demonic - hybrid tree appeared nearby, and a small trickle of demonic energy pierced the demon king�s core.</p><p>It hummed strangely, and Stella manipulated the demonic energy into the path.</p><p>She froze as she felt the presence of an unusual blend of divine energy leaking that then transformed, decaying into something else.</p><p>- A/ , I�m not sure if I�m reading this right, but from what I�m seeing. there�s a dead thing in the prison. It leaks divine energy, similar to that ancient log, but it�s very faint, and I think - I think it�s getting twisted into some kind of demonic energy. -</p><p>- A. god? -</p><p>- Yes. That blob is like a prison or an extraction device of some kind, and each demon king is a piece of that fallen thing, which perhaps is a god That has been corrupted. -</p><p>- We�re actually going to fight a god. - I cursed. This was going to be a lot more traditional than I expected. Oh great.</p><p>- There�s also - Shit, - Stella cursed. - Heroes. The spirits of captured heroes in that prison. That thing contains both heroes and a dead divine creature. The demon king is essentially a fusion of three parts: the body of the planets, the will and spirit of this. fallen god, and the blood and energy of the demons. That blob contains the will, and the blood is passed on with each demon king. -</p><p>- Okay. -</p><p>- So. When you corrupt the anti - magic demon king�s body, it messes with the blood and energy of the demon, as well as the body of the world, which was why it didn�t work as well when it landed. -</p><p>Stella paused.</p><p>- But this doesn�t help. It doesn�t tell us how to get to it. The distance between us and the blob is huge. I�d have to gain at least a hundred levels just to get enough void mana to get close. -</p><p>- Can we hop there? -</p><p>The Void Chamber hummed as I felt the demon king�s core light up. - Yes. We�ll have to capture at least forty worlds along the way. But here�s the thing. The closer we are to the blob, the more demon kings they can throw at us. -</p><p>- Wait. Why? -</p><p>- They technically have no limit on how many demon kings they can aim at one world. It is just its default setting to aim one world at a time to maximize growth. It�s. It�s transmitting a command. -</p><p>Stella had already started to read the command.</p><p>- It can essentially be summarized as a matrix between the nearest world, highest daemolite concentration and special weightage, which is normally zero. So it pretty much tries to invade the world with the highest weighted score, the nearest world on its star map. It�s also receiving a pulse from the other demon worlds, every unknown number of years, which helps update that star map. If a world was already targeted by another demon king, there�s a negative modifier applied. -</p><p>- Wait. Can you tamper with that pulse? -</p><p>- I will, but we have to play listening mode for a bit to see what that pulse is like. If I know what�s being transmitted, I�ll try to modify and mimic it. I�ll need your help to construct a listening facility of some kind on Lavaworld and the other demonic worlds. -</p><p>- And you know what we are looking for? -</p><p>- Yes. - Stella grinned. - I just figured out exactly what we need to look for. -</p><p>Stella and her void mages soon spent months constructing hundreds of little daemolite - gems filled with a special inscription meant to mimic the exact energy - receiving formation within the demon king�s core.</p><p>These devices were then scattered on all the worlds, particularly places like Lavaworld and Snek�s world. They would function as recording devices to see what was transmitted and communicated by the demon mothers, demon kings, and the blob.</p><p>Now, we would wait.</p><p>We didn�t bother Raph and the rest of Angelworld, nor was it in our interest to keep interacting with them. We had other things to focus on.</p><p>We needed to train new domain holders, and the more my domain holders played a role in the battle, the harder it was for the rest of them to gain a level. It was just a fact that there was limited contribution to go around.</p><p>That was pretty much the rule of thumb.</p><p>The easier the battle, the smaller their role, the less experience they got.</p><p>On Threeworlds, it was time we made contact with the Sandpeople and the Centaurs, despite the crystal king�s earlier reservations.</p><p>For this purpose, we had our own Centaurs on the Central Continent and trained a group of them to function as spies.</p><p>Lumoof would play a more observatory role.</p><p>The lead Centaur spymaster, Eudoxus, initiated the contact after months of surveillance. A lesson from Angelworld, or Lawyerworld, was that we clearly could not presume good faith in our contact, and like aliens dealing with other aliens, we must first understand who we were dealing with before attempting to make any contact.</p><p>We also needed to infiltrate our targets and know more about them before any proper engagement with the authority figures. I also needed to do it more discreetly, unlike Lumoof�s rather high - profile buying spree in the Crystal Mountain.</p><p>It was common sense, in hindsight.</p><p>But clearly I lacked it, as I�d suffered for it over the years. Something about trees lacking common sense.</p><p>The Centaurs of Threeworlds had a communal hierarchy organized around their large special land. A special relic controlled their Great Vanishing Country, which protected their kind for centuries. Those who gained control of the relic were ultimately the joint leaders of their land.</p><p>But what had happened?</p><p>Arjan, one of my long - serving Centaurs, was soon able to coax the story from a few of the Centaur locals.</p><p>The locals of Threeworlds, like Angelworld, did not presume the presence of alien Centaurs or Centaurs outside of their immediate control.</p><p>- The great patriarch and matriarch couldn�t fully control the relics of Gayaar! Could you believe that? - The local Centaur chief of the pack cursed over some heavily spiked alcohol. - In our centuries of history, the relic has never failed us. It is their incompetence! -</p><p>- The story of the Whisperers claims that the relic had lost power, that our ancestors had overused it! Even with the Centaur - hero�s energies, the relic is incomplete! - Another Centaur chief of the outskirts was quick to share the tales from the grapevine. The Centaurs were strangely very, very gossipy, though we did eventually realize there was quite a bit of horse shit.</p><p>Arjan and Eudoxus, both playing the role of traveling Centaurs from a faraway village, nodded. - I hear there is demonic corruption in the vast steppes. -</p><p>The spy - group consisted of six Centaurs, all from Treehome, and they melded seamlessly with the Centaurs of the fringe.</p><p>- Yes! - The Centaur chief looked upset. - That has never happened in our history! The great patriarch and matriarch must let go of their position for their failure! -</p><p>Arjan prodded. - Is that something that would be offensive to say? -</p><p>- Eh. If that�s offensive, the patriarch will not be able to hold his place, - the villagers responded, half drunk on some kind of fermented milk - alcohol.</p><p>- Soon, the great vote will be upon us, - the Centaur chief said. - And the patriarch will be challenged to defend his position. -</p><p>- And would you challenge him? - Arjan asked.</p><p>- No. But I hear of those who will. - The local chiefs shared names of at least six who had thrown themselves into the ring. It all sounded foreign.</p><p>Back home, we had a discussion on what we�d discovered.</p><p>- There are lands not owned by any faction, - Roon said. These lands were located in the far south, near the edges of the deserts of the Sandpeople, and the edges of the land held by the humans and the crystal king.</p><p>The only reason they were not owned by anyone was because these were unproductive lands. They were a littering of overly cold, barren deserts and a smidge of uninhabited canyons. There was no food, and the weather was too darn cold.</p><p>There were also no animals, and the place had atrocious weather.</p><p>- We could take this, if just to claim territory. - Lumoof had surveyed the land earlier and didn�t like it. Ideally, getting somewhere with a magical ley line was best. But given my ability to spread trees anywhere, it didn�t actually matter.</p><p>- Or we could come in at the invitation of the other factions. -</p><p>- Or just place our trees and spread invisibly? - Roon countered. - With A/ �s camouflage abilities, how hard is it to hide? -</p><p>It was a strange thing to even consider, whether a tree had the right to place itself and grow anywhere it wanted. Having rights to land in itself was a great advantage, since it meant no one could take it away from us, but in reality, they couldn�t enforce the claim.</p><p>In fact, once I had my seed planted on this world, I would be spreading my trees everywhere without any care for legal rules. I didn�t care for legal rules back on Treehome. Why should I care here?</p><p>Maybe I shouldn�t care all that much and just look for someone far away from the three, just to avoid conflict and spread my trees anyway.</p><p>But at least one of them had a domain, which meant they might be able to sense my presence.</p><p>It was a risk. Was it worth it?</p><p>In my mind, yes. But I�d do so after contacting the other two factions. There had to be one faction willing or at least was a bit more cooperative than the rest.</p><p>Arjan and Eudoxus arrived at one of the largest Centaur gatherings, in their largest city, Hoofhall. They had somehow convinced some Centaur merchants to take them along, and the group of six Centaur spies had established themselves as merchant bodyguards.</p><p>Centaurs raided each other, and raiding was a fairly common affair in their society. As a result, they�d developed some norms in order to prevent loss of life. Centaur raiding leaders would often battle it out with the head of the bodyguards or the local militia, and if the bodyguard or militia lost, they would surrender their wares, but usually, no one was killed. If they won, the raiders would leave.</p><p>Towns and cities even had their own raiding parties who did the same to the other cities. Brutality was generally frowned upon, despite the sheer machismo that Centaur war leaders had to display in combat.</p><p>Arjan was a level one hundred thirty - six Spear Saint , and so in combat, there really was no contest. So usually it was Eudoxus who took the role of the head, as Eudoxus was a level eighty - seven Spymaster and level fifty or so Hardened Warrior . It was easy for him to fake his strength as a spymaster.</p><p>As they rode through Hoofhall�s gates, they immediately noticed the strange markings on the land, and Lumoof, hidden and camouflaged in the wagon, saw the lines of magic immediately.</p><p>The entire city was overflowing with a kind of magic not unlike the shamans or the lizardfolk�s magics. A blend of runic power and Centaurs folk magic.</p><p>Folk magic was a milder blend of soul energy and their own energy. Like how shamans and witch doctors could somehow use a limited array of soul - linked magics, like how the rituals of priests could also touch the soul. The folk - magicians and spiritualists of the Centaurs were developed in such similar concepts.</p><p>The Centaur - guards shuffled them in after reviewing some documentation. It was fairly easy to forge, but they didn�t need to. The Centaur chiefs of the outskirt villages were more than happy to issue them new papers.</p><p>The guards instinctively stepped away from Arjan; he was the strongest of the Centaurs present, and his presence still rippled through the system, even if he tried his best to hide it.</p><p>- The challenges will begin soon. - Eudoxus quickly shuffled away to get information of what was next.</p><p>- Challenge? - Arjan asked.</p><p>- The challengers challenge the patriarch for the title? - Eudoxus explained.</p><p>- Should we? - Arjan would defeat the patriarch if it was a straight combat.</p><p>- We don�t know anyone. It�s best we lay low and build our network. - I�d given them a decade or two to build a realistic faction within the Centaurs, with the goal of lobbying the Centaurs for friendly terms. With our power, it wasn�t impossible.</p><p>We were the equivalent of an extraterrestrial power funding and influencing a faction and meddling with Centaur politics. When I put it that way, what I was planning to do really sounded distasteful.</p><p>I needed the mana, because I didn�t know what the future held. If I could get it on favorable terms, which mostly just involved non - interference, that would be sufficient.</p><p>Eh.</p><p>I wondered why I cared.</p><p>I should just plant my tree clone and be done with it. Fuck whatever these people said. Roon clearly agreed with that approach.</p><p>But legitimacy would smooth a lot of issues. Argh. I was just reminded that I despised politics.</p><p>- It would be easier that way in the short run. But all it�ll do is sow the seeds of conflict over the long run. If any of these domain - tier or relic holders can be swayed our way, that will save us a lot of bloodshed in the future. -</p><p>We were aiming for the demon�s heart, and we�d best have our foundations safe. It would not do to face nibbles from unfriendly natives at our roots.</p><empty-line/><p>39</p><p>YEAR 227 (ULARA)</p><p>- The way of our people has changed, Sawabesarulars, - the Ularan answered as they met in a quiet cave in the canyons of Ulara. Snakeworld, or Ulara, as Snek called it, eventually opened up to his presence. Snek wanted to meet in the open, to show that the Valthorns could give them safety.</p><p>- Why? We can undo all of this. I have a hero class. All we need is a young child who has not received her class to accept it. -</p><p>- Centuries of living in the shadow of the demons, - the Ularan den lord answered. - We are not the race we once were. We have accepted our fate. -</p><p>- Fate? Where was my kind that was proud and willing to stand up to the demons? My fellow Ularans who were willing to sacrifice themselves and partake in the soul arts? To send me and many others like me to seek help? - Snek was furious. - We hid away because we couldn�t fight then, but now there�s an army strong enough to defeat almost every single demon above us and heroes to retake our world. -</p><p>- Centuries, Sawabesarulars. - The den lord was pensive. - Will your army be here forever? Will we be able to resist the demons forever? -</p><p>- If the other worlds could do it, why couldn�t we? We resisted them for a long time, too. -</p><p>- We had heroes. -</p><p>- I have a hero class here. -</p><p>- And what? A single hero. When that hero passes, we�re doomed once more. Perhaps we will face a type of demon that doesn�t let us survive in the caves and canyons. -</p><p>It was a conversation he had with many others. Snek couldn�t believe it. - I feared that my people were dead. I came to find that my people live but are dead at heart. -</p><p>He refused to believe that the young were like that.</p><p>- If you refuse, at least let me speak to the young Ularans. Surely some would wish to live in a world not in the shadow of the demons, where we can step into the light with pride. -</p><p>The Ularan den lord sighed and then nodded. - Very well, I�ve seen enough that I can trust our young to you. -</p><p>Sawabesarulars smiled in relief. - At least some wisdom in the others who remain. -</p><p>After his stint on Ulara, Snek eventually settled on two goals: collect as many young Ularans and send them to Tropicworld as possible, and also regain access to the clean blood magic and various rituals.</p><p>- Lord Sawabesarulars, is it true that you went to another world? - The young Ularans were extremely curious, and Snek nodded. - That you could defeat the demons? -</p><p>Snek, who lost his physical Ularan body form, nodded to the young Ularans. Right now, the Ularans had lost their faith in themselves that they, these small, snake - like creatures, had no ability to fight against the demons. - Yes. I could not, but these people have. -</p><p>Snek pointed to the Valthorns. Almost all regular Valthorns were tall, healthy, and strong as the elite soldiers of my force. The Ularans were half their height, and they found us intimidating. Over the years, the idea that Ularans could not win against the demons - what more the giant, dragon - like demons - was carved into their psyche.</p><p>If Snek wanted to retake the world, we could do so with our Valthorns. But that would not restore the confidence of the Ularans or destroy the belief that their people were meant to exist in the shadows of these demons.</p><p>The snake spirit asked for my assistance to train the young Ularans so that they could show their fellow Ularans that they had the strength to fight the demons, even the champions.</p><p>I spoke to my council, and I felt it was worth it, even if there was a risk of creating another - Raph - type - event with the Ularans knowledge of clean blood magic and the existence of the multiverse.</p><p>It was a long, hard journey. But they had the time.</p><p>- At the rate this world is going, it�s unlikely to die in the next hundred years. - Snek had spoken to my mages, and the mages had performed a wide range of data collection and magical studies. Their world still possessed a fairly robust core, and though we found the pits to the demon mother, it wasn�t time for us to go in.</p><p>Snek, ideally, would like his own people to be the ones to free his world, a hero made from an Ularan, but he was not yet ready to gift the hero class stored in his soul to a young child.</p><p>In fact, he soon confided with me that he would require my assistance to assess the suitability of the young children.</p><p>I wondered, personally, whether a hero class like that, taken away from Ken and then later granted to another, would still have the same mental compulsions and controls. My question was the mental compulsion a part of the hero class, or was it something that came together with the application of the hero class?</p><p>No matter, the new Ularan hero would be a fascinating case study.</p><p>As part of the talks to convince the young Ularans and also inspire them to achieve something, Snek told them stories of the Valthorns and our conquests through the stars. It was quite effective, and eventually a few of the older Ularans agreed to join a small, exploratory batch of five hundred young Ularans to be trained by the Valthorn academy in the ways of combat and offensive magic.</p><p>These young Ularans were brought through the rifts produced by the void archmages and to Treehome. They had an experience that was far more exaggerated than the lizardfolks of Mountainworld.</p><p>It was expected, since these young Ularans grew up in the relative modesty of their dens in the caves, and they have not seen life out in the open or the vast sprawling cities. Their dens, some which were fairly luxurious for them, were all built in their underground labyrinth, and therefore the sight of a large city out in the open was absolutely alien.</p><p>I believe they would have a similar reaction if they�d seen the cities of Mountainworld, too. Still, the spectacle helped to convince the young Ularans and their minders to get started on the training program to create the next generation of Ularan warriors.</p><p>The Ularans were very amused to see the lizardfolks. Ularans, unlike lizardfolks, were egg layers and did not have the practice of communal spawning pools or private spawning pools. Ularans did generally keep their eggs within their dens, and Snek explained that in the pre - demon days, their dens were pretty much regular buildings.</p><p>Their current practice of tunneling labyrinths, which had grown far more extensive since Snek�s time, was an evolution of their adaptation. The Ularans had developed and trained good tunnelers and abandoned some of the classes and roles that they no longer needed underground.</p><p>In other words, the current Ularan, despite their meekness, were quite the ideal doomsday preppers because they could build entirely self - sustaining environments entirely underground.</p><p>The Ularans fighting style needed to take advantage of their natural size, and a brief assessment of their physique soon leaned toward a more magical approach. Despite their size, their magical prowess was comparable to the others, and they were also naturally more in tune to the spiritual side of magic.</p><p>They were quite fascinating subjects to study, quite like the angels.</p><p>Ken and the rest of the heroes, when faced with the Ularans, found them quite cute, and they were even slightly smaller than the Canari.</p><p>Like little pet snakes, but they knew better than to say it out loud. Snek said references to snakes would�ve offended them.</p><p>They would be specced into mages, druids, or agility rogue - types in order to take advantage of their small size. They were naturally mages and also transformation - type druids, where they would take on giant snake forms to do battle, but their mages never got very far due to limited research on spells and abilities. The system awarded and awakened new spells for a leveling mage, but without centralized teaching for mages, the resources of the land, and the loss of many older records, newer mages didn�t have the level of competence of even their predecessors.</p><p>They were pretty much sent back a few centuries, if not millennia, in terms of magical development.</p><p>Within months, the young Ularans displayed promise. Their weakest one was in single digits, simply because the Ularans couldn�t take on a large dragon - demon on their own, but without low - level mobs for them to gain experience, they couldn�t progress very far even with spars and practice battles amongst themselves.</p><p>Their levels were around twenty to thirty at first, but once they were introduced to the dungeons of the appropriate levels, this quickly shot up to level thirty and forty.</p><p>I could use my ability to let one of them instantly reach level sixty, but from my own experience, this wasn�t a good idea.</p><p>I foresaw their progress would slow down significantly, since they lacked the experience - boosting abilities commonly seen in my Valthorns. So I doubted I�d see a level one hundred Ularan mage or fighter within the next few years, but getting some of them to level eighty should be possible within the next five years.</p><p>Snek believed that Ularans taking down a dragon - demon on their own would be a significant psyche change and help break the mental shackles that weighed down their now insular society.</p><p>Our forces captured a few rift gates, and Stella immediately worked to set them up. Once they were properly set up, it freed up Stella�s void explorer to keep on exploring the void sea or void forest.</p><p>She also had an epiphany one day, looking at the map contained within the demon king�s core.</p><p>The alphabets used in the rift gates were in a sequence centered around the void gate. But only if viewed from the demon�s perspective.</p><p>From our perspective, there was no order or sequence.</p><p>It made sense since the rift gates were constructed in their language, but it also meant that the rift gates themselves had a way to understand the demon�s perspective.</p><p>How? Why?</p><p>If the perspective of the void sea was relative to the viewer, what made the rift gate view the stars as what the demons saw it?</p><p>How?</p><p>Did all races see the void sea differently?</p><p>- You�re suggesting that because you and I have human origins, we see the void sea in a certain manner? - Stella proposed.</p><p>- What else could it be? -</p><p>- Yet it is not the same with mine. What you see and what I see has subtle differences. We�ve known that. -</p><p>Was that because of my mixed origins as a tree with what was once a human soul? - If that is true, our treefolks and other race void mages would�ve seen it differently, - I countered. - They don�t. They see the way you see it. -</p><p>- Because I handed them the flame, and their view is forever colored by mine, - Stella mused. - Yours was gained through the system. -</p><p>- We should find a way to exploit this different perspective, since it essentially widens our reach. -</p><p>- Heh. We already have access to two sets of void - perspectives. Ours, and the demons. - We didn�t count the subtle differences between mine and Stella.</p><empty-line/><p>40</p><p>YEAR 228</p><p>Threeworld.</p><p>Eudoxus, Arjan, and my four other Centaurs had established a network of friends and allies within the Centaurs. Arjan, privately, relayed that as a Centaur, he admired their society. A society where Centaurs were a majority and not a minority.</p><p>On Treehome, we had certain areas where Centaurs were the majority, and they were the local ruling government. But in Freshka, Centaurs were definitely a minority, and as strange as it sounded, Eudoxus, my spymaster, soon commented that some of the Centaurs were getting very attached to their newfound friends.</p><p>- Are they compromised? - I asked. It wasn�t entirely unheard of, but it was fairly rare that my agents became compromised, simply because of the sheer superiority of our culture and our extensive training before deployment.</p><p>- Not yet. But it is something I�m concerned with, - Eudoxus commented.</p><p>At some point, there was a degree of freedom of association. I didn�t hold my people to be loyal to me forever, and I generally allowed them to leave service when they wanted to.</p><p>Thing was they were entirely remote in another world, where my trees could not see them. I had to trust that they knew what they were doing.</p><p>Trust.</p><p>That was something I struggled with, but here I had no choice. If these agents ran off, I could catch them, but it would require me to expend significant effort.</p><p>Lumoof offered to speak to the Centaurs, as part of a regular briefing session, and so snuck through some portals. My priest�s assessment was simply that the Centaurs truly considered their new - friends - as friends.</p><p>They were still loyal.</p><p>But that was a form of compromise, wasn�t it?</p><p>- I suggest we let it go, - Lumoof said.</p><p>The Centaur society was honestly one that was nursing its wounds. Their hero, the Centaur hero, and the human hero, died in the final battle against the demon king.</p><p>The demon king was the only time when the three heroes of the three sides came together and fought. But that didn�t mean it was a sign of unity of politics. All three factions clearly disliked each other, and my spies soon revealed that due to the extensive damage suffered by the Centaurs, the humans, and the Sandpeople had begun encroaching on their land.</p><p>Only the Sandpeople�s hero was left, but no one actually deployed their hero against the others due to the bad precedent it set. The heroes themselves, from what the Centaurs gathered, were mostly content with their own kingdoms, all nestled in the security of their respective lands.</p><p>I was really curious what a Sandpeople hero would be like, and I quickly made a request to both Roon and Johann, whether they�d be keen to do some deep spying into the heart of the Sandpeople�s territory.</p><p>Roon returned to the land of the Sandpeople and this time tried to look for the hero. With his significantly higher levels, and high - quality equipment, he was able to sneak into the Sandpeople�s cities with no problems.</p><p>The Great Pyramid of the Sandpeople was a fortress, and from afar, it appeared entirely made of stone. But closer up, it was actually made of a kind of sand - colored steel and was actually an armor for the large magical construct within.</p><p>That magisteel pyramid was humongous, the size of a city and some, and could be seen a mile away. It was pretty much a crystal mountain but made of this magical steel.</p><p>We didn�t detect the presence of the domain, but the pyramid itself radiated energies that felt more like hero - items.</p><p>Roon passed through their greatest city, aptly named the Pyramid, and headed for the kingdom of the Sandpeople�s hero.</p><p>Back on Treehome, my focus remained on training more people and preparing for the upcoming retaliation. For most of the world, they still expected to see a demon king in a few more years.</p><p>It was when it didn�t happen that I expected to see some shift in the mindsets of the general population.</p><p>The challenge of the Valthorns was to keep our swords sharp, our equipment polished, even when there was no demon invading our world. As the angel rightly pointed out, one of the ways I could keep my warriors in fighting form was to constantly send them to other worlds to fight the demons.</p><p>There was a shift in mindset, though. What a warrior had in his mind, when he was defending his home from the demons, versus an expeditionary, invasive force wasn�t the same.</p><p>It didn�t matter much at the senior level, because my experienced Valthorns all understood our long - term goals of ending the cycle. They could see the purpose of the fights, to eventually reach the demons heartland, if there was such a thing.</p><p>How it would affect me, of course, was future recruitment of young talents. - Defend your home from demons, - was a lot more effective than, - Invade the demon worlds - or - Protect the multiverse. -</p><p>Okay, maybe protecting the multiverse would work for those with a hero complex. My Valthorns and priests would have to adapt to hiring, but in a world without demon kings, it was likely that there would be higher discontent toward our militarization.</p><empty-line/><p>41</p><p>YEAR 229</p><p>The kingdom, or more appropriately the queendom, of the heroine wasn�t exceptional, and Roon discovered the hero took the form of a part - scorpion part - woman that resembled an Arachna. She referred to herself as Khefri and her kingdom Khefria.</p><p>She won concessions from the Sandpeople to claim the lands located not far from the heart of the Great Pyramids, and it had been said that she possessed a harem of servant men. Not entirely unusual, as many heroines went down similar paths, just like their male counterparts.</p><p>She built a great palace of painted sand and stone, with a great oasis with flowers and decorative plants, and she traded her hero - items to fund her lavish life. Food and goods seemed plentiful, though it was soon clear that this queen had no way of sustaining her country beyond her hero - items. It was her hero - items, sold and traded to the rest of the nations of sand, that nknot a semblance of a nation to exist.</p><p>All the industries that existed in her city only to support her palace and supply the food, goods, and all the items needed for her harem. Slaves and servants came in droves, enticed by the pay she offered.</p><p>If there was a queendom designed to collapse immediately after her death, this was exactly it, and it was soon clear that her hired administrators had other masters.</p><p>We had seen this in effect to some degree but never quite so obvious.</p><p>Roon approached the palace carefully and deftly avoided the presence of certain magical traps meant to deter assassins. Yet, as he got closer, he began to feel a magical presence that seemed to loom over the entire palace. It came from the hero.</p><p>- I�m not sure whether I should approach, - Roon asked through our familiar link. - It felt like she�s coating the inner palace with her presence. We should retreat. -</p><p>I agreed. Roon checked the perimeter and felt the hero�s presence pushing and wobbling? -</p><p>Then she appeared in the same room.</p><p>- So you�re the one poking at my detection field? -</p><p>She appeared almost undetected, and Roon turned to face her. Crap.</p><p>- A human assassin? No. You don�t look human. - The heroine�s eyes glowed purple, and she immediately pierced through the illusion. - An elf? There are no elves in this world. -</p><p>Roon smirked, and he felt an inspect bounce off his domain.</p><p>- And I can�t see your status. -</p><p>The heroine seemed more careful and took out her weapons. She was frankly majestic, a half - scorpion creature with a dark - silver carapace. Her body came with a natural chitin armor, though there was clearly some mark of demonic injury scattered over her dark - silver body.</p><p>- Who are you? - the heroine asked.</p><p>Roon bowed and decided to engage politely. - Roon, an elven ranger from another world. Pleased to meet you. Can we talk, Queen Khefri? -</p><p>The words - from another world - immediately made the hero cautious. She looked around and then nodded. - With me, this way. -</p><p>They snaked through the palace, and now her detection field was strong, but it swirled around Roon, as Roon�s own domain disrupted the magical field. He was led to her throne room, but now, late at night, there was no one there.</p><p>The room was adorned with her magical equipment, and Roon felt vulnerable. If a conflict happened, Khefri had a significant advantage.</p><p>- It is not polite to approach a woman at night, - the scorpion - lady said as she sat. Her throne was more of a large, plush bed than a chair. - One thinks you either intend to kill me or take me to bed. -</p><p>Roon had to admit that was rather funny. - Are there other options? I am here merely to speak to you. Without the presence of your fellow Sandpeople present. -</p><p>The lady sat, not amused. - Well, you have my ears for the next ten minutes. Speak wisely. -</p><p>The ranger found Khefri�s aura to be quite different from the other heroes and wondered whether the heroes of this world were different. We didn�t see any large variance between the heroes of Mountainworld and our own, so this gap with Kherfri was curious. Was it a product of her training?</p><p>- Well? -</p><p>- I am Roon, a ranger from another world called Treehome, and I�ve been sent here, by our patron, to speak to you. If you are suitable, we would like to consider the possibility for a heroic alliance. We are in contact with heroes of our world? -</p><p>- You have heroes on the other worlds? Are they human? -</p><p>- Yes, - Roon answered.</p><p>- Cursed gods. - Khefri spat. Her face resembled a chitin helmet. - Humans. -</p><p>At that moment, she glowed, and she transformed into a human - like person. Yet she wasn�t. Her hair was dark purple and seemed to be more like a scorpion�s tail, and her skin was pale gray with the same glowing purple eyes.</p><p>- They look better than this, I hope? -</p><p>Roon shook his head. - They are humans. -</p><p>- Then do you find this form beautiful, elf? -</p><p>The ranger was stunned, but he had enough experience to answer her. - It is a unique appearance, Queen Khefri. -</p><p>- Bah. Answer it cleanly. Yes or no. -</p><p>- Yes. - Roon smirked.</p><p>- Good. You answered correctly. So what sort of alliance do you speak of? Some kind of interstellar league of heroes? -</p><p>Roon laughed. - That�s exactly what the heroes have in mind. -</p><p>- Can I meet them? -</p><p>- Yes, if you let our patron plant his tree here. -</p><p>- Eh. Just a tree, sure, what could go wrong? - Khefri answered too casually, but then she stopped. - Wait. Why a tree? -</p><p>- Our patron is a tree, Queen Khefri. His tree allows us to travel worlds, and with it, he can send you through to the other worlds. -</p><p>- And I thought I got fucked to be reincarnated as a scorpionoid. - Khefri laughed. - Your patron is a tree of worlds, then? How did you get here without your patron? -</p><p>- We have access to portals, but those portals are incompatible with the heroes star mana. -</p><p>Khefri nodded. - I see you are familiar with star mana. That at least supports your statement. How many heroes signed up for your arrangement? -</p><p>- Six. -</p><p>- Six?! Six in one world? They summon just one! Three of us in total, scattered one each to the one segment of the world, and they restrict us! And there�s six on the other worlds? -</p><p>- There were more. -</p><p>Khefri fumed, and she became pensive. - What do you need to make it happen? -</p><p>- Do you have permanent rights to your land, and are you able to surrender a segment to our patron unconditionally? -</p><p>- Yes, I could. Well, sort of. - Khefri asked, but Roon could sense she was unsure. - But why? - The scorpion queen adjusted her position, and the way she rested on her plush throne was rather seductive.</p><p>- It is better to come invited than to appear out of nowhere, - Roon answered. - Our patron�s presence can be overwhelming to the less prepared. Our patron is an undying, immortal presence, and he would prefer to own its territory through proper means rather than fight the natives for it. -</p><p>- You speak as if the natives will lose. -</p><p>- They will, - Roon said. - Unless they deploy heroes like yourself. -</p><p>Queen Khefri laughed. - You look down on the natives too much. The Great Pyramid has the power to suppress even a hero like me, the Great Vanishing Kingdom of the Centaurs could imprison a hero in the immaterium, and the crystal king has slain stray heroes with its hero - slaying formation. Why would I just remain here, if not for those relics? What gives you that confidence that you can stand against the three great powers of this world? -</p><p>- We defeated a demon king on its home world, - Roon said, but we now had a better idea of what the relics of the world could do. - But what you just said is fascinating. -</p><p>Khefri frowned, and her glowing eyes brightened. - You�re not a hero, but now I realize your powers are not insignificant, either. What are you? -</p><p>- Not unlike the crystal king. -</p><p>- You do not like to give straight answers, do you? -</p><p>- I�m not a diplomat, but unfortunately, those suited to deal with heroes are few and far between. -</p><p>- Are you the strongest, then? -</p><p>- Hah. No! -</p><p>- Is there a way for me to meet your patron? I must admit that I am intrigued, but I must know which devil I am making deals with. -</p><p>Roon nodded. - Are you able to leave your kingdom? -</p><p>- No. The Great Pyramid sealed this entire country, such that I am bound to this land. It is why my land is so close to it. -</p><p>- And you are not able to fight it? -</p><p>- I could if I try, but I will be vulnerable and then killed. Do you not feel the presence of those designed to kill me? The three powers hoard weapons meant to destroy us heroes, if only to blackmail us to do their bidding. -</p><p>- No, - Roon admitted. He had honestly missed them, or probably they were well hidden. - But I could get my patron to visit you indirectly. -</p><p>- Then bring him. - I was somewhat annoyed with her tone, but I wondered how much of it was an outcome of her circumstances.</p><p>Lumoof and Edna both arrived with Roon a few weeks later. There were some scheduling conflicts that made visiting her difficult. - Meeting a scorpion queen is not something I have on my checklist, - Lumoof quipped. - But I suppose there are weirder things out there. -</p><p>- She wants to meet A/ . -</p><p>- I know. I�m just the vessel. - Lumoof laughed as they snuck into her queendom at night. Roon had visited her earlier to inform her of the timing, and she had naturally cleared her palace.</p><p>She rested on her throne as usual, in her scorpion form when the trio arrived, and we felt her energies meet with our own.</p><p>- I see you were not lying, Roon. -</p><p>- I wouldn�t bother lying, Queen Khefri. May I introduce my compatriots, Patreearch Lumoof and Knight Commander Edna? Patreearch Lumoof is the avatar of our patron, A/ . -</p><p>- Well, let�s cut to it. Who am I really dealing with? -</p><p>Lumoof stepped forth, and my avatar descended. As my presence flooded the palace and the world beyond, it instantly triggered some of the hero - item�s defensive abilities. Queen Khefri panicked. - Wait, I forgot to turn that off! That�s not supposed to activate! -</p><p>It triggered arrows and magical blasts that smashed into Edna�s protective shields, and a small barrage later, Khefri looked apologetic.</p><p>- My apologies, I had not expected them to trigger. The conditions are usually much more. -</p><p>I felt my reach expand from the palace and then to the region beyond. I felt the ripples of my energy radiate outward and then met an energy from within the relic that resisted my own.</p><p>It was weaker.</p><p>Domain has blocked scrying.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted inspect.</p><p>- I see your grand pyramid has started to spy on us. - I spoke through Lumoof. He floated in the air with his eyes glowing. - Greetings, Khefri. I am A/ , a magical tree from Treehome. -</p><p>If the Grand Pyramid could sense my presence, it was time we met it and found out what it stood for.</p><p>Khefri laughed as my own presence washed over her. I felt from a quick sense of my energies brushing against hers that she was around level one hundred twenty as a hero, but the way her power radiated was different due to her nature and race. - Are my eyes deceiving me? You really are a tree? -</p><p>- Why lie? - I answered. - I can break you out of your palace, if you want to, though I would prefer to come to an arrangement with the pyramid. -</p><p>- The Grand Pyramid will consider you an enemy if you do. This prison is meant to keep me in. -</p><p>- I would prefer not to make enemies when our real foe are the demons, - I answered. - But why does the Grand Pyramid lock you here? -</p><p>- Why else? So I could do no harm to the rest of its realm. Is it not obvious that we are just troublesome to them? -</p><p>- What is the Grand Pyramid? - I asked.</p><p>- It is an ancient pharaoh - scorpion, rumored to be the first hero. The ancient stories say he didn�t want to die, and the god agreed so long as he served to protect the world and so turned his body into the pyramid. -</p><p>- Then let us meet this pharaoh - scorpion. Perhaps a deal can be struck. Would you come with us? -</p><p>There was a moment of silence as Khefri stared at me, waiting for me to continue.</p><p>- You�re not joking. - She looked at us like it was the most ridiculous idea.</p><p>- Why would we? Do we need more domain holders present to sell the idea? - I responded, and I felt more of that detection ability fail. - Let us meet the pharaoh - scorpion. He already knows we are here. -</p><p>We walked out of the palace and headed toward the Grand Pyramid. Queen Khefri looked at the three of us, a little suspicious. - The Grand Pyramid has just as many anti - hero items in its pyramid. I won�t be able to protect you. -</p><p>- I think it�s clear we do not need protecting. - Lumoof smiled. We could just disappear if we were attacked. With my shields and Edna�s abilities, we had enough time for me to activate my teleportation.</p><p>The Grand Pyramid was quiet at night, the area around the pyramid an incredible silence. We felt it again, a formation quite like the Centaurs that engulfed the city around the Grand Pyramid.</p><p>When Khefri approached, the guards bowed politely. - Greetings, Queen Khefri. A late - night meeting with the Grand Pyramid? -</p><p>- Yes, - Khefri answered. - I have guests that the great one would find interesting. -</p><p>The Grand Pyramid�s magisteel plates shifted like a magical puzzle and reshuffled themselves to reveal a door.</p><p>Khefri led the way, and eventually we went into the inner chambers. It was dark and dim, and Lumoof felt the presence of a domain all around us, but my own bubble pushed back. This was when I realized it was weaker than me in terms of absolute levels.</p><p>It had centuries if not millennia to stockpile equipment, but it was not stronger. Maybe this was because it didn�t have to fight much. Maybe it didn�t have fragments that supercharged my leveling.</p><p>Further in, the path kept reshuffling, and eventually, a straight path emerged that led us directly into the deepest catacombs of the pyramid.</p><p>Where the pharaoh - scorpion, in all of his golden glory, waited for us.</p><p>- Greetings. It is unusual for Khefri to come at this time, but the circumstances explain themselves. I am Zhaanpu, the Master of the Grand Pyramid. -</p><p>Lumoof stood first. - I am Lumoof, a priest and an avatar of our patron, A/ . These are my compatriots - at - arms, Edna and Roon. We greet Zhaanpu, the Master of the Grand Pyramid. May we get directly to the matter? -</p><p>- Proceed. -</p><p>- We wish to form an alliance of heroes across the many worlds invaded by the demons, and also an alliance of powerful entities like yourself, to assist us in the great battle with the demons. -</p><p>- You intend for Khefri to go with you to the other worlds? -</p><p>- Yes. Join forces, and fight the demon kings. -</p><p>Zhaanpu was a golden - scorpion, though its face was more of a dried skeleton than a steel - helmet. Its eyes had a golden glow. Zhaanpu looked at Khefri, then back at Lumoof.</p><p>It pulsed briefly, and then it opened its arms. - If she goes with you and returns when it is time, I agree. -</p><p>- Agree? -</p><p>- Yes. I shall aid you in the battle against our old ancient foes, and Khefri shall do so as well. It is her task, as the gods commanded her. I am tasked in the same manner, though I also have the task to ensure the safety and prosperity of my fellow people, the children of the sands. You have the power to send people through the stars, do you not? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Then there must be worlds filled with more sand than my people can imagine. These are my two conditions: first, Khefri and any subsequent hero must return when the demon king is here, and second, I want a world of sand for my people. I am tired of this tripartite stalemate. -</p><p>Lumoof paused. - We are not invaders. We do not invade other living worlds. But if there are such demon worlds that we reclaim, we shall deliver them to you. -</p><p>Zhaanpu considered the statement. - Fair. That is acceptable. Are you able to move something of my size? -</p><p>Queen Khefri had not expected the question, and honestly, neither did we. Unlike before, we had done some research, but the Grand Pyramid remained an elusive, unknown thing. It acted to protect its people, but there was nothing substantive about its beliefs and personality.</p><p>This was ultimately a risk of dealing with fellow immortals. No one truly knew what was an act of duty and what it really believed in.</p><p>Lumoof considered it. - Possible, but it would need some workarounds. It would likely not happen so quickly. We would also like to negotiate on the placement of our patron, A/ . -</p><p>- There are uninhabited deserts in our realm. You may select any you deem fit. - Zhaanpu retrieved a golden plaque from a magical pocketspace and threw it at Lumoof. - This sign shall signify my approval of your claim. -</p><p>The golden - pharaoh stared at Khefri.</p><p>- I shall organize an army of one thousand sandwarriors to be deployed in your service. Use them well. -</p><p>Khefri did not expect that and lashed out. This conversation did not go how she imagined it to go. - Why?! Why do you treat them so differently?! You didn�t give me an army when we fought the demons. -</p><p>- Why not? They are not immature children chosen by faraway gods. I see and feel the weight of their actions, and the experience on their souls has substance. They are immortals like me. It is accordingly expected that our conduct would be different. -</p><p>- I�m a child?! - Khefri�s mana and aura radiated outward. It was unstable and hostile.</p><p>- Yes. You still are, young Khefri. I believe some time on the other worlds would help you mature. -</p><p>- You didn�t let me visit the other nations and even travel out of my land! -</p><p>- The Pact of the Three binds the three forces of the land. But now you will. -</p><p>- This is stupid. - The heroine�s arm - claws glowed, but just as abruptly, the glow vanished. We felt the Grand Pyramid somehow drain away at her power.</p><p>- The Pact of the Three binds you, too, young Khefri. -</p><p>- ARGhh! - She stomped and protested with her six scorpion legs and turned to walk out. - This is so damned stupid! This shit is all a scam! -</p><p>As she ran out, Zhaanpu just sighed. - Forgive the young child. Her life is still too short to realize the weight of her actions. I had hoped keeping her in her palace would give her time to think once she grew tired of her harem, but I thought wrong. -</p><p>Lumoof just rubbed his forehead. - It seems we have signed up to be nannies. -</p><p>- We are all caretakers of children once. - Zhaanpu chuckled. - Please, take this child off my hands. -</p><empty-line/><p>42</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 229 (PART 2)</p><p>We selected a large, mostly deserted desert on the furthest north of the Sandpeople�s domain. My goal was more mana, and to do so I needed trees. I could spawn desert adapted trees and convert some of these deserts into ordinary land where normal, more productive trees could form.</p><p>So a largely deserted desert was fairly ideal for me. The Sandpeople loved sandy deserts, but only if they were not too far from bodies of water.</p><p>They also preferred warmer climates, and the cold deserts further north were also not ideal. The only reason it was their territory was because it was at the far end of their territory, too far from both the Centaurs or the humans.</p><p>The administrators of the Sandpeople handled the transfer quickly; the golden plaque from the Great Pyramid itself was indisputable. We had our papers within days; the administrators worked hard and pretty much dropped everything else to give us the necessary documents.</p><p>All because the Great Pyramid�s will was absolute.</p><p>- Their behavior is very much normal! - Lumoof laughed. - You should observe the Valthorns when you grant them an order personally. Their reaction is entirely, entirely normal. -</p><p>Once all that was sorted out, Lumoof traveled personally to the location to place the seed.</p><p>The cold in the fringe territories of the Sandpeople was actually quite comfortable. My immunity to weather effects and terraforming abilities meant I could easily alter the temperature and makeup of the place.</p><p>I recalled when I placed my seed on Mountainworld and set up Branchhold, I got access to another color of my Soul Forge. I wondered whether the same would happen now.</p><p>Did each full will of the world have the ability to grant access to Soul Forge?</p><p>- Well, let�s see. -</p><p>My seed emerged from Lumoof�s palms like magic. I felt the seed touch the cold sand, and then my seed drilled into the ground. I felt a sudden but not overwhelming surge of mana as the seed created new roots.</p><p>Roots immediately soaked in the mana of the new world, of Threeworld. After being in multiple worlds, I could largely feel slight differences in the nature of mana. It was not a significant one such that it changed the type or quality, but in a way, it was like how water somehow tasted slightly different in different places.</p><p>It was still water, perfectly drinkable.</p><p>Normal mana that was produced by almost everything could be said to be a blended form of mana. It was the potpourri of everything, the neutral element in the world.</p><p>Star mana, demonic mana, void mana, blood mana, and normal mana.</p><p>I had learned of the existence of a type of blood mana recently, as some of the Ularans visited and salvaged old, destroyed dens. With the Valthorns providing protection and support, they had nothing to fear of the demons, so they could freely travel to where their old Ularan dens were and look for ancient documents and text.</p><p>Some were lost forever. But burying magical books in this canyon - like, water - scarce world was a surprisingly good way to preserve them.</p><p>The truth was even normal mana could be separated into elemental types of mana, which all fell under the greater normal mana pool.</p><p>It was an imperfect mental image, but I imagined elemental mana as the equivalent of flavored drinking water. Water with certain flavors accentuated.</p><p>Star mana, in this concept, was a little like carbonated, condensed, high - pressure water: powerful, but dangerous in the hands of those not able to cope with it.</p><p>Demonic mana was dirty, sludge - like water, like wastewater.</p><p>Void mana was kinda like oil or grease. Or maybe a kind of alcohol. I hadn�t quite truly understood what void mana should be.</p><p>So, in this image, each world�s drinking water had a slightly different flavor; the ratio of elements and other components differed in minute amounts.</p><p>- Nothing yet. - The ground and the sand shook, and a tree sprouted out. I felt my mind connect to my new clone, and now I saw through it. I had a decision now.</p><p>What did I want to do on Threeworld?</p><p>I spawned trees all around my new clone and soon realized they produced decent quantities of mana, despite how terrible the land was.</p><p>I had thought there was some correlation between the health of a tree and how much natural resources it had to the mana it produced. This did seem true on Treehome, though the gap wasn�t that big. A cactus produced mana. A shrub in the steppes produced mana.</p><p>- Master, trees produce mana best when the species or form of the tree is the form that is optimally adapted to its environment. An alpine tree in an alpine world would produce more mana than an alpine tree in the desert. A desert tree would produce more mana in the desert world than in the tropics, - my artificial minds stepped in to correct. They handled all the nitty - gritty aspects for me.</p><p>- But we also influence the natural state at the same time? - I had some environmental tweaking powers, after all.</p><p>- Yes, so over time it�s possible to cause trees to be less optimized to their environment through our modification of the land. - That was a little strange and meant terraforming this land was usually unnecessary if the goal was only to gain mana.</p><p>So, did I intend to build a city here, like how I did on Mountainworld?</p><p>Or would this solely be a mana - producing facility?</p><p>My council advised that as it was, they already had their hands full. We were expanding on Tropicworld (formerly known as Parasiteworld), managing Branchhold, and managing the Central Continent itself.</p><p>A full town was unnecessary, and I didn�t really want to upset the balance of power between the three factions, either.</p><p>Therefore I decided to go low key and start modifying the terrain underground. It was partly inspired by the Ularans, and it reminded me of the century when I had New Freeka dig up underground bunkers.</p><p>It was fairly easy to create a perpetual mist that obscured the presence of the trees, and the entrance to the underground chambers was through my subsidiary trees . With my Root Tunnels , and the help of earth mages and builders, we created underground homes, offices, and stores.</p><p>In time, this would be a bit like a secret military base, where my operatives in the Centaur and Sandpeople lands could return to recharge.</p><p>But.</p><p>Still nothing on the soul forge front.</p><p>Then again.</p><p>Clone deployed on Threeworlds: You are now able to receive the souls of those from Threeworlds and also the soul fragments of the Threeworlds heroes.</p><p>Freshka was now at least a hundred years old. This city was named a good hundred and seventeen years ago, and so much had changed since then. Patreeck also began serving me a hundred years ago. It honestly didn�t feel that long. Thinking back, it felt like just remembering something that happened a year or two ago.</p><p>The Six Ports fell to my rule slightly over a hundred years ago too, and that was the beginning of the empire. I�d seen my vision expand from a little village, to a region, then a continent, and now the entire world.</p><p>My trees landed on every large significant piece of land of Treehome, and it truly now deserved to be called Treehome.</p><p>The world felt more vibrant, more. alive.</p><p>And as I covered more and more of the world, my trees now extended to all major areas of the other continents.</p><p>Ngeh.</p><p>In hindsight, the speed from the rebirth of Freshka to what was my trees spread to the entire world was exceptionally fast. If I had to fight to conquer the other lands, I thought it would take a long time, but the thing about trees was we were always perceived as invisible. We were always a background element.</p><p>Except when there were evil trees, but that had been quite rare even in stories.</p><p>Now that my trees reached everywhere, I had a title.</p><p>New Title Unlocked: One Who Covers the Surface World</p><p>In an instant, I felt something extremely powerful reach out and pull on my will.</p><p>Greetings, Tree.</p><p>The voice was in my mind, just as sudden as the voices of others. It was a little like Lilies, but more gentle, more motherly.</p><p>I was roused by a notification, and I awoke to find a tree had claimed my surface world. You have the faint whiff of my fellow sisters and brothers. How strange.</p><p>- Hello. - This was a sensation familiar to me. It was when the Will of the Tropicworld reached out to touch me and when the Will of the shattered Cometworld touched me. - I am speaking to the Will of the World? -</p><p>Yes, but I am no will, but a relic of the creation of worlds, the residual thoughts and structured processes, a system left behind to operate each world.</p><p>I felt a tugging sensation, and at that moment, I could feel that tugging sensation reached out to touch many others throughout the world. It touched normal trees, people, everyone.</p><p>The will of the world awakens. Lilies quickly pinged me. We felt your presence close to it.</p><p>I am speaking to it.</p><p>Fascinating. We would love to speak to it again.</p><p>How strange indeed. You have seen the demise of my sisters and brothers and restored the structure of my consumed brothers.</p><p>- Are you reading my mind? -</p><p>No. Merely reading the minds of those around you.</p><p>From what it answered, it seemed the Will was merely an AI. It didn�t actively resist intrusion by the demons, and that was why the demons could consume the core. The world was a bio - magical, life - creating machine, and the Core of the world was but the vessel and controller of the machine.</p><p>You�ve gained powers quite like mine, and you had a chance to consume my will, make me a part of you. But you did not.</p><p>- I did not. -</p><p>Strange, but the Great System must have offered something else.</p><p>Now that I was speaking to the Will of the World, I wasn�t sure what I wanted it to do. - Are you able to control your movements in the void sea? -</p><p>Void sea?</p><p>A long pause, and I felt its tendrils touch unprotected minds.</p><p>Ah. The primordial soup. I could, but I am not allowed to.</p><p>- Not allowed? -</p><p>Your understanding of us is not flawed. We are bound, controlled by rules. Those rules dictate what we do and what we cannot do. It binds our actions, our decisions. Perhaps, if you one day claim one of my sisters or myself as a part of you, you may instruct us accordingly, but now, I cannot do so.</p><p>- What happens if I do? -</p><p>An enemy of the other worlds. Your presence will be forever marked by our curse, just as these - demons - are forever marked by the collective curses of my brothers and sisters.</p><p>Interesting. The more I discovered, there clearly seemed to be some thought put into the design of these wills of the worlds. was that why the demons became enemies everywhere they went? That everyone felt them? That the worlds rejected their presence because of that taint or marker?</p><p>- Then I want knowledge. Tell me what you know of the demons. -</p><p>We know nothing, except that they carry the markers of destroying my siblings. Those are clear for us to see, and so we resist. Their presence stinks. It is foul. We know not of their history. We know not of their origins. We only know they are an enemy, and we tell the system to reward those who slay them.</p><p>- You can tell the system things? -</p><p>We submit a notification, and the system decides what it decides.</p><p>That wasn�t helpful. - What happened in the past? To the Margmarian Dwarves? To the Dragons? -</p><p>My children come and go. They died or changed. That is the way.</p><p>- If I merged with you, would I get marked? - I may not be able to get the Will of the World, but then again, could Lilies or Reefy or Aria get it?</p><p>If the Great System grants you the option, the choice, no. What comes from the System is law.</p><p>- Then what are gods? -</p><p>Every system must have those who create the rules, modify the rules, those who punish the rulebreakers, those who maintain the systems as they are and operate them. Every system must react to the forces acting on it, lest it perish.</p><p>Gods are those who create and modify the rules and those who punish the rulebreakers.</p><p>Those who reach the point where the System judges them worthy are offered a choice, and? -</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Oh. You have not had the choice.</p><p>- The choice? -</p><p>To be bound by the System�s Pact, in exchange for the Powers of the System.</p><p>The implication was clear. At some point in our levels, we would face a choice with the system, and I wondered whether the Pact was the same pact that restricted the gods, like Aiva, from doing what it wanted. If so, were Aiva�s words a warning to me? To be wary of the system�s pact?</p><p>But. why?</p><p>Merchant guilds had always existed since I first came to this world, but it was in the great era of peace that merchant guilds gained strength and accumulated wealth to rival kingdoms.</p><p>With the enhanced rule of law on the Central Continent, that, as it was on Earth, empowered guilds, and these guilds eventually formed alliances.</p><p>As a military - educational - magical organization, we did business with guilds, and as our demands grew, the guilds grew with us. Over time, guilds amassed wealth, hoarded and stored in various places where they could not be stolen easily. First they gained wealth, then they purchased power.</p><p>They hired the best adventurers money could buy. They attempted to sway the trained Valthorns, to some degree of success, with money and rewards to work for them.</p><p>The structure put in place for the Valthorns was massive.</p><p>Dedicated healing, defensive outputs, focused training and equipment, and guided opportunities. For those who aspired to reach the one hundreds, money was not that useful. Influence or money didn�t buy access to the level one hundred to one hundred forty dungeons. Influence or money also wouldn�t buy access to the kinds of unique weapons we made.</p><p>In a way, the Valthorns were stuck in the system, and unless a large quantity of them left, it was hard to replicate it outside on their own.</p><p>Even if they could, they didn�t have access to the other worlds, or the unique materials, or the higher - grade classes, or the various experience boosting abilities I had.</p><p>I didn�t realize it.</p><p>It was this system that made it very hard for them to quit, even if they were not loyal.</p><p>That didn�t stop the merchant - guilds from trying, because a single level eighty - five to ninety Valthorn was a huge powerhouse, even if it didn�t seem that way. They did have some luck in recruiting retired Valthorns, though all of them were smart enough to ensure that none of their assignments would directly put them in conflict with us.</p><p>After all, they�d seen the monsters we had to fight; they knew what we had at our disposal and our willingness to deploy it. Many Valthorns were also familiar with our spying division. Their role had increased of late, as Treehome settled into a new status quo.</p><p>Still, it was interesting to bear witness to the first large - scale guild wars, where a merchant guild actually attempted to overthrow a kingdom that blocked its shipments. Right up to the last moments, I watched the merchant�s leaders wonder whether we, the Valthorns, would intervene. We didn�t, so long as they played by the rules.</p><p>It was well in the news and a hot topic for discussion.</p><p>The rise of the merchant - nations, as they called it.</p><p>Our non - interference in that one incident, unfortunately, set off a race.</p><p>It set off a wave of merchant - guilds, many prosperous and very wealthy through decades of trade on the Central Continent, to plan to use their financial might to overthrow kingdoms and nations on the other four continents.</p><p>The kingdoms of the Central Continent were generally wealthy, safe, and also able to hire mercenaries, which made them relatively tougher opponents for the guilds. The nations of the other continents were relatively weaker and didn�t have easy access to the high - quality weapons produced by the Central Continent�s many industrial cities.</p><p>It naturally led to some concerns from my higher council, who wondered whether this would jeopardize our status quo.</p><p>The four temples, mainly Gaya and Gawa , were quick to spin this as some kind of proxy invasion.</p><p>We thoroughly denounced it and claimed that the Central Continent�s merchant guilds were also open targets. The other nations were free to attack the merchant guilds, so long as they obeyed the rules of engagement on the Central Continent.</p><p>This was controversial, of course.</p><p>The guilds were able to do what they did, because their finances were secure, safe in the various Valthorn - controlled cities of the Six Ports or Freshka.</p><p>No one attacked a bank in Freshka or the Six Ports.</p><p>Rather than being seen as protecting the guilds finances from retaliation, I therefore ordered that the property of any merchant guilds that waged wars on other kingdoms, not to be subjected to our protection, and any funds held with our Valtorn Order�s trade departments be returned to the respective guild�s own banks and vaults.</p><p>But it was still a lopsided arrangement.</p><p>The Central Continent was safer, stronger, and the merchant guilds of the Central Continent were able to work out a temporary understanding not to attack each other while they focused on their target nations on the other continents.</p><p>The age of guild - invasions and expansion had begun.</p><p>A part of me wanted to just let it happen, to witness the consequences.</p><empty-line/><p>43</p><p>YEAR 230</p><p>In many ways, many Centaur habits or traditions were persistent even though they were of different worlds. It certainly made it easy for Centaurs to adapt to their new life in Hoofhall, and they were quite slow to form their own sub - clan within the Centaurs.</p><p>The news of the land transfer to - the Temple of A/ , - however, spread quickly and reached the Centaurs. It spurred a surge of magic as they attempted to find out who and what this particular Temple of A/ did.</p><p>The human - faction didn�t outright declare war, but within weeks, there were spies in the new area.</p><p>All they found was an empty, barren land. A ruse, they called it.</p><p>My clone was hidden behind huge layers of illusions and spells that it was almost impossible for any lesser person to find. They did try.</p><p>Yet they didn�t ask the Grand Pyramid directly. Communication between the factions was scarce in the best of times.</p><p>Zhaanpu also wouldn�t say too much. The three factions didn�t trust each other, even if they worked together under a pact. They had a status quo that none of them liked but didn�t and couldn�t break free of it, either.</p><p>Arjan and Eudoxus, thus, came with a fascinating proposal.</p><p>- As the Sandpeople are now aware of our presence, we would like to propose that we open up and declare our affiliation to Treehome. The Centaurs deserve to know of the other worlds, and open communication would permit us to do so. -</p><p>- Wouldn�t we be seen as lying to them all these years? Our papers were forged. If anything, it should be another Centaur that leads the conversation, and we remain as the hidden hand behind the scenes. -</p><p>Declaring our presence after being hidden was a scumbag move, so I believe that wasn�t a good idea. Our goal was to find a nice place to plant my tree, and now that we�d achieved it through Zhaanpu and the Sandpeople, I no longer needed a spot in the Centaur Lands.</p><p>So, after some consideration, I decided that they should remain hidden and changed the scope of engagement.</p><p>I wanted Eudoxus and the Centaurs to just keep tabs on them and make sure they didn�t engage in overtly harmful activities.</p><p>Arjan, however, requested to return to Treehome. Unlike Eudoxus, he wasn�t a spy, so maintaining this double life was more taxing than to the spymaster who flipped through personas as easily as changing profile pictures.</p><p>My spear saint just couldn�t take it anymore.</p><p>- I�m torn from keeping lies and hiding our origins, - Arjan admitted to me as he made the journey back. Of the original six Centaurs sent to infiltrate the Centaurlands, Arjan and one other decided to return. - I�d rather fight ten years in the dungeons than this. I�ve no idea how Eudoxus does it, but I can�t. These centaurs that I know, that I meet and befriended, they are nice people, good folks. Friendly, but I have to be on guard, and I can�t tell them stuff that reveals our own exceptional upbringing. -</p><p>They didn�t manage to prevent all of it. Eudoxus did say that the non - spy Centaurs did leak a few words or statements that pretty much indicated their foreign origins, but so far their new friends had not picked up.</p><p>Arjan thought he was ready for it before he started this mission. But this long campaign in the Centaur - ruled lands proved him wrong. It wasn�t easy to lead a double life at all.</p><p>That was expected, and it was entirely why spies and spymasters were needed. They had the ability, the instinct to know what to do, and could manage the double lives easily without feeling their own minds tearing apart. It required amounts of mental strength and intellectual prowess that not everyone had.</p><p>In fact, once he returned to Treehome, the two went back to their real family, and I witnessed both of them have a small emotional breakdown. It wasn�t that bad, as Freshka was pretty much saturated with my tree of prayers , which generally improved their moods. Tree of prayers became less effective on those of higher levels, however, simply because of the mental protections of a stronger soul.</p><p>Eudoxus understood. He had seen this too many times, and as the main handler, he was familiar with the emotional turmoil. He assured me that it could be managed.</p><p>Ularans adapted well on Treehome, and Snek was pleased. Stella had withdrawn the portals, but because we already raided a few of the rift gates and obtained their rift coordinates, we were able to access their world.</p><p>The young Ularans joined the Valtorn Order�s academies, and they leveled. Meanwhile, Snek was able to share his new blood magic.</p><p>The heroes, and Ken specifically, watched with great interest. Ken still wondered about my intentions for Snek�s blood magic and so wanted to see what Snek collected.</p><p>Most of them were benign, but the Ularans used blood magic extensively prior to the era of the demons to augment their souls and gain spiritual powers.</p><p>- How do you insert a hero class? - I asked, wondering whether the Ularans had a mechanism different from how I inserted a class seed into a fruit and the Valthorns then ate the fruit. Maybe it worked out the same way, maybe it didn�t.</p><p>I knew for a fact not all classes were created equal, and it was possible for the body to reject a class. A Hero class was probably the most powerful class I�d ever seen, so I wanted to know Snek�s plan for it.</p><p>- In truth, it�s likely we�ll need more blood magic to tie the hero class with a new soul, - Snek admitted, much to Ken�s horror.</p><p>- What?! More sacrifice? - Ken said, but as far as I recalled, removing Ken�s hero class didn�t require living sacrifices beyond snakes. The others just fainted.</p><p>- Great power requires great sacrifice, but if it goes well, no one has to die, - Snek said. - They�ll just lose their blood. It�s called blood magic, not sacrifice magic, even if it does get used interchangeably. -</p><p>As we reviewed the old blood magic tomes collected from the various old buried sites in Ulara, it occurred to me most of them were spying, buff, transformation, and summon type spells. They summoned various serpents and snakes to do their bidding.</p><p>Of them all, I found the buff and summon type spells to be particularly fascinating. The buff - type blood magics temporarily enhanced the soul and unlocked a higher level of power by temporarily stitching itself to the soul. We immediately wondered whether it was possible to forge this into something more permanent, in the same way that the ginseng was crucial to breaking the level limits.</p><p>As I reviewed the blood magic�s summons, I also had a council of mages pull together some information on summon magic in our worlds.</p><p>The concept of a summon was particularly important to identify, because were we borrowing power from another world or from the system or from somewhere else altogether? Where were these summons when they were not summoned?</p><p>Eventually, I concluded that summons pulled power from the system itself. That these summons were functionally creations of the system and not really another realm. The blood magic, and some of the faux - demonic magic, worked the same way.</p><p>The concept of hell was a system - creation, a part of the system presets.</p><p>Still, the soul - augmentation through blood magic, essentially taking pieces of souls and adding them to existing souls to strengthen them, was worth exploring further.</p><p>We already augmented the body and mind with my artificial minds and the wooden - crystal suits, and now we wanted to augment the soul.</p><p>It would make them different.</p><p>At some point, would Valthorns still be the races they came from?</p><p>Khefri made the journey to the far north, escorted by Roon and Lumoof. Though she stomped off, since our last meeting, in truth she didn�t go far. All she did was let out her anger on some empty piece of land and blew shit up. Eventually, she calmed down and returned to her own queendom.</p><p>With the barriers down, she was free to travel.</p><p>- You two seem too used to this. - The scorpion - heroine was quite chatty.</p><p>Roon shrugged. - We�ve been visiting worlds all the time. Once you get used to it, you will. -</p><p>- Why can�t we use the way you guys came? -</p><p>- Oh. I thought we told you about the star mana�void mana interaction? - Roon scratched his head. He swore he had that conversation.</p><p>- You did? I must�ve forgotten. What are we heading to, anyway? -</p><p>- A/ . - Roon smiled.</p><p>- What�s stopping me from going crazy once I get to the other side? - Khefri asked.</p><p>- Us. - Roon laughed. In truth, we didn�t really know how well we�d fare if a hero decides to go rogue and started bombing the shit out of our world. But I was fairly certain at our levels of power we could pacify one hero. At the cost of tremendous destruction.</p><p>Khefri paused and then nodded. - Fair. And. what. -</p><p>As the mist lifted and the terrain itself shifted, they arrived at the sight of my clone tree that stretched to the skies above.</p><p>- Nice. - She looked impressed.</p><p>- We�ll walk close, and A/ will send us to Treehome. The other heroes are waiting to meet you. -</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>They approached the tree, surrounded by shrubs, and arrived at a platform, a flat part of my exposed roots.</p><p>- Hi. - Khefri looked awkwardly at the six heroes. They nodded back.</p><p>- This is Khefri. She�s one of the three heroes of the Threeworlds. The other two died in battle, so she�s the last one left. She used to be human. -</p><p>Khefri sighed. - I got the short end of the stick when they made me this scorpion - thing. -</p><p>Chung whistled. - On the contrary, milady. I think monster girls are exactly my - Prabu and Colette smacked Chung on the head.</p><p>Roon and Lumoof laughed. - Well, you guys get to know each other, all right? We�ll give you heroes some privacy. You can have a visit to the hero�s journal if you�re ready. -</p><p>As they stepped out, the heroes began to chat. We served them tea, hopefully for some clarity and honesty of thought.</p><p>They all shared what they�d been through, and I listened through my tree, where they had their little meetup. The heroes journal was in the tree right next door.</p><p>- Man. I didn�t know some worlds have additional rules on the heroes. - Adrian, the Mountainworld hero, cursed. - I thought we had it bad when we were imprisoned by the demons. -</p><p>- That�s pretty bad, actually. I wouldn�t want to be captured, - Khefri countered, and it almost felt like I detected a softening of her tone.</p><p>Then a dam broke.</p><p>- It sucked that I had no one to turn to, no one to talk to, and all these Sandpeople just suck up to me. I had followers but no one I could confide in. That stupid pyramid corpse thinks I�m a child. Like, did he even know I wanted this? I didn�t! -</p><p>- No one did, - Adrian countered.</p><p>- I had a family. I had friends. I was happy. - Khefri crumbled, and I thought this was the effect of the tea. The hero class imbued her with a sense of duty to defeat the demons, and here, all her suppressed emotions erupted. - Then that stupid accident, and three of us flung into another world. And we can�t even talk to each other for long. All we could manage was a word or two! It�s? -</p><p>The other he - es didn�t understand, of course. When they arrived, they had each other.</p><p>It took a while for her to settle down, and eventually, she too went and read the heroes journal .</p><p>Over time, the heroes journal had gained quite a bit of power. I sensed the stored star mana and other energies within it grow and get stronger over time, but I couldn�t look into it. Strange.</p><p>She too shared her memories and thoughts with the journal, the combined effort of so many heroes before her. Her reaction was very similar to the other heroes.</p><p>- Now the sappy part�s over, - Ken said. - Let�s take you out on a tour of Freshka and the nice places. I think it�ll feel quite nostalgic. -</p><p>- I�m not sure if I�m ready for nostalgia, - Khefri admitted.</p><p>- You need it to move on. Come, we�ll be there with you. Like it or not, the seven of us are unique in this multiverse. -</p><p>Kei was very, very interested in Alka�s supercomputer crystals. As a bio - crystalline golem, she was a natural fit to using the crystals, though we were a bit leery of directly experimenting on people.</p><p>But over the past two to three years, Alka had gotten more comfortable with the inner workings of the supercomputer crystals and began testing out versions with Kei.</p><p>Simply put, Kei wanted to know whether it was possible to augment her body by replacing it or converting her entire body into a supercomputer, essentially transforming her into a living supercomputer.</p><p>We were all intrigued by the idea.</p><p>Kei, as she was today, was fairly weak. At level one hundred twenty or so, even with the extensive power - leveling in the dungeons, she was still really far away from even getting back her previous strength as a hero.</p><p>In a way, she was stagnant. Many Valthorns plateaued at this stage; the level one hundred twenty to one hundred forty - nine was where each level felt like it took forever to climb. Roon and Johann vividly remembered the long struggle of this particular stage.</p><p>In hindsight, I really, really lucked out with all the fragments I hoarded.</p><p>The first small - scale experiment started with converting a bit of her shoulder into the supercomputer and then somehow wiring it to connect to her mind.</p><p>At first, she didn�t feel any different.</p><p>But within a month, she claimed it was nothing short of exceptional.</p><p>- This is what sci - fi wants to show us but always fails. It�s like certain regimented thoughts, like calculations can be made instantly, instead of manually going through the numbers in my head. It�s just amazing. Memory also seems far more fresh, more vivid, and I just store way more detail. I know exactly what�s the fastest way to go from here to there. I know the time it takes to do certain things, what and who said stuff. -</p><p>- So you�ve become better at crunching numbers, storing information, and retrieving itm - Alka repeated. - Sounds like an artificial mind - assistant. -</p><p>- Yes, and I�m not selling it short here. Even with the hero class�s intelligence augmentation, I don�t feel like this. The hero class�s effects feel more like a really strong gut feeling of what to do. This is. I know exactly the calculation that was made. It�s like seeing the options available instead of having a gut feeling of what is the right path. -</p><p>Kei�s newfound computational power did improve her ability to make computations, but it was still all about asking the right questions, and the crystals themselves didn�t understand complex or vague questions.</p><p>Garbage in, garbage out.</p><p>It would take some time for standardized process and computations to form. We had some ideas of what would be useful in battle against the demons, but I�d like to see them tested.</p><p>On Threeworlds, I expanded my trees as quickly as I could. Though most of it was barren, I could still, via roots, spawn other types of trees that fit the terrain. Cactuses and certain types of shrubs were naturally adapted to such lands.</p><p>I spread them quickly, and eventually, the trees also reached the city of Pyramid, home of Zhaanpu and the Great Pyramid.</p><p>- Your presence is interesting, - Zhaanpu said. He spoke to a palm tree in his city�s courtyard. - No wonder the crystal king claims you are an invader. -</p><p>- I see you can sense me. -</p><p>- We are inanimate objects. I am a corpse bound to the pyramid, my life sustained through this connection. This connection extends throughout the city and into the land beyond. I know when trees appear out of nowhere. Still, it is nice to finally speak without the presence of children. -</p><p>- It isn�t so bad. -</p><p>- There must be some things you want to ask. -</p><p>- The pact with the gods. Does that allow you to communicate with them? -</p><p>- Rarely. When the stars align, and the wobbles of the sun happen to be in the right place, we could. -</p><p>- How? -</p><p>- We pray and sacrifice two of my priests. Their blood and my magic unlocks a key, which allows us to speak to that faraway god once more. -</p><p>I chuckled. - It seems that the gods have a poor reputation. -</p><p>- Well deserved, for a distant god. What could we say except he is not here when we need him? - Zhaanpu sighed.</p><p>- You could get there, gain the levels. You do gain levels, right? -</p><p>- Me? In the last hundred years, I gained four levels. Four. - Strangely, at that moment, Zhaanpu didn�t look like the powerful pharaoh of the Sandpeople; instead, he was just a sagging, tired corpse.</p><p>- The system benefits combat. -</p><p>- And I failed as a ruler, if I had to take the field and the battle reached my city. Failed. How contradictory, don�t you think? -</p><p>- Couldn�t you nominate those to fight on your behalf? -</p><p>- I did. They die too quickly. -</p><p>There was nothing much to say beyond that.</p><empty-line/><p>44</p><p>YEAR 231</p><p>Iwatched the children play. The void - attuned children.</p><p>Perhaps it was sentimental value, but I had requested for the children who spoke to me to call me TreeTree.</p><p>My priests quickly spun it into two aspects of my divinity. A/ , the guardian of the continent, and TreeTree, the tree of youth and children. It was a little cringe to hear the sermon in person, but I supposed if propaganda worked, it nknot.</p><p>It was normal in myths and legends for gods to have different aspects of themselves. Just like how Lilies had different faces, different views, because they were a combination cobbled together from the spirits of the dead.</p><p>That was a small matter, really, though I did wonder whether this was how those multi - faceted or multi - headed gods started.</p><p>No matter, I focused on the small group of children, playing and wrestling. Kaala and the rest of the void treefolks grew up well, and we witnessed the first of the void - attuned lizardfolks. She had a black olive skin, her scales shining in a way that was different.</p><p>Small, but no less dangerous in potential.</p><p>This play - based training was not really combat training. Not yet. Kaala would speak to me, about their friends, about their lives.</p><p>They were special, and they sensed it. By now, we had specialist caretakers, matrons and caregivers that had skills to ensure their children grew up healthy and strong. Some even had the ability to improve stats permanently by sheer exposure, though the amount of absolute increase in stats wasn�t that great. Yet, at that age, it was a relative advantage.</p><p>On Treehome and Branchhold, we�d observed improvements in the children�s health. A regular child of the Central Continent or Branchhold now had health and physical conditions comparable to the wealthy, powerful nobles of the past.</p><p>That said, being sick did sometimes lead to levels. Every kind of setback was measured against their condition, their struggles, the process of healing.</p><p>One of the issues that occurred, really, was that as my healing aura got stronger, the speed at which my healers gained levels slowed. Priests also unlocked less healing spells and more buff - type abilities.</p><p>This was a consequence of the challenge - based experience system.</p><p>As a mitigation, to ensure my healers still kept pace, they spent more time in dungeons to heal those injured or poisoned by the creatures of the dungeons, so dungeons and the city around them transformed into centers where healers congregated.</p><p>- How many heroes is enough? - Khefri asked the question that pretty much was on everyone�s mind.</p><p>- We don�t know, - I answered. The scorpionoid hero wanted details on what exactly she signed up for.</p><p>- We are trying to get better reads and sensors on the relative power levels of the black sun and all the other defensive structures that we can see, but that�s really more of a range and does not truly convert into power. Power levels are a really fuzzy thing, - Stella explained.</p><p>- You don�t know, - Khefri repeated with emphasis. - So this thing that we are preparing for? -</p><p>- Wait. There�s some misunderstanding here, - Lumoof immediately clarified. - As I understood it, the League of Heroes is largely a defensive pact. The problem, in short, is that the heroes will eventually stop. The god�s ability to turn the tap and churn out new heroes is either limited by quantity or limited by some kind of magical distance. The League of Heroes aims to prolong the survival of the living worlds by pooling together the heroes and so effectively nullifying the demon king�s inherent design advantages against the heroes. -</p><p>Khefri understood the gist of it from the Book of Heroes.</p><p>- So you don�t plan to attack that black sun? -</p><p>- Wait. Let me clarify. We, as in A/ and the domain holders, do, - Lumoof answered. - With or without the heroes. If we can destroy the black sun, we will try to do so. We want to see what happens and whether there is an end to this stupid wave of attacks. -</p><p>- And if there are other black suns out there? -</p><p>- Then we�re screwed. - Everyone looked horrified, and Lumoof laughed. - Well, not really. We�ll just have to constantly play this game of whack - a - mole and stomp out the demon kings as they appear or take the battle to the demon-lands, free the core, and over time create a buffer zone between the living cities and the demon world. -</p><p>- So this League of Heroes. We hope from world to world and defend it from demons. Like a bunch of superheroes, - Ken explained. - What I do want to know, of course, is how the presence of other heroes interacts with the pact of the gods that your world has. -</p><p>Khefri shrugged. - Do I look like I know such things? All I do is play with my pretty boys. -</p><p>The heroes rolled their eyes, but in my mind, it was likely this was not unique. There must be worlds where some local powers made arrangements with these faraway gods.</p><p>- The plan is to play defense while we find ways to go on the offense. The demons can see the heroes, we know this, but we don�t really know whether this is true on a planar scale, - Ken explained. - This is why it�s best for A/ �s domain holders to do the scouting. -</p><p>- All right, but let�s play a number, - Khefri insisted. - Twenty? I mean, to attack that black sun thing. -</p><p>- No, - Stella answered. - At least a hundred. -</p><p>- Shit. We�re nowhere near if each world only has one or two like me. -</p><p>- Unless we find a way to drift closer to where the gods are summoning heroes, - Stella said. - The issue, from our point of view, is that distance has an impact on how many heroes the gods can summon. It�s also likely each god has a specific range, and some places are just too far from any god to get summons. -</p><p>Ken nodded. - That�s one merit for going in the other direction, instead of toward the demon sun. It�s likely that we get closer to the gods, and in doing so, we access worlds with more heroes. That should bring us up to the number we need. -</p><p>The Mountainworld hero nodded. - If we ever encounter the gods again, I�m going to give them a piece of my mind. Like, fuck �em so hard. -</p><p>The scorpionoid heroine rolled her eyes. - I should be first in line. I�m not even human! -</p><p>- You have a point. What�s up with this humanoid supremacy for heroes? - Ken agreed. - It�s almost as if all the heroes are derived from humans with just minor cosmetic changes. -</p><p>- Maybe the first gods are human? -</p><p>- Or maybe the source worlds are human? - If all the - source - of heroes were from these earth - clones, it was only natural that this got propagated over the multiverse. Especially with how frequently heroes set up harems and mate with the locals.</p><p>- You do realize that means every human in these worlds are descendants of some horny hero somewhere? - Chung interjected.</p><p>The girls had a horrified look. - Eww. -</p><p>- So you�re saying the constant introduction of heroes, which are majority human, function as super - breeders into the population, which helps lead to a humanoid - majority population. - Ken nodded thoughtfully. - That�s a very interesting theory. -</p><p>- That�s like Genghis Khan�s lineage. -</p><p>The girls shook their heads. - Guys, let�s not take this conversation there. -</p><p>- We�re all adults here. Why can�t we have this conversation? - Chung responded. - It�s fascinating to consider the implications of heroes on the long - term trends of the human population. Our extended aging also means we could have more children. -</p><p>- Goodness, that makes heroes sound like super - breeders, like hypersexual individuals, and that�s really uncomfortable to think about. -</p><p>- Harems have effects. -</p><p>Khefri paused uncomfortably. She had a harem, and as it nknot out, Hafiz and Adrian also possessed a harem. A small one, but a harem nonetheless, so they kept quiet during the conversation.</p><p>- Shouldn�t this apply to all long - lived creatures? Even high - level individuals. -</p><p>Ken coughed. - You do realize heroes have many cards stacked in their favor? -</p><p>On Branchhold, it was an era of relative quiet, and my attempts to build a vertical, denser city encountered some obstacles.</p><p>On one hand, there was a clear increase in overall quality of life; on the other, the density, noise, and hectic environment, even when suppressed by tree of prayers , did turn off some of the inhabitants, which led to emigrations to the surroundings.</p><p>Sprawl, essentially. Lifestyle.</p><p>Some people just preferred a quieter environment but still desired the safety that we provided.</p><p>No one tried to attack us so far, but based on my spies and trees, it was an inevitability. Jealousy, fear, all these factors still popped up, though some were wise enough, or their system gave them enough warning that they�d lose, that they decided against it.</p><p>Lilies finally created an avatar. An inferior one, well, I supposed everything would be inferior when compared to Lumoof, but an avatar nonetheless.</p><p>The avatar was essentially a soul fragment of that greater hivemind, possessing a wooden puppet. It was created from a combination of a permanent scry spell and some kind of projection ability.</p><p>That said, it had zero combat power, and the range of the wooden puppet was still fairly limited. For now, it could only travel a small region around Lilies.</p><p>With more levels, it would gain extended range, something they really looked forward to, because they really wanted to experience and see the other worlds for themselves.</p><p>Aria and Aispeng also tried to do something similar, because being repeatedly shown what I�d seen on the other worlds was strangely tempting. They tried to create an ice - avatar, since that was where their shaping and sculpting abilities were best, and Aria insisted that they wanted to look good.</p><p>I privately felt like they were spending too much time on appearances, but it was inconsequential. That was how they chose to spend their efforts.</p><p>As fellow members of the pantheon, I tried my best to communicate with them, so Patreeck helped schedule me to talk to them at least once every three years, and ad hoc if there were any big developments.</p><p>Three years felt quite regular for my two fellow immortals. It almost felt like we were meeting every other week. I wondered whether as my age increased even more, it�d feel too frequent. But for now, the conversations with the two were mostly about showing what we�d seen, and they would give commentary and ideas.</p><p>On Treehome, the Continental Guild Wars - some called them the Vassal Wars or Puppet Wars - were quite messy. For now, the fighting was mostly smaller - scale skirmishes and targeted attacks. Due to the guilds history and exposure to combat on the Central Continent, their first instinct was to conduct surgical strikes, attacks to remove the leaders of the respective kingdoms and replace them with their own puppets. Essentially a replica of how they fought on the Central Continent against each other due to our rules of engagement.</p><p>But over time, this morphed into conventional warfare, and this was where the guilds noticed their first flaw.</p><p>They lacked the high - level commanders needed to lead large - scale conventional invasions and maintain invasion - period logistics, again, due to their lack of experience on the Central Continent.</p><p>If they hired generals from the regular kingdoms, they didn�t have a level advantage against the kingdoms of their respective continents; in fact, they were frequently out - leveled by the generals of those kingdoms who had more conventional war experience due to the constant kingdom wars.</p><p>The last large - scale conventional wars on the Central Continent were during the Sabnoc era, and most of the great generals of that time died during the final explosion, and many more were killed during my subsequent expansion to the rest of the Central Continent.</p><p>As I remembered it, my expansion to the Central Continent was primarily led by the elite force, supplemented by a near - infinite army of beetles, and against the tide, the kingdoms folded.</p><p>The guilds didn�t have such an advantage, so the local kingdoms of the other continents adapted and hired significantly more security.</p><p>As the Guild War raged, the guilds themselves found that superior equipment and technology was incredibly helpful during the first strike, but the advantage it provided diminished over time as survivors counter - leveled and managed to steal the equipment from the dead.</p><p>Survivors adapted, gained skill - counters, and began to fight back.</p><p>My Valthorn strategists and leaders collected data on the various wars fought by the guilds and used them to create learning experiences and case studies on what the leaders should�ve done. Patreeck and my artificial minds also used the data to build simulations, where my strategists and leaders could try out different tactics and attacks.</p><p>I quickly learned that the simulation was incredibly taxing, because it was impossible to account for the use of skill and level gains by the troops on the field.</p><p>The system�s pattern of awarding levels was also something that we didn�t have much data on. Most reporting of the levels, at least by my Valthorns, was done after the fact. That meant we couldn�t specifically tie level gains to specific events, even if we understood the patterns.</p><p>We deployed Alka�s crystal supercomputers to supplement and speed up the simulations, and I really, really found it sad that all this computational power was used to fight wars.</p><p>My first observation from this conflict was wars of attrition had to be done quickly, and more overwhelmingly, with no combat survivors. It essentially encouraged slaughter, since survivors had the highest chance of gaining counters.</p><p>So if I were to, hypothetically, invade these kingdoms, it had to be swift, and I had to strike with overwhelming force. Once the conflict dragged on, the winning percentage would shrink and casualties would increase. I was still confident of victory due to the massive level gap, but more people would die.</p><p>The second observation was that the temples were rallying the other kingdoms in defense. Aiva and the other three temples came to support the defenders and fought against the guilds. For this reason, the Eastern Continent was the least attacked by the guilds, due to the Aivan temples higher levels and constant shared training with the Valthorns.</p><p>The other kingdoms and temples tried to retaliate by cutting off the guild�s finances on the Central Continent, attacking caravans and trade shipments.</p><p>On this front, I was forced into a rather annoying situation: whether I should continue to protect trade shipments from such attacks. After all, the incredible prosperity on the Central Continent was due to an active internal trading between nations, and allowing attacks on the trade routes fundamentally attacked our economy and our overall prosperity.</p><p>In any case, I decided to stick with the principle of non - interference and instead marked all the expeditionary guilds as war participants and therefore not subject to our protection. This extended to subcontractors and shipment partners. That meant trade shipments were separated, by convoys, into - protected - and - unprotected - convoys. Even trading posts had to be separated into protected and unprotected. The markets had to be reorganized as well to prevent collateral damage.</p><p>I wondered whether the guilds were trying to force my hand, but from Patreeck and my tree�s observations, they stumbled into it. Isolating the war participants led to an outroar from the guilds, because non - war participants could undercut them for waging war, since their shipments were protected.</p><p>Yet this process added complexity into trade, because everyone traded with each other at some level, so where did the line stop? Who was subject to the protections, and who was not? Was the baker who sold bread to the warring guilds a supporter of the war? Where was the line where one was complicit?</p><p>I wondered whether this was similar to money - laundering issues, because protecting these warring guilds was essentially subsidizing their war effort.</p><p>It was also interesting to observe the new Merchant Kings and Guild Lords in action as they consolidated their powers and responded to the challenges both in their new vassal kingdoms. Communication and oversight at such distances was a problem. Message , Scry , and all that helped but didn�t compare to the full - time surveillance state that I employed.</p><p>They couldn�t match our speed of reaction or how quickly news of an attack spread. They were always a few days behind, and things changed.</p><p>All of this dictated deployment of high - level individuals, dependable ones on the ground to take over but left them exposed.</p><p>Some of the defending nations had hero - items and heirloom artifacts that gave them an edge. The guilds, despite their immense wealth, could buy some from the other kingdoms, but most of the time, these items were not for sale.</p><p>The deterioration and stress placed on the guilds due to the war also invited attacks from non - war participant guilds, who used the chance to muscle in on their poorly defended territories.</p><p>It was very much a criminal gang war, and I really wondered whether stepping in was the right choice.</p><p>For now, the Central Continent remained largely unscathed. The Valthorns continued to protect unrelated parties from these gang wars, but the embers of war were spreading.</p><empty-line/><p>45</p><p>YEAR 232</p><p>Based on the notifications I received when I placed my clone on both Threeworlds and Mountainworld, it seemed that I could only collect hero fragments and souls from the worlds where I placed my clone.</p><p>This naturally raised a practical issue with the League of Heroes. My clone should only be placed where there were a lot of heroes.</p><p>I had one left, and I didn�t know how many I could claim to get over the next few battles. If let�s say I got an extra five seeds in the next fifty levels, and each world only added perhaps two heroes, then that was just an extra ten heroes to the existing pool. It was clearly a limitation, because the only way heroes could travel and visit each other was via my clones. Without the clones, there was no League of Heroes.</p><p>My senior leaders also knew this, which was why Roon�s idea of targeting only living worlds made sense. Reclaiming demon worlds didn�t add to our hero strength.</p><p>Ideally, if domain holders could gain a full hero - tier strength, that would remove the dependency on my clones, since Stella�s portals and the rift - gate network were quite robust and domain holders could freely travel. It was also less risky, since domain holders in my pantheon effectively couldn�t die.</p><p>In a way, it totally made sense to throw my domain holders at the grinder, since they�d be able to take risks heroes couldn�t. They understood it, of course, but they still didn�t feel too keen on dying. They may revive, but death must leave a mark.</p><p>Someone who revived repeatedly would probably feel the strain of death in some way or form. Very few abilities were without some kind of flaw.</p><p>- What if there�s some abilities that are only unlocked after multiple repeated deaths? - Lumoof asked. - After all, one gains resistance to certain events after repeating them. What if it�s the same for death? -</p><p>Death was a fairly unique element of the world, since it was the process of separating the inner soul from the body. A person was dead when the soul left, even if the body was alive.</p><p>We studied the blood magic tomes Snek collected, and I found the aspect of willing sacrifices to be worth pursuing further.</p><p>My problem was really a matter of test subjects.</p><p>I harvested my - sacrifices - from the scum of society. These were criminals who broke the law, and not just any law, but the serious ones like rape or murder. These were very rarely willing sacrifices. They all had strong needs, strong cravings.</p><p>Snek�s society, at least in the early days, maintained a large cult of the blood, where people truly were devoted to the goals of that blood cult, and at the side were people who�d seen the positive effects of that cult.</p><p>Unlike our mortals, somehow the Ularans managed to avoid the negative, bloodthirsty natures of the blood magic. Their focus on augmentation of the soul revealed something that I soon saw in the Ularans themselves.</p><p>Their souls were robust and could repair themselves from damage far faster than our regular souls. These Ularans essentially had inbuilt soul - regeneration. In their day - to - day life, I noticed that the Ularans did not face permanent limb loss. Their souls, even when a limb was lost, could maintain the soul - schema of the limb without any phantom limb pains.</p><p>Strangely, it was this self - regeneration that allowed the users of said blood magic to resist the corruptive effects of using blood magics. The hex generated from blood magic was corruptive.</p><p>When looking at Snek, I couldn�t really notice it, because his soul was already warped in order to survive the void forest.</p><p>The young Ularans, despite their tiny size, could recover from most kinds of non - lethal damage with absolutely no drawback physically. This, compared to the other humanoids, was where healing or limb reconnection had to be done within a short day or two timeframe or it was gone for good. But this wasn�t very useful when faced with the giant demon dragons who could kill them in a single strike.</p><p>If the Ularans faced a goblin - type demon king, or something more zerg - like, they�d have far, far better outcomes.</p><p>Anyway, back to the blood magic. My issue was I didn�t have a way to volunteer individuals for blood magic sacrifices, and I didn�t think using Valthorns was a good idea. They were an investment.</p><p>I also found the idea of getting people to volunteer to die for the sake of science a little iffy. But as it turned out, I shouldn�t feel that way.</p><p>- A/ , the Valthorns are willing to die for various causes. We battle great wars, and in doing so we risk our lives. Many will die in the line of battle. That is expected, - Lumoof advised.</p><p>Initially, I thought of approaching those who were about to die due to various medical conditions anyway to volunteer for such experiments. It was uncommon even back in our world, but for science, many had put their lives on the line.</p><p>But, because of my medical and healing abilities, the general health of the populace was very high, so this was an incredibly small group of people, nowhere enough to actually do experiments.</p><p>Next, I tried looking for those who were emotionally unstable or wanted to die. Yet, as I spoke to a few such individuals, I wasn�t particularly comfortable using them for such blood magic. There was the issue of contamination, because their emotional states also affected the condition of their souls, so their souls were not high quality.</p><p>In the tomes gathered from Ulara, they went at length to clarify the conditions to create clean sacrifices. From what they explained, it was likely that if I used those who were mentally not at a good place, I may still end up having hex because their mental states were not clean.</p><p>So this clean blood magic was a really wonky situation where you needed to be emotionally stable, mentally sound, and able to commit to killing yourself for a cause.</p><p>Absolutely ridiculous conditions, in my opinion, but the Ularans method of augmentation of the recipient soul was without much of the downsides associated with blood magic.</p><p>On another hand, I also knew and very much preferred my own method of stitching soul fragments together into the soul bomb, since these required no sacrifices. Now, I just needed to find ways to link the two together. They clearly were meant to be linked, since they were both soul - type abilities, but I just needed to figure out the relationship between these two concepts.</p><p>It was a bit like a blind man touching an elephant�s trunk and an elephant�s tail and now had to figure out what the whole thing was supposed to look like.</p><p>- It�s quite rare you�ve paid attention to us again, - Yvon said as I observed the children in their care. Both Eriz and Yvon were in their somewhat humanoid forms, connected to their respective trees.</p><p>- I hope you do not feel neglected. My minds tells me you are all doing well. - Well, I was aware of them through my artificial minds, but my attention was on the children.</p><p>- I still feel it. A little, - Eriz answered as one of the focused caregiving trees of Freshka naturally interacted heavily with the children in our care.</p><p>Children like Kaala, or the void - attuned lizardfolks and treefolks, needed our best nursing and care, and so it naturally fell on people like Eriz to look after them. Once they were ready for any kind of training, it was also my training trees, like Yvon, that trained them in the basics.</p><p>- They are well, if that�s what you are wondering, - Eriz answered. She was in the level seventies as some blend of caregiver. - Some of the new caregivers have gained specialized skills dealing with them. -</p><p>The health of children throughout the Central Continent was good, though there were areas with spotty coverage, where the Valtorn Order�s childcare services were less robust or the persons handling the task of lower levels.</p><p>One of the bigger issues that we faced, that people like Eriz and Yvon helped with tremendously, was staffing and resourcing. These sort of administrative and domestic work leveled slowly, and training young women and men for these roles was a challenge.</p><p>It wasn�t perceived as a sexy or glamorous role, even with the high salaries the Valtorn Order gave for these roles. To me, caring for children was part of my talent management program, part of the pipeline, so it was only natural that they were paid a good salary.</p><p>But after decades of stability on the Central Continent, the general population�s mindsets shifted and now began to resemble earth - like societies where young men became pickier with their roles and classes .</p><p>My own obsession with giving the people choice essentially led to these folks choosing certain careers and leaving certain careers understaffed, even with higher pay.</p><p>The young also wanted to move to the bigger cities, where everything was. For full - time mothers, we did notice that younger children tended to be healthier than the older children as a result of mothers themselves gaining more skills related to caring for their children.</p><p>In the Central Continent, the cities with strong Valtorn Order presence had good birthrates, mainly due to the nearly free end - to - end childcare services provided to those who wanted to have children. So, with the mental load of caring for children taken off most parents, they were free to fornicate as they pleased, and that kept birth rates decently high.</p><p>I did this, not for altruistic means, but merely to make sure that the modern society didn�t face a population crunch, which would lead to a talent and resource crunch. The cost of providing such services was essentially my talent cost.</p><p>As the society progressed and individuals had more choice, I would have to add more incentives in order for the society to produce what I wanted it to produce. For caregivers like Eriz, this was a role I�d need more.</p><p>I noticed that certain races had aspects that made them excellent at certain parts of giving care. For example, treefolks and dwarves were persistent and encouraged a great connection to the ground. Treefolks and elves were both very good at looking at the effects of actions after longer periods of time.</p><p>They could visualize how hard work today would payoff decades down the road and didn�t perceive it as a pointless exercise. So that made them great guides and counselors, because of their long - term views. Humans and the shorter - lived races were better at quickly emotionally bonding with the flock, establishing passionate relationships and rapport. But these also came and went quickly, unlike the longer, more respectful, and mutual trust that elves and treefolks usually tended to have.</p><p>Usually.</p><p>For longer - lived creatures, I noticed how Laufen and Lozanna �s relationship evolved over time. To Laufen, it was expected that her daughter would be an adult, and that was the same for their children, Arlisa and the boy, Lauda.</p><p>As full adults, they lived normal lives, though Arlisa did go through what essentially amounted to a two - decade - long rebellious phase. Her mother had to bail her out of trouble a few times, though frankly, everyone gave Lozanna a lot of leeway.</p><p>We rarely spoke these days, though she did make regular trips to the Northern Continent to meet up with Meela and Alexis.</p><p>Old friends, she said, and Meela�s hospitality was impeccable.</p><p>Speaking of Meela, my domain holders approached her on the idea of a multiverse arrangement, whether her branch hotels could be used as a replacement for my clone trees. She seemed agreeable, but her branch hotels did not have teleportation ability, and without the teleportation ability, what use was it?</p><p>The heroes were curious on the next step. - All right. What�s next? What�s next? We can�t be waiting here! -</p><p>My people explained that it was a slow process. We were, after all, trying to plot against something that had the corpse of the dead god or something to that effect. If it could destroy gods, it certainly could destroy us.</p><p>- But what are we doing offensively? Surely there is something that can be done, - the heroes said, and I wondered whether this was an effect of their mind control.</p><p>Since we�d disclosed the presence of the black sun, I�d been curious whether the gods would take action. I long suspected that the gods had some way of seeing the world through the heroes, though nothing had truly been confirmed.</p><p>But they had a point.</p><p>Perhaps I was moving too slowly.</p><p>How did I get closer to the black sun?</p><p>I wanted to avoid a situation where I sent people after the black sun only to die catastrophically. There was no way to test it out; the best I could do was a simulation.</p><p>The void mages came with an interesting idea.</p><p>- The will of Treehome said that they could move through the void sea, correct? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Therefore, it is likely that any will, or any world, could move through the void sea, sensible? -</p><p>Yes, that sounded right.</p><p>- So we have Cometworld, barreling through the void sea. It�s moving too fast, but it is a small world. Tiny, in fact, and we believe it�s almost invisible to the demons. -</p><p>Oh.</p><p>ooh.</p><p>- It would be interesting to attempt to control or manipulate its movements, - one of the void archmages suggested. - I don�t know what it�ll take, and if you can ask the Will of Treehome for details, that would help. If we can control and direct Cometworld? -</p><p>We could turn it around and aim it toward the black sun. We could, essentially, have something that could deliver a strike team right at the enemy�s heart.</p><p>If the demons sent a comet at Treehome many, many centuries ago, why couldn�t we do the same?</p><p>It was just poetic justice.</p><empty-line/><p>46</p><p>YEAR 233</p><p>The void mages were the busiest group these days. They had so many moving parts, but there was only so few of them.</p><p>Stella had about fifteen hundred void mages under her and her four other archmages. There only used to be three, but even one more wasn�t enough. Not with what we wanted to achieve.</p><p>One group focused on deciphering the map within the demon king�s core and developing ways to make the most of the map.</p><p>There was another group that designed the listening devices and the potential interference devices. They looked out for demonic transmissions to figure out how the demons communicated with each other through vast distances, coordinated their attacks, and selected their targets.</p><p>One group worked on expanding the rift gates and trying to combine the language of the rift gates to the maps. They also tried to find ways to work around the limitations of the star mana, which was our main stumbling block for a proper interdimensional League of Heroes, and empire.</p><p>Now, we had the group working on moving Cometworld through the void sea. On one hand, I realized that the will of the world was able to move through the void sea without void mana, thus I suspected that void mana may not be necessary for that purpose, but core mana would be the more likely material or resource. Yet void mages were the ones most familiar with the void sea, and so it was them who committed to the task.</p><p>There were smaller groups, like those focused on weaponizing the void mana and developing better ways to destroy the demon king and that demonic glass droplet.</p><p>Mages, as a whole, were relatively rare. Void mages even more so, and even till this day I felt the lack of high - level mages acutely. We had level one hundred twenty mages, but so far, only Stella reached the domain.</p><p>I didn�t know what a domain - tier archmage or wizard could achieve, but having someone at that level should greatly help our cause.</p><p>We saw this with Lavaworld, where we lacked the means to securely access the core.</p><p>Magic, despite its perceived ubiquity, was still quite hard to train even if we had made incremental improvement over the last century. There was a certain level of genius that I felt the system expected from a mage and the mage would not progress far without it.</p><p>Even with decades and centuries of magic training, it was surprisingly hard to reliably get someone to a master, even if we did have a large amount of competently trained mages.</p><p>Madeus, my first resident wizard, many decades ago, once said that it was quite easy to learn the basics; after all, the first spells were not much more complicated than skills.</p><p>Now we had an army of mages at his level. But our attempts to grow stronger archmages were just slightly successful.</p><p>We only had about a hundred to two hundred mages that were above level one hundred. The highest of those were in the level one hundred thirties.</p><p>Magic was extremely hard to excel in, because there was a component that was not dependent on experience but comprehension of some kind of vague magical concepts.</p><p>Our statistics indicated that, although almost one in two individuals gained some type of magical ability and spellcasting, such that they could use simple and intermediate spells, only one in forty had the talent to walk the path of a mage.</p><p>Of this small fraction, most just plateau at the level forty to sixty. In our Valthorns, the number seemed to suggest that only one in twenty mages made it to level sixty, even with magical experience boosts from the dungeon.</p><p>Of the almost half a million mages we trained over the last century, we only had less than two hundred level one hundred mages.</p><p>Attempts to brute - force the levels didn�t contribute to magic classes gaining levels; instead our attempts to force them to level caused their classes to reflect a combat focus.</p><p>The system essentially started funneling levels to combat - type mages instead of pure magic classes. This meant mages evolved into Battle Mages and Great Warmages , or similar sort, and they gained more combat - spells skills instead of pure magic skills.</p><p>This was useful in its own way, but what I wanted was the out - of - the - world, hail - Mary type of magical solutions that eccentric mages could provide.</p><p>So, over the last century, the way we trained mages also changed. Instead, we rotated mages to various roles on the Central Continent. They would perform research, perform exploration of the underground chambers and ruins, conduct classes in the FTC, and provide basic concepts on magic to the administrator classes, and maintain various magical artifacts and formations throughout the continent.</p><p>Combat was still needed, which meant mages would still participate in dungeons, but only after a reasonably good and long stint in non - combat roles.</p><p>This was how we discovered the way to somewhat reliably level a mage into proper wizard and archmages instead of relying on brute - forcing and dumb luck.</p><p>It reminded me of the time, during the early years of Freshka, and the FFA, I tried creating archmages and wizards through class seed fusion. That didn�t work back then, and it still didn�t work now. My large stockpile of high - tier archmage class seeds instead came from the small army of archmages that died over the last century. My artificial minds claimed the archmages all had their own quirks, and reading their minds often involved great leaps and thoughts that seemed rather disjointed.</p><p>Training mages was still a problem we hadn�t truly cracked.</p><p>We could teach them skills. Teach them spells from our massive library of spells. Let them have the resources needed to experiment.</p><p>But it all got stuck somewhere.</p><p>Maybe in that way, it was the same with everyone else. I had knights that never made it as far as Edna, even if Edna�s path was clear for them to see. Most Valthorns plateaued before level one hundred, even with the level - breaking gift.</p><p>Only those who breached a level one hundred could even try to challenge the monsters we faced.</p><p>Right now, we had about two thousand level one hundred individuals, and so far, all of them were sucked into the system, a part of the structure we created.</p><p>Reality was, if they all turned against me, I�d have a big problem on my hands. But they wouldn�t, simply because they�d all seen what was beyond and realized we were all still just small fish in a very big pond, and together, we were stronger.</p><p>More importantly, I began to think the reason the guilds failed to entice the true powerhouses to their camp was because of the level one hundreds increasingly long perception of time.</p><p>Capitalism was meaningless when one got better at visualizing the changes after some passage of time. The powers that the guilds tried to claim and control was nothing more than holding on to a candle.</p><p>It was bright and warm but momentary. It would fade and was not something that would last.</p><p>They knew, as weird as it sounded, that whatever they created outside would collapse in decades, and they would return to our fold anyway. They didn�t have to look far. Even on our Central Continent, guilds came and went, kingdoms as well.</p><p>Even creations of heroes could collapse once their heroes fell. Whatever the guilds were doing, it would be just a fling.</p><p>A summer�s dream.</p><p>A project made for profit.</p><p>Gone, once they got bored of it. Canceled, once it wasn�t profitable.</p><p>I wondered whether I�d trained my Valthorns too deeply in my own ideals that they failed to relish in the beauty of momentary flings.</p><p>My artificial minds, the thousands of them that now crowded around the valley and also near to all my various clone trees, essentially sustained and operated the entire continent. Without my artificial minds, I would be immediately overwhelmed by the sheer amount of things that required my attention.</p><p>I�d pretty much attribute the modernity of the Central Continent, down to the artificial minds organizing, maintaining, and monitoring the various aspects of our continent. Without artificial minds, I would not be able to achieve any kind of omnipresence in the Central Continent.</p><p>I would be stuck to just the area around the valley, and even then, I�d be able to focus on just a few things at a time.</p><p>The topic of artificial minds came up fairly recently as Alka tried to do some resilience tests to see how we would fare in various types of events.</p><p>We had a massive vulnerability because the entire beetle network, the application of growth boosts, the monitoring of crime and trade, monster attacks, all essentially relied on my artificial minds. They did the heavy lifting, supported by a smaller army of administrators and druids.</p><p>If by some event a magical virus or disease were to sweep through my artificial minds or a demon king with an EMP - pulse ability that could disrupt communication with my artificial minds and the trees went off, we could face a huge setback.</p><p>They would need to design some backup systems and processes for such an unlikely event. All of this was additional cost and manpower.</p><p>- I have envoys from the crystal king, and the message clearly requests your presence, - Zhaanpu said with a chuckle. - Your attempts to stay hidden didn�t work, and it seems to have figured that we made contact. -</p><p>- I figured as much, - I said through a tree located in the Pyramid City�s parklands. My trees, cactuses, and shrubs covered vast areas of the Sandpeople�s land and also segments of the Centaur lands. - Domain holders are not so foolish. -</p><p>More mana. That was what I wanted, and I was getting it. Zhaanpu merely grinned. - Then have your priest be present. -</p><p>Lumoof smiled as he saw a familiar face. The envoy was the lady he met, Fourth Archpriest of Maelas, Yaddah. - Ah, Lady Yaddah, it�s nice to see you after thirty years. -</p><p>She had aged quite a bit, but as someone at level eighty, she clearly had at least a few more decades in her. She froze for a moment, as if a memory she long suppressed reawakened. - It is you. -</p><p>She didn�t say a word to him after that.</p><p>Zhaanpu did not appear in person. Instead, he had one of his own senior ritualists attend the meeting, dressed in the most gaudy and overwhelming attire ever.</p><p>- Speak, envoy of the crystal king. -</p><p>Yaddah didn�t dare point fingers. Instead, she unfurled a scroll and said, - The crystal king demands, as per the pact, to know the deal with this A/ . Outsiders are not a party to the pact, and the Pact of the Three dictates that the land is shared by the three parties and not to be yielded to third parties. -</p><p>Zhaanpu�s priest was quiet for a moment and then responded. - The Great Pyramid merely leased the land to the Temple of A/ to conduct some farming activities. They are just customers of the State of Sand. -</p><p>Lumoof didn�t respond to the lie.</p><p>- Is there an agreement? -</p><p>- We can provide the documents in due time. - They would have to create a fictitious set of agreements, but Lumoof didn�t intervene. This was Zhaanpu�s territory, and he should handle it as he saw fit.</p><p>- Now, - Yaddah insisted.</p><p>- The crystal king is intimately familiar with the concept of patience. We highly suggest he apply it. Retrieving documents takes time, - Zhaanpu�s ritualist responded.</p><p>- Fine. We will wait three days. - Lumoof could feel there was some kind of communication happening, a set of encrypted magical messaging. But she looked away every time Lumoof glanced at her.</p><p>Zhaanpu�s priests quickly gave some land transaction records, and it was clear this was a fake set of records for some kind of large - scale forestry and farming project.</p><p>- It is less troublesome that way, - Zhaanpu admitted later. - I dislike dealing with my peers, even if I do respect them for what they are. -</p><p>- What exactly is the Centaur�s uh. guardian? -</p><p>- You�ve not seen it? Last I recall it was a possession - linked formation where the two joint patriarchs of the Centaurs would meld with the formation, thus granting the Centaur leaders access to the ancient wisdom and also the means to control the formation over Hoofhall and its surrounding lands. -</p><p>Just like the Pyramid, the truth was also shrouded in mystery. Even until today, my Centaur spies were still trying to piece together the identity and abilities of the Centaur�s guardian.</p><p>To some extent, I wondered whether I could force them to react to me. My trees had also begun to spread to the lands owned by the crystal king and the Centaurs, and though I kept it low profile, I was sure they�d realize it eventually.</p><p>Would the crystal king wage war because I had trees in their land?</p><p>My bet was no.</p><p>It was just posturing.</p><p>One thing became clear once the guilds controlled kingdoms and nations: capitalism didn�t inspire loyalty in the same way as a monarch or a religion.</p><p>The loyalty a guild leader had was just not to the same degree that a king or a priest had. Hired mercenaries bailed when the risk - reward ratio no longer made sense, but a loyal knight or fanatical zealot would keep fighting until their last breath.</p><p>The guilds, after decades of prospering as a business and treating its lower - ranking people callously, now needed to find ways to brainwash their men to fight with their lives on the line. A guild leader cared about the bottom line, cared about the salaries of its people and operations, but now it had to think further, of winning loyalty, of winning over hearts and minds.</p><p>This lack of loyalty meant the guilds often had to deploy larger forces, stronger forces with bigger, better equipment, just to convince the mercenaries they had good odds of winning, or it was quite likely that there was a sudden collapse in morale, where mercenaries, particularly multiple different groups, all quit in succession.</p><p>The guilds also discovered that they needed to - insource - military might to have internal competence and ability. Guilds that built up a stronger internal military arm or had adventurer - guild subsidiaries or partners performed better than those that had to hire all their military strength from mercenary guilds.</p><p>Various mercenary and assassins guilds, many of which merged with the merchant guilds over the decades, began taking on larger roles and used their growing importance in the war for new territories to take over their own conglomerates. When the merchant guilds concentrated on just trading alone and focused on Central Continent businesses, the leaders of such guilds tended to be pure administrator/merchant and assassin types. But with their newfound colonial ambitions, the military and combat leaders had more visibility, so they moved up the ranks.</p><p>There was no space for weaklings when the assassins began to target the leaders on the Central Continent.</p><p>There was also a growing schism, when some of the leaders sent to rule their newly conquered territories began to amass wealth in their new territories and used it to defy the Central Continent guilds leaders.</p><p>After all, the heaven was high, and the emperor was far, far away.</p><p>Even with magic, the Central Continent guilds needed the means to enforce its rule, needed ways to ensure loyalty of its farflung representatives. Some guilds relied solely on the loyalty of its invasion leaders, which, as they soon discovered, wasn�t very loyal.</p><p>Some realized they didn�t need the Central Continent and convinced the entire invasion army to rebel and set up independent nations.</p><p>It was such a clusterfuck across the world that my leaders began to discuss intervention methods.</p><p>Even the kings and representatives who met regularly at Freshka for their own quarterly updates and discussions were very worried about the chaos created by the guild wars.</p><p>We�d tried our best to sequester the conflict to specified zones and ensure innocents harmed were minimized.</p><p>There was death.</p><p>Death could not be avoided in a conflict.</p><p>You�ve become very much like us.</p><p>Lilies spoke; they too were aware of the guild�s chaos.</p><p>There was a time where you would put a stop to this nonsense. Like when you unified the continent under your single rule.</p><p>I am afraid so. I realized that Lilies was right.</p><p>Time does this to all of us immortals. We cannot help but see the big picture and realize what is necessary is often full of death and destruction. We cannot help but watch them make mistakes.</p><p>I thought about the past decade and realized I was beginning to drown in the big picture. I wished I could sigh. I am torn between choice and life, and I am often reminded that I prefer choice over life. This is an extension of that decision, the consequences. Mortals must be given choice, and they must suffer from the consequences.</p><p>But it is necessary. The consequences of these organizations they�ve made and their pursuit of wealth and power, they must remember this. They must feel it. You know very well that for most creatures, their mind remembers only pain. Only pain delivers permanent, lasting memory.</p><p>Then I must engineer them away from such mental frailties. It is a flaw to be corrected.</p><p>And you walk ever closer to the gods. Who is right to say it is a flaw?</p><p>I realized my earlier sentence was dangerous. If I began considering mortals as flawed, and as such began engineering them away from such flaws, how was it their choice?</p><p>But I had been doing it. My void treefolks, the void lizardpeople. The augmented children.</p><p>I had been engineering with their forms, trying to fix their flaws. Their weaknesses. Give them skills, give them advantages.</p><p>I veered so close to the edge of darkness.</p><p>And I felt Lilies minds.</p><p>The road you walk takes you to where few have tread. It may be wise to seek wiser counsel. Perhaps those gods in their safe abodes can advise in their experience.</p><p>I mentally sighed. It was an incredibly hard challenge to balance the two opposing poles.</p><p>To focus on the big picture yet not lose sight of the small things in life.</p><p>To focus on the arc of civilization over the decades and still live in the minutes and hours of the people.</p><empty-line/><p>47</p><p>YEAR 234</p><p>The kingdoms ramped up their counter for the guilds financial strength: religion. As they were quickly reminded, zealots and fanatics were not easily tempted by money, and the Gawa , Gaya, Aiva, and Neira faiths all had fairly deep pockets of their own. Worse, some zealots took their money and went to the other side anyway.</p><p>Secretly, the triumvirs were quite concerned about the conflict, and through our private channels, they relayed their feedback. Our line of thinking remained; this was a private affair undertaken by the new corporates of the Central Continent, and accordingly, we would not interfere, and we would not protect them. If the Aivan faith wished to retaliate, they were free to do so.</p><p>If I didn�t intervene in conflicts between kingdoms of the Central Continent, it certainly didn�t make sense for me to intervene in conflicts between a kingdom and a kingdom of another continent.</p><p>I reiterated my commitment to the overarching framework of non - interference, to the disagreement of quite a significant portion of my ruling class. As long as the rules of engagements were obeyed, I would uphold my part.</p><p>Royals rose and fell over time. Was corporatized royalty any different? If they had imperialist ambitions, they were free to test it and see whether they succeeded or failed. If they failed, they died. It came as a package with their position.</p><p>The rise of higher - level zealots, in the range of level fifty among the defending nations and templars, spurred the counterattack against the merchant kings, their superior equipment, financial wealth, and higher - level employees.</p><p>The defenders had some success, but the merchants wealth seemed limitless to the defenders.</p><p>The guild territories expanded some more.</p><p>Based on my artificial mind�s data collection, of the fifty or so guild - groups that set out on their imperialist ambitions, all managed to conquer at least one city on another continent. About half managed to fully take over an entire kingdom or nation, but all of them encountered fierce resistance, guerilla warfare, and rebellion throughout the past few years. They deployed mercenaries liberally to crush the resistance to varying degrees of success.</p><p>Of the half of the guilds that conquered entire kingdoms, about a third managed to suppress the resistance, mostly at great cost that the financial returns from the lower labor costs and resources collected barely compensated for the sums expended to wage the war. But of the third that managed to control the resistance, half of them should be able to make a profit within another two to three years, as the costs of managing the resistance began to dwindle, and the population adjusted to the new regime.</p><p>A few luckier guilds actually generated a profit already, but all of them faced the prospect of more prolonged wars as the temples ramped up on their propaganda against these capitalist entities.</p><p>My spies soon discovered that a few of the guilds seriously debated pulling out of their vassal kingdoms.</p><p>For some, the profits from their vassal kingdoms were impressive. Some managed to get hold of large gem or gold mines that meant they were able to recoup the cost of maintaining their far larger defensive force, especially when these gems and precious minerals were sold back on the Central Continent, where prices and demand was naturally higher and more sophisticated.</p><p>But fanatics were one of the factors they were not able to fully mitigate. The guild�s rulers became the target of the religious propaganda from the temples, and this led to fanatics and covert assassinations.</p><p>Even if the guilds still had the advantage, this was frightening to the guilds, because of how ruthless they were.</p><p>The guilds needed a counter, so some of the guilds began to form alliances to attempt to develop counters.</p><p>But ultimately, they realized loyalty, a problem they always had, could only be resolved with fanatics of their own. They could hire mercenaries and soon realized mercenaries would change sides if the other side offered more.</p><p>Fanatics were different.</p><p>Inspiring loyalty to the point of death wasn�t something guilds excelled at. They�d always known that, but it wasn�t as if they lacked references. There were some kings among them, those who got the title through their conquest of the kingdoms on the Central Continent, and they leveraged their position to create? -</p><p>- A Royal Cult. - Lumoof rubbed his head when the spies gave the briefing. Back on Earth, kings used to wrap their position with pseudo - divine references, as if they were anointed by some god or descendants of some legendary hero, to enhance their position in society.</p><p>- Yes, Patreearch. We�re very concerned that these cults, whose existences entirely serve to reinforce the throne of these merchant kings, may threaten our faith. -</p><p>The gospel of prosperity, with a merchant king at the top. A cult of money.</p><p>An act of desperation, simply because I refused to support their outbound conquests, while the defenders had the support of the defending faiths.</p><p>Lumoof paused for a moment and thought. - We are no stranger to cults. We were a cult once. I suggest we leave them be. -</p><p>- But we�re different, Patreearch! Surely you see the difference! -</p><p>- Eh. From my vantage point, it is just system levels that differentiate a cult and a religion, - Lumoof answered. - If they can ascend to the level of a religion, that is a good thing. -</p><p>- But we�ll be displaced? -</p><p>- Are we that inferior as a faith, - Lumoof challenged, - that we cannot tolerate cults? A/ is not a god that cannot deal with challengers! If anything, we will emerge stronger from their attempts to usurp our position. These pretenders are but polishing stones in our path for ever more greatness. If they are strong, we will crush them and emerge ever stronger. -</p><p>The spies nodded, and indeed, if I wanted choice, I had to allow it. - But let them know this. If they try to attack us, we will crush them. If they leave us alone, obey the rules of engagement, and leave innocents alone, we will leave them alone, too. -</p><p>It was only fair to let these nascent little cults have their chance. In the way of nature, if I couldn�t compete, I surely didn�t deserve my position at the apex of this world. How did I even claim legitimacy to push outward to other worlds?</p><p>When you broke it down, every cult was just a form of association between a group of people with stronger bonds, with a set of shared beliefs. A fan club could easily be a cult. A group that madly chased after money was a money cult.</p><p>The issues with a cult were not the cult itself, which could easily be benign. It was often the negative activities undertaken by the cult, in the sense that they had their own set of laws and acted beyond the scope of what they could.</p><p>There was a separate discussion among my clergy.</p><p>My patreearchs and matreearchs had their own set of views.</p><p>- But who is innocent? A child brainwashed from young by a cult is innocent, but because he embodies the beliefs of said cult, he doesn�t know it. -</p><p>- Let�s think of this in extremes. What if there is a cult that seeks to destroy us? Is A/ going to tolerate that? -</p><p>- No, - Lumoof said after I expressed my feelings through him. - We will crush those that go past the boundaries that we set. We were more than willing to coexist with the other temples, but it was their attacks, their crusades that forced our hand. Likewise, we�ll set certain terms. Terms to ensure reasonable conduct. -</p><p>- I do feel this still cuts too closely to our faith. - Matreearch Hoyia was also present. - All religious cults we�ve seen have been fairly hostile to our rules. -</p><p>We�d seen cults - blood cults, secret cults - but again, all of them did crazy things, so we clamped down and crushed them. But these corporate cults and royal cults were different. They were not that different but merely existed to support their kings.</p><p>In fact, I considered them to be a return to the olden days, when the kings maintained a huge myth around themselves. They were not just men, but more.</p><p>The guilds merely adopted them to instill loyalty. It was extra pomp and pageantry meant to inspire those serving them into believing they were part of something greater. More rituals, more little ceremonies.</p><p>And it worked to some effect.</p><p>The system acknowledged rituals. Symbols. Those who went through the process usually got a modified version of their class to acknowledge their rituals, and this only reinforced the necessity of the process.</p><p>Knights and soldiers became Blessed Knights or Ritual Soldiers .</p><p>Some corporate guild employees, from regular royal merchants transformed into Royal Cult Merchants . They used their new skills to convert the people of their new territories.</p><p>All to secure their position.</p><p>A natural evolution, and just looking at it, eventually these cults would grow.</p><p>Again, I felt it was right to let them grow. If they didn�t turn against me, I could co - opt them into our structure. If and when they turned against me, I would crush them, and my people would gain levels that way.</p><p>Or did I have to?</p><p>Discontent toward my hegemony would rise over time; that was expected and normal. No empire lasted forever.</p><p>I called on Lumoof and my patreearchs for an idea to consider.</p><p>- Vanish, - I suggested. I�d seen enough superhero and spy movies to realize that all villainous organizations were invisible but somehow everywhere.</p><p>Could we achieve this using the cloak of the vassal wars? Could I use these cults to my advantage?</p><p>- But why? -</p><p>- It�s just something to think about, whether we could switch away from the pervasive super - state and become the Illuminatree, with our agents at every major institution and players. Our Valthorns then transform into folk champions and heroes, crushing injustice wherever they go. It would allow us a far wider latitude of action. - I was not sure whether invisible was the best way to achieve my goals, but it was something to consider.</p><p>- We already have that latitude of action, - my leaders responded. - If we want to, we can do it. There is no institution, perhaps except the heroes, that can stop us. And they certainly don�t have our breadth and reach. -</p><p>There was also the possibility of just having Freshka disappear from view, but that didn�t seem particularly useful, since our threats mostly came from demons who somehow could see through illusions. Even if locals attempted to hexbomb Freshka, we had ample defensive measures.</p><p>For now, the thought of existing entirely as the hidden hand of the world was shelved.</p><p>Even though the vassal wars pretty much swept through all the continents, there were still some concerns on the delayed demon king. We defeated the demon king thirteen years ago, and it was already late.</p><p>Aivan Triumvirs naturally asked for updates.</p><p>- We defeated the demon kings. - That was all we said.</p><p>- But there was no notification, - the triumvirs challenged. Their knowledge of our affairs on the other side was extremely limited, and till now, we hadn�t shared what we were truly capable of.</p><p>The local rulers themselves had a worry or two, but for them, it wasn�t a problem until it became a problem.</p><p>- Their reaction to not having demon kings is more muted than expected, - Edna commented.</p><p>- What, you expect them to be grateful? - Roon responded. - We�ve seen how our people generally think. -</p><p>- True. -</p><p>There was extensive thought analysis for my Valtorn order and Valthorns. At each step, they were mentally evaluated by my artificial minds before they took the next step.</p><p>Loyalty. Compatibility with my beliefs. The evaluation only stopped truly incompatible or potentially dangerous individuals from getting further benefits, but otherwise, I allowed disagreements. But that meant bickering happened a lot, mostly friendly. It occasionally escalated into rivalries between factions. Ultimately, the goal of defeating the demons trumped them all.</p><p>We still didn�t know what sort of countermeasures the demons had, despite the void mages best efforts.</p><p>On Threehome, now that we had our own little corner of the world, I sent my void mages here to spy on the skies above and see whether there was somewhere we could visit.</p><p>- I still don�t get how there�s trees in this demon world. Never seen it, - Edna said, but then she stopped. - But then again, Ularans managed to have some underground farms. I suppose being a demon world doesn�t totally exclude the presence of trees. -</p><p>Borealworld, or Iceworld. I hadn�t quite settled on the name.</p><p>Roon, Edna, and a continent of level one hundred Valthorns were sent to this demon world to scout out the location. Their last invasion was Mountainworld.</p><p>The rift gates still worked, since our void mages were already locked to their rift gate�s locational codes. We�d largely cracked the planar element of the code, but we were stuck on the last few digits. It appeared to be some kind of checksum character, but we were not exactly sure.</p><p>The Valthorns were a party of druids, mages, and some other researchers. Here, they collected samples and performed studies.</p><p>There was a smaller team that came earlier to deploy the listening devices, and we noticed it was still untouched.</p><p>Data collection was a really long affair, and even when we knew what we were looking for, the somehow low frequency of transmissions meant that Stella�s endeavor was pretty much looking for aliens with super - large radio dishes.</p><p>There was a lot of waiting, and there was a lot of nothing.</p><p>Meanwhile, the druids harvested and collected the plants of Borealworld. These were unique species to the world, not found on any of the three worlds we were at, but not entirely alien. There were similar plants.</p><p>They were surprisingly tolerant of ice, and I wondered whether Aria and Aispeng would love this ice world. It seemed like the perfect place for them to make use of their talents.</p><p>Once we could reclaim it from the demon mother of this world.</p><p>I decided to bring the idea to Aria and Aispeng, whether they would be keen on moving to this world.</p><p>- I�m immobile, - Aria and Aispeng said. - I�d be relying on the summoned creatures and the ice monsters to fight for me. -</p><p>- That�s like me, - I responded. - All the combat could help your levels. -</p><p>- Hmm. -</p><p>- It won�t be immediate. We�re still working on creating the larger rift gates, and that�s taking a lot more time than expected? -</p><p>- Why do you need a large rift gate? -</p><p>- You�re big? -</p><p>Aria chuckled. - It seems you forget that I can shrink. I�m an ice crystal with a soul. All these are just excess appendages that I can shed and regenerate. -</p><p>- Huh. - I paused and considered the implication. She technically could be deployed anywhere, though icy environments were most advantageous to her. Just like how Zhaanpu would probably excel in a desert, sandy environment.</p><p>- Again, let me think about this. I should be able to provide an answer within a few years, - Aria said.</p><p>They had specialized skills that worked in such environments. As for myself, I considered myself mostly a generalist, but I exceled in forested or grassy environments that were more temperate or tropical in nature. This was partly because my beetles performed best in these environments. In colder and sandier environments, they needed specific adaptations, which took up some space for other types of skills.</p><p>Domain holders like Edna, Roon, and so on had tremendous advantages in combat. They were mobile. They could hit really hard.</p><p>But that was also part of the problem. They did not excel in building safe spaces for lower - leveled folks to live.</p><p>Lavaworld relied massively on my tree�s presence to suppress the demons and act as a safe anchor for my forces to retreat to.</p><p>For domain holders, it was not an issue. But it was a critical one for those in the level one hundred to one hundred forty - nines, and this was the group of people I really wanted to get to the next level.</p><p>We needed forward bases backed by domain holders.</p><p>- You�re suggesting that we become an invasion force? - Zhaanpu sat and stewed on the question.</p><p>- Yes, - I responded. - Let me be clear: this is an idea that we are considering, given our limitations. I�ve stretched myself as far as I can, and we have clones on a few worlds, and one active demon world. But realistically, if we want to strike back at the demons, we need more. -</p><p>- It�s certainly an interesting proposal. If we succeed, we essentially have the entire world to ourselves, and many of my servants would gain levels, - Zhaanpu said. - But given my size, that would be? -</p><p>- It�s something we can solve. The demon kings can move their large bodies through space. We should be able to do it, too. -</p><p>Zhaanpu stretched and cracked his mummified fingers. - There are some lingering concerns, especially how it affects my pact with the old gods. I would have to revisit the terms and study them. -</p><p>I agreed. - There is no urgency. Not yet, anyway. It is an idea I�m floating with other immortals. -</p><p>- It is something that needs much more deliberation. I must contemplate this suggestion a little longer. -</p><p>Lilies mulled the idea, though I sensed it was fairly lukewarm. If there was another lake or parasite - type world, Lilies, as a being that could spread roots across the entire lake, could be a candidate. Any swampy environment would do.</p><p>That said, the chances were low. They�d never left, and they survived so well in their current state. Why would they change?</p><p>But in any case, they didn�t reject me outright. Just like both Aria and Zhaanpu, they needed time. Relocating to another world, a demon world, just to wage a war wasn�t a simple decision. It was a commitment.</p><p>I remembered I didn�t like moving. I hated it. My fellow domain holders would agree that moving sucked. Our presence was all about permanence. We existed, and the world warped around us.</p><p>If they rejected the offer, that was fine. We were already developing countermeasures and bases that did not depend on my presence.</p><p>I�d probably consider Reefy as well, if there was some water world out there. I believed there should be some water world, though I wasn�t too sure whether Reefy would even let me move him. Reefy was very, very touchy about his core.</p><p>That said, Reefy was probably too low - leveled to reach that stage. The Valthorns worked on smaller, more compact, and self - sustaining bases. Little independent outposts on these demon worlds.</p><p>We�d find a way.</p><empty-line/><p>48</p><p>YEAR 235</p><p>The vassal wars raged on, and the long war drained both the many defending kingdoms and also the merchant guilds.</p><p>The larger merchant guilds, even with their greater risks on the Central Continent, still commanded respectable market power and thus were able to continue to fund the war.</p><p>It helped that the Central Continent was far more prosperous and with higher populations. The prospects of achieving greatness conquering other continents led to some uncomfortable propaganda, which I asked my spies to quietly suppress.</p><p>The smaller merchant guilds were feeling the strain on their finances and thus began to sought out some financial assistance from the larger guilds, and that led to a string of takeovers by the larger merchant guilds.</p><p>It felt like I was witnessing the start of the conglomerates, as smaller entities began cobbling together into a larger whole.</p><p>A Guildmaster �s Skills and Abilities interacted in guilds and corporations in the same way as a King�s skill, but it clearly strained with the massive number of members. We spied a few instances where certain skills ran into limits.</p><p>Most times, hitting those limits triggered class evolutions. The merchant kings and Guild Kings emerged as an upgrade to reflect the growing power of the guildmasters over their members.</p><p>Their powers were stronger on the weaker members but less so on stronger, higher - leveled members. This matched my own control over my Valthorns.</p><p>With souls, what mattered was the gap in levels. The higher the level, the stronger the soul�s ability to withstand outside influence. So it was fair to say, I had fairly little actual ability to force anyone above level one hundred to do what I say, though I did have the weight of the entire institution behind me, which often compelled them to obey.</p><p>As the guilds expanded, we also observed the guilds had upgrades of the typical administrator classes to executive and manager classes.</p><p>To be fair, the massive Valtorn Order as an institution already had manager and executive classes for quite some time, so these weren�t totally new, but it was just interesting to note that the guilds finally got them, too.</p><p>The powers of contracts were heavily invoked, and Guild Contracts served as the foundation of alliances in their outward war.</p><p>Kings and nations had the ability to form alliances and sign contracts with each other for a while, but the nature of kings meant, under the system, they existed above petty contracts . The King class, due to the feudal nature of being above mere men, refused to bow to a contract .</p><p>So normal contracts died when they reached a king . Thus alliances of kings, based on trusts and relationships, were frail, brittle, and prone to abrupt dissolutions.</p><p>That was not the case for a guildmaster . A well - written normal contract was a chain that a guildmaster could not easily shed, unless his class changed.</p><p>A guild, by constitution, existed because the law permitted it to exist. A guildmaster could never be above laws and contracts. Thus, each guild was bound by contracts , even if their members could leave the guild. Leaving a guild usually imposed penalties, even if temporary.</p><p>So the ascension of their members to kings led to some interesting shenanigans and vulnerabilities.</p><p>A merchant king and a guild king did not have the ability to shrug off the law or the contract as easily as normal kings. In short, they were inferior.</p><p>Our observations of their abilities also soon revealed they were weaker than the typical king at the same level of power.</p><p>Last year, we noticed some guilds experimenting on cults as an attempt to shore up loyalties, especially when faced with fanatics from the other continents.</p><p>The need to increase loyalties was magnified by the increasingly united defenses of the four temples. The four temples selected high - leveled kings and queens and backed them strongly. They engineered mergers of the smaller kingdoms into the larger kingdoms.</p><p>It surprised me that the temples were willing to do so. They�d never mounted a coherent response against the demon kings but were strangely united when invaded.</p><p>Still, the merger of the kingdoms and the quasi - holy state of these now - larger kingdoms created class upgrades for the defenders.</p><p>It was my first encounter with the Holy Emperor and Holy Empress classes.</p><p>I�d never managed to actually create Emperor classes, despite collecting multiple King classes over the decades. Just like mages, there were some strange things about these royal and noble classes.</p><p>The first Holy Emperor of the Southern Continent rose to the throne of the empire as the first of kings, cobbled together from twenty - two separate kingdoms. A union forged by the church of Gaya and the church of Gawa , they initiated a grand ceremony to invoke the greater blessings of Gaya and Gawa .</p><p>They merely hoped to upgrade the chosen king�s class to that of a blessed king , but I suspected because of the scale of the land and followers involved, and perhaps a bit of desperation, they somehow created a holy emperor .</p><p>I watched and felt the moment when the king�s presence warped and changed from a set of trees within the palace�s compound. The first Holy Emperor .</p><p>- On this great day, we, the archpriests of Gaya and Gawa , grant and bestow all of the blessings we could muster upon King Erranuel, for the great Erranuel shall be a king above kings and lead our combined empire against the foul advances of the greedy guilds. - The archpriests of the two temples declared, and I felt a great power emerge from within that Erranuel.</p><p>His voice changed, as if he had the force of the gods behind him. I knew it wasn�t, but to any lesser man, it would certainly feel as if one was standing before a god. His body suddenly radiated an incredible oppressive aura.</p><p>He was silent for a moment as that strange twisting presence settled.</p><p>- I am Holy Emperor Erranuel, and I evoke the Emperor�s Edict . We wage a holy crusade against the guilds and the foul enemies that lead them from the shadow. -</p><p>His followers throughout the continent experienced a sudden surge of power, which we estimated to be close to a ten - level boost. A blessing, the Fury of the Crusaders . At the same time, an Emperor �s blessing was stronger than a King , and I witnessed the empire�s financial and economic might seem to improve out of nowhere.</p><p>The new Holy Empire of Erranuel retaliated, as the ten - level boost seemed to compensate for the technology and level drawbacks they faced against the guilds.</p><p>The weaponization of faith forced the guilds and the merchant kings to adapt and try to develop their own.</p><p>I thoroughly disallowed the use of my faith in the conquest. Anyone who did was promptly punished, and thus, the guilds had to seek out other faiths or, in their case, invent their own.</p><p>The guilds then found a fundamental issue with faith, especially one that sought to elevate a single person into some kind of reincarnation or blessed by the gods.</p><p>A guild was a union of various merchants, working together, thus each merchant had a stake, a shareholder. Due to the fractured ownership, these merchant guilds had structured ways of decision making; almost every guild often resolved and made decisions through committees and councils, and a guildmaster was often elected from the merchants themselves, even if he was the leader.</p><p>But a king was different. A king was not elected from a selection of merchants. It was not the nature of the class . Not in this world.</p><p>Mix in the feudal structure of a king with the enterprising, raucous nature of the guilds, then add the worship and idolatry present in cults, and that made things complicated.</p><p>One of those elements would prevail in the end. For better or for worse.</p><p>Some guilds tried to make things into a two - tier system, where the cultish behaviors and messaging was applied only at the lower levels. This seemed to be the smartest solution from some of the guilds.</p><p>In some guilds, the feudal elements they introduced proved too strong, and these guilds then faced strong factionalism between those who wanted to hold onto the guild�s more democratic roots, and those who converted into a master - servant relationships with the kings.</p><p>In others, the cults did bring in loyalty but again gnawed at the corporate structure. The ordinary methods of guild decision making were abandoned, and the cult leaders became those who could do no wrong. It was a slippery slope that many merchants didn�t even see coming. After all, even in ordinary guilds, there were always dominant figures.</p><p>As a result of the fraying internal forces of the guilds, and the stronger, united response from the defenders, the vassal wars that were fairly one sided all this while began to seem more balanced. For now, the guilds still had advantage. Tremendous financial advantages, seemingly limitless manpower due to the central continent�s stability and prosperity, and better quality equipment meant many guilds still held onto their conquered territories.</p><p>The four temples rushed to replicate the creation of the holy emperor in the Northern Islands, the Eastern Continent, and the Western Continents respectively. They succeeded in creating two more.</p><p>With the Valtorn Order, there were a lot of discussions about the latest developments. For my senior Valthorns, most understood my position that the conflicts of the world were irrelevant.</p><p>People fought wars all the time. It wasn�t for me to step in, unless they crossed the red lines. For most part, wars remained feudal wars where two armies met on some battlefield. My Valthorns, as far as I could tell, understood that these empires would fade in time, and they all recognized the progress being made on defending the world from the demons.</p><p>But the question of - When is A/ going to do something about this? - just got ever so loud, and my priests had to go on overdrive to explain my inaction to the general populace and the increasingly unhappy nobility.</p><p>The heroes were not unaffected by the war, either.</p><p>Some of them maintained small kingdoms and harems. For now, the guilds were smart enough to avoid attacking them, since that was suicide. A hero could level a kingdom overnight.</p><p>Instead, the guilds approached the heroes for tech. They offered to pay them for hero - items, superweapons to deploy against the other side.</p><p>I had to step in and stop the transaction and reminded the heroes that they shouldn�t get involved.</p><p>The heroes didn�t quite like it at first, since it meant they didn�t get big amounts of money, but they understood that hero - items would be tools of mass slaughter. That wasn�t the reason why hero - items were made. They were designed to be emergency tools, not super weapons meant for conventional warfare. Even defensive hero - items meant the defenders could have a solid base for expansions and counterattacks. So the only winning move was to not sell hero - items.</p><p>The heroes also got tremendous pressure from the four temples, demanding that they support the defenders with hero - items. The temples argued that their powers, their presence in the world, was all because of the gods, so they should support the holy emperor in their crusade.</p><p>Again, the only possible move was to abstain.</p><p>At this point, it was increasingly clear that if the defenders won decisively, a retaliation and a crusade against the Central Continent was almost a certainty.</p><p>Buoyed by the high of winning, they would try to reassert their strength as vengeance.</p><p>I asked my domain holders privately what they would do if placed in the current situation. Edna sighed. - I�ve been actually getting that question from my knights order. Many are itching for a fight. -</p><p>- An unnecessary fight, - Lumoof said. - But this war seemed to have helped create more high - level individuals on both sides of the conflict. -</p><p>- That�s a horrible thing to say when people die. - Stella cursed. - A/ , you should stop it. Wars are bad. -</p><p>Stella, as an earthling, naturally didn�t think wars were a good thing. People died, even if the death wasn�t as crazy. This was simply because of the conventional nature of these feudal - type wars.</p><p>Killing citizens that produced goods, operated the mines, and generated resources the conquerors needed didn�t seem like a good idea. Too much death in a certain area tended to generate death energy, which triggered the spawn of undead and ghosts and created cursed lands.</p><p>This still wasn�t the world of bombs and missiles, even if there were some equivalent - tier weapons. Mages, even if they seemed like they were everywhere, were not so many that they could use their abilities without restraint.</p><p>Alka shrugged. - It�s appropriate to remind everyone that our goal is stopping the demons for good. If this leads to that goal, indirectly, by leveling everyone, I say that it�s fine to leave with it. -</p><p>- Surely there are better ways to level people up than wars! - Stella protested.</p><p>- On a large scale, without a large institution that we have to control? - Alka responded. - Wars are the best way. Second best are demonic incursions into our worlds. -</p><p>- Maintaining an institution of that size would be better than this, - Stella said, and then eventually, she had a long sigh. - It just sucks that the sheer presence of levels and magic meant the playing field would never be equal, so the concept of equality frankly is laughable. It�s like trying to say a fish is equal to a man. -</p><p>- Exactly. On some scale, this is just the natural order of conflict. Your world may have the concept of equality, but it exists only within humans. Can a human ever be equal to an alien with far superior strengths and intellect? Can a human ever be equal with a dolphin or a lion? There must be some kind of shared understanding in order for equality to exist, and to some extent, a narrow range of abilities. With such great ability differences, it is only normal that kingdoms value the level one hundred general way more than the level ten soldier. Because they are not the same. -</p><p>- So large power gaps create feudal societies. - Stella cursed. - But I suppose you are right. A chicken farm, even in the millions, cannot prevent man from chopping them off. A higher being with far greater intellect than ours would consider our intelligence no more than that of a farm - raised chicken and thus would slaughter us for food if they find us tasty. -</p><p>- Thus it is not beyond A/ to consider A/ �s decision as the equivalent of a human watching two large armies of ants slaughtering each other. Does a human stop ants from fighting? -</p><p>- But these ants could one day grow into something on A/ �s level. -</p><p>- And only then will A/ treat them as another of them. -</p><p>Stella scratched her hair, and Edna sighed. - I don�t quite like that. -</p><p>- Choices have consequences, Stella. The choices of the guilds, and the choices of the kingdoms, - Lumoof intervened. - Our goal is to enforce the scope of engagement to limit the damage. Let the children duke it out in the sandpit. -</p><p>The knight commander nodded in agreement. - That we will do. -</p><p>Stella, of course, was soon distracted by other pursuits. She and a group of void archmages were now on Cometworld, hoping to figure out how to manipulate Cometworld�s trajectory through the void sea.</p><p>It was not an easy task. It certainly didn�t have any clues.</p><p>My attempts to quiz and communicate with the Will of Treehome was greeted with nothing. It had returned to sleep. The other domain holders had no clue, either.</p><p>So we had to experiment.</p><p>The void mages tried injecting void mana into the world or into the void sea. They suspected that manipulating the void sea was probably how worlds drifted on them, so they tried using techniques similar to the astral tunnels created by the demons and use the tunnels as some kind of oar.</p><p>Then a group of void mages observing Cometworld would then monitor for any shifts against expected trajectory.</p><p>Nothing.</p><p>They tried different shapes of those void tunnels or more power.</p><p>They weren�t sure what they needed, even if we knew what the end goal was. For now, they had to keep on experimenting.</p><p>It was possible that we may not be able to control a world without the Will of the World, perhaps via a system. If that was the case, we would need to create a new domain holder who was able to merge with the Will of the World and then send that world on a suicide mission.</p><p>That seemed like a far more daunting and horrifying prospect.</p><p>The void mages didn�t give up, though.</p><empty-line/><p>49</p><p>YEAR 236</p><p>- All right, the goal is to push into the ridges, - Edna declared to the group of eight level one hundred Valthorns, and the eight nodded. - We�ll be here. -</p><p>Lavaworld was now our main training ground, other than the dungeons. For most high - leveled Valthorns, their life involved tours through the worlds, visiting places like the Borealworld where they took month - long missions to explore the location and attempt to piece together the history of that world, or a tour on Lavaworld where they�d fight through large swarms of demons, arrive at a certain location, set up a temporary base, and defend against the hordes.</p><p>With a small team.</p><p>We tried our best to push them, to try stranger, harder things. The level one hundreds also suggested missions and challenges for each other. After all, everyone needed to have a mind of their own.</p><p>Two of the level one hundreds in the group of eight were members of Edna�s order of Valthorn knights. It was an unofficial group, and as it wasn�t official, they named themselves, partly as a joke, the Order of the Pointy Stick.</p><p>Knights were trained to be proficient in a wide variety of weapons, but jousting spears and pikes were favorites of these knights.</p><p>It was a practical consideration. When demons were such massive creatures, it made more sense to use spears, especially throwing spears charged with magic and designed to release huge bursts of energy.</p><p>The range was just more useful with large magical creatures, and safer.</p><p>- How�s this group? - Stella sat next to her, taking a break from her own tour through the worlds. She offloaded many of the initiatives to the archmages, since she couldn�t feasibly attempt so many projects at the same time. The other archmages even took on leadership roles, as Stella and one other void archmage focused on the training aspects of new void mages.</p><p>There was a gap in education for void mages, despite my best attempts to copy and record her experiences through my dream academy.</p><p>The training outcomes of void mages were always a little bit better when Stella was the instructor, as she had firsthand experience from the zaratans. The pain she went through during the multiple attempts to develop void mana gave her a sense of perspective that younger void mages, with more focused processes, didn�t have.</p><p>The zaratans were not warriors, and Lilies told me that any attempts to get the zaratans to participate in any war effort would fail. The most they would do was teach.</p><p>This year was also the first year since the founding of Branchhold that a recruit from Mountainworld was admitted to the elite Valthorns.</p><p>It�d been slightly less than thirty years since that day, so a single individual from Branchhold, a human swordsman named Farsan, reached level one hundred.</p><p>There was nothing quite like the shock of visiting the demon worlds for the first time. To feel the presence of nothingness in a world conquered by the end.</p><p>It made it easy to see what would become of their home, should the demons succeed.</p><p>A common flaw in people was that many struggled to visualize the future if they didn�t see it for themselves. You could tell them a thousand tales, but until they were there, to feel it on their skin, to see in with their eyes, that future just seemed ever so remote.</p><p>For my Valthorns, especially those who visited the demon worlds for the first time, it was usually an experience.</p><p>A reality, a version of the future if their homes fell to the demon.</p><p>This usually evoked a visceral reaction in some first - timers, and for Farsan of Mountainworld, it did. Some, even though these were level one hundred folks making their first trip, had a minor panic attack.</p><p>For those less than level one hundred, I mostly sent them to fight in dungeons within Treehome or the few dungeons in the underground areas of Branchhold. Once they crossed level one hundred, they would be sent the other worlds to hunt demon champions.</p><p>This meant some of them visited places like Lavaworld, or Borealworld, or Ulara.</p><p>For Farsan, we delayed his exposure to these other places until level one hundred. The Valtorn Order spoke of the existence of these worlds for a while, but as the first of Branchhold to see what it was like, he returned feeling somber, as if he now had a burden on his shoulders.</p><p>- I can�t be the only one who knows, - he said to the Valthorns, who came from Treehome.</p><p>- They know. -</p><p>- No, they don�t. - The Mountainworlder looked at the desolation of Lavaworld, the sense of emptiness and lifelessness. - They don�t know it at all. -</p><p>The Valthorns gave the Mountainworlder a knowing tap on the shoulder. - Once you�ve seen it, you really just can�t go back and pretend everything�s fine. -</p><p>I had to give credit to Lumoof and the priests. They were really quite good at selecting fanatics to join my military cult.</p><p>From what I knew, a part of it was skills. Over the decades, Lumoof and my senior priests gained skills like Eye for Talent or Recruit Scanner . On top of that, there was also a whole load of education and perspective.</p><p>It was probably brainwashing to some degree, though my priests would argue that presenting a set of facts didn�t constitute brainwashing.</p><p>By this point, it felt academic.</p><p>Tropicworld�s reconstruction effort was beginning to speed up, as more migrants and pioneers moved to the new world.</p><p>It�d been ten years since this initiative started. At this point, about seventy thousand from Treehome had moved over to visit a world unlike any other. A world that had all traces of civilization erased and now was ready to be repopulated.</p><p>I wondered whether the will of the world resisted it, and it responded with a mere sensation of acknowledgment. I prodded it more, but it responded with a feeling. Acceptance.</p><p>Not agreement, but acceptance.</p><p>Over the time since we�d reclaimed this world, Tropicsworld�s natural environment significantly improved. Trees, animals, and monsters now covered most of the world, though the magical energies barely recovered above twenty - five percent of the living worlds.</p><p>Three to four small towns emerged, the frontier towns of each of the races.</p><p>The Canari were quick to set up their own little place, just for themselves, as did the Treefolks and Lizardfolks.</p><p>The air of Tropicworld was different to that of Treehome, and the pioneers who moved to Tropicworld had skills that made settling in easier.</p><p>The Treefolks and Lizardfolks had feet better adapted to the muddy terrain, and the Canari gained skills that made them better able to regulate their heat and deal with the generally dirty waters of Tropicworld.</p><p>The water system of Tropicworld was still unstable, even if it was carved through the powers of the Core. River banks could easily shift, and rain patterns were still irregular. Some part of this was due to the Core itself; the Core�s power ebbed and flowed, and that affected the strength of rains, the speed and growth of monsters, the strength of the winds, and the heat from the ground.</p><p>So even rivers and lakes were not permanent as the subtle shifts in the ground due to those fluctuations moved water around.</p><p>Some pioneers remarked that the weather only got more erratic as the Core of the Tropicworld regained its energy.</p><p>The void mages attempts to manipulate Cometworld�s trajectory through the void sea went nowhere. They were essentially flailing at the unknown.</p><p>They tried a wide array of items and techniques, but ultimately nothing seemed to work. Or at least they were not sure whether they made any impact because it was quite hard to measure how it worked.</p><p>Meanwhile, the void mages pursued their other tasks, until one day.</p><p>- Stella, you�ve got to look at this. - She felt one of her archmages magical energies as the void warped in the area around her office, and her archmage appeared through a small portal.</p><p>She stared at the contraption in the void archmage�s hand. A crystal record linked to the various listening devices. Another void archmage popped up right behind him with the exact same item.</p><p>- Oh, you�re here already, - the second one quipped and laughed.</p><p>- Hah. You got the same signal from your side? -</p><p>- Yeah. -</p><p>Stella checked both of the crystal records and looked at the two archmages. She had her suspicions but then waited for the archmages to give their views. - What are we looking at? -</p><p>- Likely some kind of transmission. If all the other planes are getting it, it�s not a routine one. I was studying it while on the way here, and here. - The void archmage pointed to a part of the transmission. - This was the only part I recognized. A locational coordinate. -</p><p>- Treehome, - Stella said as her mind scanned through the transmission again. As of now, we�d not yet decoded the language of their transmissions, but with our growing lexicon of demonic characters, we could try to guess. - What does it? - ? -</p><p>- It may be one of the countermeasures, - the void archmage speculated. - I�ve asked the mages to scan the skies but for now. -</p><p>- Nothing. -</p><p>Stella paused and looked at the transmission again.</p><p>- Stella, you could use the demon king�s core to check. - The archmage suggested something Stella already planned on doing, but she was pleased that he brought it up anyway. She nodded.</p><p>- Come with me, - Stella said, and then she called out to me. - A/ , I�ll need some mind backup. -</p><p>The artificial minds were ready, and Alka teleported in. - I was summoned. -</p><p>Stella tapped the bomb - maker on the shoulders. - Got a weird transmission from the demons. -</p><p>Alka whistled. - Predictions? -</p><p>- Our long - awaited countermeasures, - Stella said as she walked into the special chamber now crawling with roots and vines. There was a station right next to the demon core, surrounded by more vines and roots, with some crystals. Mixed among the mass of regular vines and roots were some black ones, those that produced demonic mana harvested from the few unrestored Rottedlands and the demonic hybrid trees.</p><p>A few mages shuffled about, preparing the place and documents.</p><p>Stella strapped in, and I felt the artificial minds buzzing with activity. I kept track of her physical state and noticed her heartbeat was elevated. She pulled large quantities of mana at certain moments, and about six hours later, she emerged all sweaty and exhausted.</p><p>The third void archmage joined the earlier two. - Lady Stella? -</p><p>- Nothing conclusive. My Void Explorer is too far, but I suspect there�s something. This transmission came from the demon sun itself. What�s the progress with our attempts to develop extended void - sea detection? -</p><p>The three archmages glanced at each other. - We�ll need to spy on them? - One of them stopped.</p><p>- Progress is middling. We�re still attempting to test it out on our junior void mages? -</p><p>- Don�t think this can wait. Run the side effects and observations, and if it�s plausible we need to scale it up as soon as possible. The earlier we can see what the hell the demons are throwing our way, the more time we have to prepare for it. -</p><p>The three glanced at each other. - At once, milady. -</p><p>- Something concerning I should know about? - I asked Stella at a private session.</p><p>- The demons have sent something, but the star paths don�t indicate anything. No star paths yet? -</p><p>- It could be something that doesn�t travel on a star path. -</p><p>- I know what you�re thinking. We�ve been predicting it for so long that I know it�s the damned demon comet. - Stella cursed. - But I want to be sure, so I�m planning to hop my way as far as I can go. I�ll need some bodyguards. Looking at the demon�s star map, Borealworld�s probably the starting point. -</p><p>Stella wanted to hop to Borealworld and travel to the nearby worlds and figure out a way to get closer to the demon sun.</p><p>Due to the weird nature of the void sea, this could be a decade - long journey or super short, because traveling the void by hopping to nearby worlds didn�t actually mean getting closer to the core in the demon�s map.</p><p>- Can I take Lumoof and Edna with me? -</p><p>I could pull all three of them back instantly through my ability. - All right. -</p><p>- You don�t sound convinced. -</p><p>- What if we�re wrong? - I thought. - It�s not a comet, and it�s multiple demon kings invading at once. The fact that our coordinates, our location is transmitted seems to suggest some kind of coordinated strike. -</p><p>- Why not both? - Stella laughed uncomfortably. - In either case, we need to go and see, get some visibility. If it�s multiple demon kings, we�d have a chain of astral pathways over our skies. Those things take a while to build, unless. -</p><p>Unless the demons had a way to open up such portals instantly.</p><p>As it was, the rift gates we had could open portals to other places, even if there were no astral paths, but the void mana cost was significantly higher without the path. That essentially placed a cap in the range of the stolen and repurposed rift gates.</p><p>Like, yeah, we had the numbers to call, but it was like not having enough money to call an international number.</p><p>- There�s nothing to worry about but to take our next steps, - Stella said. - We need information, and we�ll only get it if we get nearer or can see further. -</p><p>With the support and powers of the Holy Emperor at the heart of the new empires, the guilds had to form alliances of their own. Merchant Kings allied with each other and tried to use their combined weight to push back.</p><p>Adversity rewarded those who made it through them, and it was horrifying to the kings that the emperor was gaining on them in terms of levels.</p><p>A new skill from the emperor or just a few extra levels meant his blessing was stronger, and his empire produced more weapons or some other effect that began to push back. The guilds began to encounter more draws and losses, and the assassin - guilds, previously eager to take the Central Continent guild�s businesses, began to shift.</p><p>The Central Continent guilds decided to double down on the financial and technological prowess to counter the faith powers and the emperor�s abilities. They invested more on even better equipment and leveraged on their industrial bases to build stronger, more powerful weapons.</p><p>Of this came the largest, privately owned warships ever seen on Treehome, equipped with long - range bombardment equipment.</p><p>These weapons resembled railguns but were magical. These came about after my craftsmen and Alka all worked on large quantities of long - range weapons against the demon kings. Some of these designs were inadvertently leaked to the general public, and independent craftsmen began designing copies.</p><p>The magical railguns, equipped with a crystal - core projectile, were one of those that was copied. It was similar enough to ballistas that the private sector could begin making modified versions, and now they had these weapons that could shoot a location almost a hundred miles away.</p><p>At the same time, my Valthorns had to be extra careful with their state - of - the - art weapons and even older generation weapons. My spies and counter - espionage agencies detected large quantities of attempted spying and theft of Valthorn - issue equipment. Any advantage, any exposure would lead to attempts to study, replicate, and then mass produce to use against the other continents.</p><p>So far, they�d not outright attempted to attack the Valthorns, but my agents and people were increasingly edgy. My artificial minds picked up multiple thefts and spies, some of which were then caught by my own agents.</p><p>It felt like the guilds were in a - cold war - with the Valthorns, even if we were publicly cordial and professional.</p><p>Even the nobility were fracturing, those who supported the guilds secretly and some publicly. The nobility of the Central Continent all had respectable wealth.</p><p>These nobles benefited as they were at the top of their realm, taxing a percentage of all trade going through their nation. Then they could store that wealth in highly safe places, such as with the Valtorn Order�s banks, but that was limited. In order to prevent excessive - robbing, - we placed deposit limits on the accounts itself, and the limit was usually about the price of a single reasonably sized mansion. This forced the nobles to have other investments.</p><p>These banks were usually safe from attacks and riots from their peasants, so they had a lower risk of losing their money in a political upheaval. It was a deal many nobles took, even with the high storage or custodian fees charged.</p><p>Next, they placed their monies in assets and in investments, such as these guilds. It was fairly well known that many guilds were essentially bankrolled by the nobility, even if their management was independent and profited off the nobility�s money.</p><p>But the increasingly costly wars meant the guilds were now forced to spend a larger share of their monies. It triggered the wealthy nobility watching their money pool shrink.</p><p>The response was fairly varied. Some began to publicly campaign for outright annexation of the empire, claiming that these empire - folks were essentially primitive cavemen that deserve to be liberated from the ancient chokehold of their primitive religions.</p><p>I found it hilarious, of course. As if the very presence of a Lord was not a primitive thing. As if the Central Continent wouldn�t begin a devolution if my army of artificial minds was removed.</p><p>Intip, one of my oldest spymasters, had to hire and train more counterspies.</p><p>He had no choice, because the guilds were fanning the flames of war.</p><p>- A/ , like it or not, you will have to step in eventually, - the heroes, Kei and Ken, all remarked. It was a sentiment that my domain holders also increasingly shared.</p><p>- This is a challenge to your authority over the Central Continent. The Valtorn Order sits at the top of the continent�s political pyramid, but right now, by taking actions of waging war and fanning the public opinion, they are trying to drive you toward an outcome. -</p><p>Increasingly, Intip and the spies caught a few instigators who tried to paint my non - interference as wrong. Worse, it was an opinion that a growing number of my own Valtorn s shared.</p><p>- We were superior, - they said. - If A/ stepped in, this war would be a slaughter. -</p><p>But what was the point?</p><p>To the lesser Valtorn s, who were not privy to the greater conflict in the background, they felt a lot could be done to improve the condition of the other continents.</p><p>I wanted mana. I wanted resources. I wanted talent.</p><p>These three things supported the war effort against the demons.</p><p>I didn�t need all the land. I didn�t need to rule everything. Others could do it.</p><p>But it was so, so easy for the nobles and guilds to easily twist it into a narrative. It didn�t help that the temples and the Holy Empires used those same talking points to amplify the hate.</p><p>- A/ �s long attempts to train administrators and lords through the FTC and the educational institutes was a long - term plan to improve the quality of the world�s rulers and nobles. The seed of this conflict began when A/ began brainwashing the nobles. The Central Continent views itself as superior to the rest of us. -</p><p>The Holy Empires new crusade against the guilds also attacked us indirectly.</p><p>They fanned hatred toward the Central Continent, concocted propaganda against us. It undid all the goodwill and assistance we had and caused a return of the old wars.</p><p>Once more, we all felt the beginnings of another crusade, one brought about by my inaction and refusal to stop the guilds expansion.</p><p>I could tell that the nobles and merchants were indirectly leading the situation toward an outcome where we could only choose the guilds.</p><p>For now, public opinion within the Central Continent itself remained fairly ignorant of the war.</p><p>My agents on the four continents also found it harder to defuse the situation.</p><p>The propaganda that emerged was full of hate and essentially painted the entire Central Continent as an enemy. The fanatics and the holy believers that now formed the inner circles of the new Holy Empires were harder to crack.</p><p>All because I didn�t stop this war.</p><p>A war I wanted no part of.</p><p>Yet it�d been years, and I was getting more and more intertwined with this conflict.</p><p>Even as I commanded non - interference.</p><p>I wanted to abstain.</p><p>My spies sounded the alarm that another crusade was not far away. We had a few years before the anger would boil over and we�d be faced with a total war.</p><p>What a waste of resources.</p><p>I stared at the prospect of a demonic counter - invasion. I would need to prepare for it.</p><p>But my house was not in order.</p><p>So I brought my council, Valthorns greatest spies and agents, together and suggested an idea entirely impossible for anyone but us.</p><p>It tormented me to even contemplate whether to use my force in such a manner.</p><p>Matreearch Hoyia spoke on my behalf as she stood to the crowd.</p><p>- A/ �s question to everyone is this: if we capture all the rulers of the guilds and all the rulers of the target kingdoms, can we control the vassal war and prevent it from spiraling further out of control? -</p><p>All the spymasters and agents, senior Valtorn s, and Valthorns present were quiet. The rest of my domain holders were elsewhere, busy with the bigger things.</p><p>- What? -</p><p>- Let me rephrase. A/ wants to know whether, if he were to order the capture of all the kings, rulers, merchant kings, priests, lords, and generals and essentially force everyone to sit down and talk, would it stop the nonsense and prevent it from escalating to a total war? -</p><p>The crowd stared, as if waiting for the matriarch to continue. She did.</p><p>- A/ �s intention is not to stop the war altogether, but increasingly, we are getting caught in the crossfire. The fanning flames will grow into a crusade and a world war. It is unnecessary, so we intend to have this session to remind the participants of this conflict to keep to their designated scope. As parents often say to their fighting children, we want them to play nice. Or play in the agreed sandpit. -</p><p>- What if they don�t? -</p><p>- A/ proposed sending the leaders to Lavaworld for a year as punishment for excessive warfare. Nobles supporting the war will spend some time on Lavaworld, too, depending on the extent of their involvement in this war. -</p><p>I could tell all the members present were seriously contemplating it, and some looked at each other, wondering whether it was even possible.</p><p>But they knew it was. They�d seen my void mages, and it was entirely possible for mages with teleportation spells to swiftly capture any nobility or general, especially with our Valthorns huge level gap and superior equipment.</p><p>No one was safe. Not when we could reach anywhere in the world instantly.</p><p>The heroes stared at each other before Prabu laughed and everyone else followed. It was a good thing they were in their own soundproof chamber so no one else could hear them.</p><p>- Oh lord. A/ �s going to catch all the naughty boys and send them to the naughty corner. -</p><p>- Does that work? I�m sure people are greedy and? -</p><p>- It might. - Ken nodded. - Fear does great things to people. What�s happening now is that all these people waging this war are increasingly arrogant and belligerent, confident in their own strength. -</p><p>- You know that doesn�t work. It�ll just return eventually, - Colette said. - Naughty kids don�t get better from going to jail or detention. -</p><p>- There is no one better suited to break the souls of warmongers. -</p><p>Back in the larger hall, one of the spymasters, Varida, stood. - I�m in agreement. I believe it will work. If anything, it is about damned time A/ asserts our strength and reminds the world that things must be done in moderation. -</p><p>The crowd stared in horror at the spymaster. One lord looked back at Matreearch Hoyia. - Matreearch, do you believe in this? -</p><p>Matreearch Hoyia shrugged. - Those who live in fortunate times do not know how fortunate they are. It would be helpful to remind these ignorant ants gnawing at A/ �s roots and give them a small dose of A/ �s Perspective. -</p><p>The same spymaster smirked at Hoyia�s wordplay. - I propose that the phrase A/ �s Perspective be the official name of this operation. The similarities to A/ �s Mercy must be intentional. -</p><p>The matreearch nodded. - Thank you, Spymaster Varida. I see the concerned looks of those present, and I recognize some of you need time to process A/ �s thoughts. Please, go back and think about it. Discuss and return. We�ll meet again in two months. -</p><p>I did not intend to carry out the order just yet.</p><p>I wanted to see how much mileage I could get out of the threat.</p><p>A/ �s Perspective.</p><p>A little embarrassing, but if it struck credible fear into the hearts of any ruler, so be it.</p><empty-line/><p>50</p><empty-line/><p>INTERLUDE � LIZARDFOLK (PART 1)</p><p>Chief Jaan was a lizardperson who�d seen too much war in his life, and he had seen too many of their village�s spawn and younglings die in the wars. Wars against the other kingdoms, wars against demons. It was just war in perpetuity, and he had always thought this was how life was.</p><p>He watched as the matron, the eldest of the females, tended to the spawning pools. Life was cheap.</p><p>The spawning pools gave their village hundreds of young broods every year, but everyone knew it was a tradeoff. Spawning pools, in which lizardfolks donated their eggs and seeds into a pool, were a communal affair. The females of the village, when they came to maturity, could all produce a special liquid known as spawnfeed. This would be brewed with other foods and components into a broth, which was poured into said pools. This nurtured the eggs and seeds from their infancy.</p><p>Naturally, quantity and quality was a trade - off. Spawnfeed came from the females, and it was a drain on their physique, and its quality determined by how much was produced and how much they had to make. The quality of the other foods and components also mattered in the strength of the spawn.</p><p>The first years of a spawnling were their years of haze. Lizardfolks did not gain full sentience and mind until the second year, when they finally stepped out of their spawning pools, but the quality of the food and spawnfeed had a huge impact on how long this took and the level of intellect the spawns had.</p><p>Yet, in order to ensure some spawn survived the wars, quality was always sacrificed for quantity. So much so that it was almost a sacrilege to go for quality.</p><p>Then he saw the visitors for the first time. The knight, Ebon, seemed like a demigod from the ancient tales passed down from lizard - chief to lizard - chief. His presence far outstripped even the strongest that he had met, and as chief, he had seen many.</p><p>Then, a few years later, the visitors came.</p><p>With a lizardfolk. A lizard person from the other world, dressed in the bright green insignia of that other world.</p><p>Valthorn.</p><p>Unlike the lizardfolks of the village, who were generally smaller and had skinny muscles, this lizardfolk stood tall, as tall as the biggest of the other races, with muscles that radiated power. His scales glimmered when the sun�s rays reflected on it, a reflection of good health. His eyes were bright yellow instead of the dull brown commonly seen in the other lizardfolks.</p><p>Everyone fawned, Chief Jaan included. It was fair to say every single lizardfolk stared at Kafa.</p><p>The knights chuckled at their reaction. - Kafa, everyone�s staring at you again. - Chief Jaan immediately imprinted the name in their mind.</p><p>Kafa shrugged. He had been through this too many times; this reaction was absolutely normal. Even back on Treehome, healthy lizardfolks were rare, and lizardfolks like Kafa, who were specially bred for pure power and strength? Every tour of the outer continents was met with fawning looks.</p><p>The result of the Valtorn lizardfolk repopulation program over the decades, and A/ �s dedicated development program, Kafa�s natural abilities far outstripped the malnourished lizardfolks of Mountainworld.</p><p>To Chief Jaan, Kafa was living proof that something else was possible. Something other than their endless grind of sending young, malnourished spawnlings to the meat grinder of war.</p><p>The village of lizardfolks did nothing. Life in the village was stable, even if it wasn�t ideal.</p><p>The heroes were freed. They broke the demons, defeated the demon king, and the war against the demonic armies came to an end. - A new nation in the lands cursed by the demon. - Jaan heard the news in the cities during the chief�s regular tax payment visits to the capital.</p><p>This was nothing more than background noise to the village.</p><p>Yet that stability was short, because the inter - kingdom wars, long dormant, resurfaced. Old grudges returned, and the kingdoms fought over the right to rule in this new era of - peace. -</p><p>He was upset when sixty of his strongest lizard warriors were drafted for the war and never returned. Upset, but they did nothing.</p><p>It was when flames of war came for their village that they finally were spurred into action. A skirmish that led more of their people dead and rumors of more attacks.</p><p>They thought of moving, even if that meant abandoning the spawning pools. Unlike the rest of the civilized worlds, lizardfolks had no attachment to their spawnlings, a byproduct of their reptilian origin.</p><p>Eventually, the discussions on migration led back to Kafa. He thought of the new nation in the cursed land and wondered what kind of kingdom they would be.</p><p>Could their spawn be like that warrior?</p><p>Branchhold, they called it. It was visible from miles away, the trees of Branchhold seeming to reach so very high into the sky. The largest of them seemed to touch the clouds themselves, and Chief Jaan wondered whether it was just some kind of magic.</p><p>Even the air felt different. They felt the ripples of aura on their skins and their bodies.</p><p>- Was this city always here? - one of his lizard mates asked.</p><p>Jaan never visited this area, even before the wars, but as far as he knew, no. This place shouldn�t have existed, unless some great magic hid them from the world. - I am not certain. -</p><p>The leaves of the forests were vibrant; the grasslands had a life in them that they�d not seen elsewhere. There were still fallen leaves and dried grass, but it seemed like new grass had already sprung up to take their place.</p><p>The group was greeted by three full layers of walls covered with vines and roots that looked taller than the highest of demons they�d seen. Beetles crawled on those vines and roots, patrolling.</p><p>The gates were manned by a group of soldiers in bright green uniform. The same uniform of the lizardperson, Kafa.</p><p>- Are you here for the resettlement arrangement? - One of them approached them. - Sorry. I mean, are you refugees looking to move to Branchhold? -</p><p>Jaan paused at the words and realized that they were, in fact, refugees. He nodded. - Yes. Yes we are. -</p><p>The dwellings they received were strange, located at the roots of the trees. They were organized to different sections based on the race of the refugees, and Jaan�s villagers received strangely high - quality dwellings made out of roots. The roots themselves curved to form these roundish dwellings, and there were pools of water for younglings.</p><p>What was rather unusual was that each dwelling had their own spawning pools instead of a communal spawning pool. He made a note to locate a spot suitable for communal spawning pools within the area.</p><p>- Greetings, Chief Jaan. - One of Branchhold�s representatives came to greet them, another lizardfolk.</p><p>- Ah, greetings, you are? -</p><p>- Foorang, I�m an administrator of Fresh - Branchhold, - the lizardperson said. - How are they taking to their new dwellings? -</p><p>- It�s very comfortable. We do find some features a little strange, but may I just check, is this our temporary dwelling? -</p><p>- Oh. These dwellings are yours unless you find them unsatisfactory. Will you continue to be the chief of these lizardfolks? - Foorang asked.</p><p>Chief Jaan paused for a moment. - I see. What will it cost us? -</p><p>- Sorry? -</p><p>- What will the nobility require of us lizardfolk to pay for such accommodation? A hundred lizardfolk warriors per year? -</p><p>Foorang struggled for a moment as he racked his brain for a response. - Ah. Uh. I think that�s a conversation with the central governing body. There will be reproduction quotas, like how it is organized back on the Central Continent. -</p><p>- . sorry, can you repeat that again? - Chief Jaan wasn�t sure what he had just heard.</p><p>- I think it�s best that we explain this in a dedicated environment. - Foorang quickly redirected the conversation as he realized there was a cultural gap to bridge. - For now, will you be the chief of these lizardfolks? -</p><p>- Why? -</p><p>The administrator wondered momentarily. - Every new refugee group needs an appointed representative to the Council of Branchhold. -</p><p>- Ah. Yes. I will be, for the time being. -</p><p>- Great. There will be a briefing for the new migrants, and you can take two others with you. The council will explain the rules of our city and answer your questions, should you have them, - Foorang said. - There will be a lizardfolk - specific session as well, which we will first run through with the leaders and matrons. -</p><p>The issue of taxation and drafting was easy to get through. Lizardfolk villages normally paid their taxes by way of manpower. They supplied expendable lizardfolk warriors by the hundreds, and this was their - tax - to the kingdom.</p><p>A shift toward - work - and payment by way of production wasn�t hard to understand, and Chief Jaan was aware of some lizardfolk villages that paid their taxes by way of swampland herbs and potions.</p><p>What they struggled with was the change to the policy of spawning pools. It was a concept that they understood but found hard to internalize. Lizardpeople were expendable. They bred by the hundreds and died by the hundreds. A malnourished lizard warrior was half as strong as others at level ten, but they covered that up with sheer numbers.</p><p>Each lizardfolk community would be given a communal spawning pool, but it would be located near the giant tree in the center of the city. There were visiting hours, and each matron would be trained. Each communal spawning pool was also limited to only fifty spawnlings at a time, unlike the multiple hundreds that they were used to.</p><p>They were briefed on the objective to breed stronger lizardfolks with higher quality of spawnfeed and additional nutrients, and the city would supply specialized saps that would be fed to the communal pools.</p><p>A normal spawnling would take two to three years to mature in the communal spawning pool, so after the first year in the communal spawning pool, each family of lizardfolks would be allowed to move a small group of spawnlings to their personal spawning pools if they desired to raise the spawnlings in their own ways. Otherwise, they would remain in the main communal spawning pool.</p><p>The matrons had to work with the herbalists and the druids of Branchhold; coupled with sharing the feed with non - lizardfolks and the spawning limits, Jaan could already see the defensiveness brewing in their brown eyes.</p><p>Some of them were already muttering some unpleasant words under their breath, and Jaan got the full uncensored version once they got back.</p><empty-line/><p>51</p><empty-line/><p>INTERLUDE � LIZARDFOLK (PART 2)</p><p>Life for the migrated lizardpeople was comfortable but different. The migrants enjoyed the comforts and the outward safety, but in private, they argued and bickered over the tradeoff. Jaan suffered their pleas and whines, for he was chief.</p><p>It was him they blamed for their situation. After all, he suggested this particular location.</p><p>- This place is not the way of the lizardpeople. -</p><p>Tradition, as it was, resisted change.</p><p>Jaan felt tradition was helpful; it helped them make good decisions. But he was not beholden to them. They were not a rule. Tradition was not always the answer.</p><p>Thus lay the first schism with the matrons, as that was not how matrons saw it. The matrons believed that tradition was the only way for young lizardfolks to be lizardfolks.</p><p>Veer away from that, and the lizardfolks were something else entirely. It was as if a lizardfolk and the culture around being a lizardfolk was inseparable.</p><p>That schism was at the heart of their dispute. Was tradition law or just a recommendation?</p><p>His ears, if he was human, would�ve fallen off, and he could now recite their arguments by heart, the words imprinted into his mind.</p><p>But he didn�t believe it.</p><p>Their culture was part of the problem.</p><p>Even in their small clan of lizardfolks, there were the traditionalists and the modernists who embraced the new way.</p><p>He had hoped there was a bridge somewhere. Something to bring the two sides of the clan together. It existed somewhere, but as of now, he did not see the way to it.</p><p>- A/ intends for the lizardfolk leaders to see what life is on Treehome. Ten of your most senior representatives are invited for a trip to the Treehome. This trip will take about three to four weeks. -</p><p>- A trip to Treehome? Where is that? - the matrons asked.</p><p>- A/ �s home world. - Jaan gasped. In his day - to - day life, he had heard whispers and rumors that these people were otherworlders, but it was another thing to travel there.</p><p>Naturally, they couldn�t miss the opportunity. Jaan and nine others came, and there were many others. Lizardfolks, elves, and the other migrants had all selected their own representatives for the trip. Jaan recognized a few familiar faces, faces he met during the monthly migrant integration meetings.</p><p>They gathered for the trip at the floor of the gigantic tree of Branchhold.</p><p>They didn�t like being here. Just approaching it filled them with a sense of such overwhelming dread, and he could see the same pale - faced expression on his other clan members. They weren�t exactly sure why.</p><p>They brought some luggage along, stored in standardized bags provided by the Branchhold�s officials. On the ground, there was clearly some differentiation between the officials of Branchhold, and those of this Treehome.</p><p>They had a slightly different badge that pulsed and had a strange scent.</p><p>- Please stand here. The transportation process will begin shortly. -</p><p>Jaan saw the first of the other groups vanish suddenly, and one of the matrons shouted in surprise. The officials quickly calmed her down, explaining that it was a teleportation spell of some kind. The matrons shouted back, at first, claiming that it lacked the mana presence for a spell.</p><p>- Chief Jaan, you�re next. - The officers guided them to the location. He stood, and just as suddenly, he felt a vine touch him. It sent something through him.</p><p>You will be sent to another world. Do you agree?</p><p>He could refuse, but he felt that the spell could send him through anyway. He knew by instinct it was powerful enough to overpower him. Jaan nodded, and it was instantaneous.</p><p>All of a sudden, he was elsewhere. The rest of the representatives from his clan joined him moments later. The eldest matron was amazed. She hadn�t known of a skill that could send one through worlds.</p><p>The air immediately felt different, the stench of the demonic presence gone, replaced by the overwhelming presence in the air, a kind of natural magic. Branchhold was still surrounded by quite a lot of corrupted demon lands, territories unclaimed, and that stench still drifted to Branchhold occasionally.</p><p>Here? Nothing.</p><p>- Welcome. - Everyone was here, and there were a hundred of them. They were located in a deep valley, though with all the bright lighting, it was hard to tell. - Please, this way. - They were guided to a convoy of tour beetles.</p><p>The wide - eyed lizardfolks were led into protected beetles, where they witnessed the vast, sprawling metropolis of Freshka. Freshka�s various districts were visible as the beetles crossed the little crest of a hill.</p><p>Jaan�s slitted lizard eyes scanned the metropolis from their vantage point. The segments of the academic district with the towers of the FTC, the military - magic district where the Valtorn Order and the mages trained, and the sprawling economic and residential segments that took up all the spaces in between.</p><p>He had seen large cities, but never so large.</p><p>- I�ve never seen a city so large, - one of the female matrons said, and the eldest matron was just silent. Jaan knew she had a lot to take in. Silence was how she processed information.</p><p>After a short moment, the beetles ferried them through the streets on the dedicated branchways that crisscrossed the city. Traffic was hardly ideal in Freshka, even the dedicated branchways had to share traffic with many other beetles, among the other dedicated paths made from branches, and underground root paths that moved people from place to place.</p><p>- And so messy, - another human, one of the leaders of the human - faction of Branchhold, commented.</p><p>- Some refer to that as being alive. A city that lives. -</p><p>Jaan began to tour the districts. Their first stop was the education district, and they were greeted by four young lords of the Central Continent: a treefolk, a human, a Centaur, and a lizardfolk.</p><p>He froze when he saw one of the lords and ladies was a lizardfolk, covered in all kinds of badges and dressed in a beautiful set of armor. Whoever planned this trip was clever, and he noticed the matrons themselves glared enviously at the young lady.</p><p>- Greetings, I am Lady Ghairen, - the lizardfolk lady spoke to them. - It is my honor to greet our esteemed visitors from Branchhold. It is indeed a shock to me to know that lizardfolks exist on other worlds, too, and also a great honor, that I am tasked with introducing the ways of my fellow lizardfolks to the representatives of Branchhold. Greetings. -</p><p>The matrons glares were a mix of both envy and pride. She was tall, and her body strength did not pale to any male. There was a deep sheen to her scales, a clarity to her eyes, a glint to her teeth. Jaan himself was fairly flabbergasted to beauty. It was an admiration not unlike seeing a goddess. He had to dig deep and pull himself to react.</p><p>- Now, I�ll be your guide during this process. For the lizardfolks, we will be touring some of the lizardfolk enclaves in Freshka and also a dedicated tour of the lizardfolk villages in the outskirts. We will also be meeting a few elite lizardfolk Valthorns, the valiant warriors who protect us from the demons. -</p><p>Everyone nodded. The lady had some kind of skill that seemed to just hold their attention, even if what she said was boring.</p><p>A matron immediately ribbed Jaan. - Why don�t you speak like that? -</p><p>Jaan snarled. - Wrong class. -</p><p>The college of the nobility and the commoners wasn�t of much interest to the lizardfolks. The elves and humans, however, found it thoroughly fascinating, as they had some kind of schooling and academy system back home and so could compare notes.</p><p>Then they went on to the military academy, and that was when the matrons truly, truly revealed a thirst he had rarely seen in them.</p><p>The Valthorns had an area where the lizardfolk Valthorns trained, and all of them were strong, powerful individuals. Their stares and glances were greedy, filled with desire, even the eldest matron.</p><p>Lady Ghairen nodded, as if she expected the reaction. She was used to the scene so she didn�t react to the sight of these powerful lizardfolks. - The Valthorns will perform a demonstration of their levels of strength. The group here is part of the junior batch, at around level sixty to eighty. The military of Treehome is organized around the Valtorn Order, which has the mass military forces, the Valthorns, which comprises the elite forces of Treehome. Within the Valthorns itself, there are further segregations into specialized units, with the junior batch of level sixty to one hundred, the senior batch of level one hundred and above, and the elites, the best of the senior batch. -</p><p>- Level sixty to eighty is the junior batch? - One of the matrons wanted to faint.</p><p>- Of course. - Lady Ghairen smiled. - The bar to enter the true Valthorn ranks is level one hundred. -</p><p>- Level one hundred! -</p><p>- To be able to challenge the demon champions singlehandedly, level eighty is the minimum. You will meet a few level one hundred lizardfolks later on. -</p><p>- How do they train till such levels? - Jaan was curious about the specifics.</p><p>- That�s classified. I do not know the full details of what the Valthorns go through. There are some guesses and rumors, of course, that A/ has some secret dungeons for the Valthorns, but no one has ever found them. -</p><p>- I see. - Jaan admired the incredible build and strength of the lizardfolks and felt proud that they could stand toe to toe with the best of them.</p><p>The humans and elves were less impressed with the high - leveled elves, because they too had seen level eighty elves and humans, but rather, they were taken aback that lizardfolks, that they normally considered to be generally weaklings, even at the same levels, displayed such exceptional strength.</p><p>- I don�t want to paint the wrong picture here, - Lady Ghairen clarified. - The Valthorns, even the lizardfolks, are trained from young. These lizardfolks are designed and educated for the long war against the demons. They are selected for their exceptional combat talents, and not all lizardfolks live such lives. -</p><p>- How many lizardfolks are there? - a matron asked. - How many serve as tools of war? -</p><p>- From the publicly available data revealed by the Valthorns, less than three thousand lizardfolks serve in the Valthorns, though about hundred and seventy thousand serve in the Valtorn Order throughout the Central Continent. Our total population, based on the estimates collected by the FFA, puts our lizardfolks at somewhere around eighty million. -</p><p>- Eighty million?! -</p><p>- Yes, one - third of that number lives in the area of Wetport Lapule, which is the lizardfolks de facto capital. The rest are scattered all over the continent, in smaller towns, swamp and marshland cities, or in the various villages. -</p><p>The matrons looked at each other, curious what a great lizardfolk city was like. - Will we be able to visit that city? -</p><p>Lady Ghairen wasn�t sure and looked at a Valthorn assistant. - I�ll get back to you on that. -</p><p>The tour took them to the Treeology School, again fairly boring to the lizardfolks but fascinating to the elves, humans, and others.</p><p>Sometime later, Lady Ghairen came with splendid news.</p><p>- Yes. The Valthorns agreed to provide some free time to visit Wetport Lapule, - Lady Ghairen said with much joy. - I won�t be going with you, however, as I have some tasks here. You will be received by a district chief of the city instead. -</p><p>Four days it took for the lizardfolks to make the trip to Wetport Lapule.</p><p>It was nestled along the Lapula Bay area, where the once - pure waters of the Pule River met the Great Eastern Oceans. Along the eastern seaboard of the Central Continent, Wetport Lapule was the noisy hive of the lizardfolks.</p><p>A stench foul to all but lizardfolks filled the air; the place was once idyllic. Urbanization and the massive influx and population explosion of lizardfolks erased most of that purity.</p><p>Over ten million lizardfolks lived across the many structures and lizard - made rivers along the coasts of the Lapula Bay, and another ten to fifteen million more across the great metropolis.</p><p>Here, it was where the great chiefs and kings of the lizardfolks would rule over the rest of their kind, though no lizard had dared call themselves king of the lizardfolks since the great catastrophe of the Rottedlands.</p><p>For all it took was to look up and witness the great tree that loomed over Wetport Lapule, the twisted, swamp - adapted form of their guardian and patron, A/ .</p><p>A reminder of death, an obelisk of the great restoration, and also a shining, guiding flame of the city.</p><p>Many other gigantic trees loomed over the city and the bay, spawned over the generations by their patron, but it was their Light of the Swamps, the beacon of the Wetport, that was the biggest of them. It was both a tree and lighthouse. On the tallest branches of that tree, there were a stairs that led to a large, forever - burning flame.</p><p>They once wanted to replace the flame of the ports with a bright, magical crystal that did not require the careful tending of a group of specialist lizards, the Flameguardians .</p><p>Yet superstition prevailed, as rituals and beliefs emerged over the decades and the plan for the crystal light wildly resisted.</p><p>What was Wetport Lapule without the ever - burning flames on the highest of their trees? The lizardfolks believed, even if untrue, that the flame was a remnant of the Rottedlands. In truth, it was just A/ �s copy of the crown of flames that once lit its true body. The lizardfolks needed a lighthouse, and his giant tree could easily serve the purpose.</p><p>Despite truth, symbolism. Faith.</p><p>Prevailed.</p><p>A/ was perhaps wise enough to know that it was pointless to stop superstition. The races sought patterns and symbols, so A/ allowed it.</p><p>It was the symbol of rebirth. A symbol of the way home.</p><p>Rain or shine, whether storm or hurricane, the Flameguardians ensured the flames lit the skies, marking the lizards return. Next to service as one of the great Valthorns warriors, the Flameguardian was coveted.</p><p>Among those lizardfolks who survived that fateful day and lived, many privately worshipped the great tree as a variant, an image of some animistic deity of the lizardfolks.</p><p>Heresy. It was not what the Treeology priests taught, thus quietly said and whispered among the closest of lizardfolks. It was something a lizardfolk would only share when their scales touched and their bodies intertwined with each other.</p><p>Yet tolerated.</p><p>As Jaan and the rest of them marveled at the great, foul, disgusting, and sprawling mass of their kind, at that moment, they had a realization.</p><p>- This is what we could be, - the matrons realized, if nothing else. A sight that they�d never realized possible, that their kind could have a great city of their own, so massive and so large that the residents of the Wetport Lapule would need days of scrubbing and showering to wash off the stench of all the droppings.</p><p>Jaan shook his head. Of all things, this was what the matrons wanted for their kind?</p><p>A city of lizardfolks? It was true that lizardfolks did ascend to quite high and senior ranks back home, and there were lizardfolk kingdoms and nations in the past. But the sheer nature of lizardfolk breeding habits and their weaker - than - average strength, on average, mean lizardfolk kingdoms rarely lasted long.</p><p>Civil war was common in lizardfolk kingdoms, as generations after the founding king, so many claim to be descendants of the king. Their communal breeding nature did not help, and Jaan had always felt this was a flaw of their breeding practices.</p><p>But he did not express his thoughts, as his eyes looked at the city around them. Their carrier beetles led them through the long, dedicated passageways, but they could see housing and shops that seemed to stretch as far as the eyes could see.</p><p>Almost all lizardfolks, though some other races had chosen to live among them.</p><p>The bay was pristine once, but much had changed. Instead, it was filled with ships of all shapes and sizes, and massive, gigantic lizardfolks meant for war filled the docks.</p><p>Pirates. Privateers. Sailors.</p><p>Back home, Jaan had never known of lizardfolk sailors. They could swim quite well, but they were most familiar with the shores and seas. Not the deep oceans, but here, their kind adapted.</p><p>Jaan�s inspect quickly revealed that their levels were not much higher than his own, yet their physique and health suggested a far better quality upbringing. Their scales all had at least some shimmer, unlike their own dull scales.</p><p>- Chief Jaan. - A Valtorn order assistant had to wear some kind of mask. The stench was overpowering. - We are arriving in another hour. I�ll introduce you to District Chief Saraf. He runs District II of the Wetport, and he�ll bring you all around. -</p><p>The beetle convoy of lizardfolks stopped at the bottom of the great tree of the Wetport Lapule. The location itself was grandly decorated with a large, opulent receiving platform and ornately carved walkways, lifts and handles. Statues made of valuable materials littered the location, and smaller but incredibly beautiful trees were scattered all over.</p><p>Their eyes drifted to the crowd waiting for their turn. There were lines of pilgrims and young lizardfolks, led by their teachers, minders, and matrons.</p><p>Faith and superstition reinforced.</p><p>But to the matrons, they saw tradition. A tradition not their own.</p><p>- Greetings, Chief Jaan. Must be a journey, to come from a small, faraway village to the big city. - Saraf was a tall, slender lizardman with spotted red scales. He was ornamented from head to toe with gold studs and gold - plated scales to replace where some scales had dropped off, gemstone rings on his scaled fingers. He had a large, thick necklace similarly made of gold and silver.</p><p>- Greetings, Chief Saraf, - Jaan responded.</p><p>- Ah, I must correct you there. I will be referred to as district chief. There are many chiefs in this city, I am but one of the thirty - four district chiefs of the central Wetport administration, and I would be in trouble if anyone heard you refer to me as anything else. -</p><p>- My apologies, District Chief. -</p><p>Then he laughed and gently jabbed Jaan on the shoulder. - I�m joking. Don�t be a tense lizard. Your tail might drop off. We are not so uptight. We�d die from stress if we�re anal about things like naming. Come, come. -</p><p>Jaan noticed there were guards but just ordinary ones. Better equipped, and in better health, but noticeably ordinary.</p><p>- We�ve arranged for a trip up to see the Light of the Wetport. That�s the first touristy thing everyone does. Or religious, I suppose. -</p><p>- Touristy? What does that mean? - Jaan asked out of genuine curiosity. A concept unheard of, back on Mountainworld.</p><p>- What you happen to be doing now, Jaan. Visiting. Touring. -</p><p>- Ah. It is a thing here. Pardon me. -</p><p>- No worries. Village bum problems. - Saraf laughed as they waited. The matrons watched eager, cheerful young lizardfolks escorted by their minders into specially made wooden lifts so they didn�t have to climb up the steps. Each lift had multiple ropes and anchors, and once filled and properly secured, it was then lifted up to the top.</p><p>The work of lizardfolk crafters and builders .</p><p>But not all took the lifts. There were those who took the hike up the great tree as a journey of their own, the fenced stairs and ladders coiled around the twisted giant tree like a snake.</p><p>It was soon their turn, but by now the matrons faces were visibly different. They had seen so many, old and young, visit.</p><p>The light, a flame that seemed to burn the tree itself, was located on the tallest branch of the tree. It seemed to burn ravenously and burned the branches, intentionally so. Yet it never seems to spread; specialized lizardfolks ensured it never did.</p><p>Jaan felt the heat from the bright flames and watched the flameguardians go about their work.</p><p>The tour group was safe. Their vantage point was a large ring - shaped platform around the flames. They shared the large platform. The earlier groups were also admiring the flames. Jaan looked at little young children, with their still - tiny scales and bright eyes, wobble and go gaga over the huge flames.</p><p>A matron couldn�t help herself. She approached the guardians of the young lizardfolks and struck up a conversation with the minders. The rest of the matrons swarmed in to join her, eager to learn about the locals.</p><p>They were curious, and conversations between the matrons and the minders were juicy.</p><p>Jaan just watched and looked at the district chief.</p><p>- Everyone visits these flames? -</p><p>- Yes. It�s a thing. We sell paintings and sculptures downstairs for lizardfolk visitors who wanted to take a bit of it home. Souvenirs. -</p><p>- Really? - Jaan didn�t understand the concept.</p><p>- Yeah. I don�t get it, either. Paintings and souvenirs just can�t compare to actually being here, high above the city, and being next to the flames that guide our raiding ships home. A painting or a sculpture just doesn�t have that presence. -</p><p>Most captains and sailors had some navigational skills, but lighthouses and ports were structures that acted as beacons in their own minds. Like waypoints.</p><p>Symbols.</p><p>And if enough people believed in it, the system absorbed elements of the symbols.</p><p>Jaan couldn�t get the matrons to stop talking, but luckily, the minders and the children had to go back to their care centers.</p><p>Yet he could see it in some of the matrons, who realized that traditions changed.</p><p>Yes, there was an argument to hold onto original traditions, to write them down, to remember why they were and what they were for. Jaan knew that their own matrons understood the traditions and their purpose.</p><p>The beetle now led them to tour the rest of Wetport Lapule, which was different.</p><p>There was a bustle, an energy in the docks that was palpable. Everyone did something and wanted to do something. There was always a ship setting out, and even though the skies looked cloudy, no one seemed to mind.</p><p>Just being here made Jaan feel like he was a slacker.</p><p>The eldest matron stood next to Jaan and sighed. - They are so strange. -</p><p>- Strange? - Jaan asked.</p><p>- Lizardfolks. Sailors. -</p><p>- Their world is different. They have large oceans, while ours only has one large one. -</p><p>- Their traditions, their ways. So different. -</p><p>Jaan nodded. - We may be similar in appearance, but their people changed over time. -</p><p>A ship sailed in, battered, but the captain was a large, burly lizardman with scars and tattoos that glowed. Level fifty Pirate War Captain . Enchantments. He wore gloves made of some kind of unusual steel, thick with magical enchantments.</p><p>- But look at them. -</p><p>The matron gave out a long sigh. - That�s the thing. I can�t say they are wrong. They have life, and they have dignity, their own city, their own culture. These lizardfolks belong here, unlike us, running and fleeing from the flames of war. Our kingdoms never last more than a decade, and here? -</p><p>- They have the might to defend their claim. We don�t. -</p><p>- You know we usually fall to infighting, - the matron answered.</p><p>Lizardfolks of Mountainworld were segregated. Separated. Treated as disposable units deployed just to overwhelm their enemies with sheer numbers.</p><p>The largest they had was just a city not even one - tenth of this monstrous, sprawling agglomeration. They never got large enough, which was ironic, given their breeding patterns designed for volume.</p><p>Even when they did, infighting broke their clans and villages apart, and they were back to square one. The poorer average quality of lizardfolks meant many just died along the way. Their poor skills and abilities meant they couldn�t even feed that many, if they wanted to.</p><p>Jaan nodded. - I don�t believe they are entirely right, Matron. But there are things to learn from their path. Something in between the two traditions. -</p><p>The matron shook her head. - Mixing traditions is even more dangerous. -</p><p>Jaan shrugged and saw what they liked. Lizardfolks of Wetland Lapule were truly masters of herbs and potions, due to competition among the herbalists , witchdoctors and shamans , and far better record keeping and tracking of recipes by the central authority.</p><p>There was tradition, but new traditions could also be made.</p><p>- District Chief Saraf, when we were back on Freshka, we saw some Valthorn lizardpeople. Are there any here? -</p><p>Saraf laughed like it was the most ridiculous statement ever. - Is your village so small that they didn�t even put a Valthorn? The Great Tree has people everywhere. Everywhere. -</p><p>He then pointed in a particular direction, where Jaan�s eyes suddenly saw a giant tree, just as large as the one with the flames, located slightly further inland but still deep in the suburbs and districts of their city. - Strange. Why didn�t I see that before? -</p><p>- Tree - magic. - Saraf laughed. - I think. Or some godly shenanigans. But if you want to find Valthorns, that is where you go. That�s also the super - rich district and the administrative district of Wetland Lapule. -</p><p>- Super rich? -</p><p>- Yup. If you�re one of the guild lords or great admirals, you�ll have a home in District XII. It�s a fancy, really upscale place where they�d kick you out if you got a scale out of place. -</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>Jaan stared, and Saraf eventually shrugged.</p><p>- All right, I�m half joking. The Valtorn Order doesn�t do that. But the private establishments do. Uppity farts with half - drooping tails between their legs. -</p><p>- If you didn�t tell me, I wouldn�t think you look out of place. - Jaan smiled.</p><p>- Meh. - Saraf cursed. - They think I�m a tryhard. Fools with too much money and too little brains. They�ll be poor in a generation or two. -</p><p>Jaan didn�t get it, but he nodded.</p><p>- Anyway, let�s not bore you with class dynamics in this swamphole. - Jaan saw through Saraf�s fake laugh. All was not perfect here, and so Jaan tried to poke a bit harder.</p><p>- What�s life like being. poor? -</p><p>- Fantastic. You just make your babies with some whore from the bar and dump them at the Valtorn Order�s nurseries, and it�s no longer your fucking problem, then you�re back to serving on the decks and a deckhand, then at night you�re pissed drunk somewhere, somehow, but never actually falling into the bay, - Saraf said. - Then you try to claim every orphan lizardfolk who made it as somehow your descendant. One you don�t have a hand in raising. -</p><p>Jaan felt that sounded way too personal, as if he lived it.</p><p>- Hah. Didn�t expect that, right? But anyway, I�m kidding. I wouldn�t want to be poor again. It�s terrible. All that alcohol doesn�t numb the fact that society sees you as worthless. -</p><p>Another set of statements Jaan couldn�t wrap around his head.</p><p>- But honestly, it�s the middle class who gets shoved. Mainly from stupid, ridiculous, absurd property prices. You know us lizardfolks. We don�t like tall skyscrapers like humans or elves. We like our homes on land, with some bits of flowing water and all that. That�s why we�ve kept building outward and pretty much taken over the entire bay! The other races now call this place the Bay of Lizards. -</p><p>They were now back on the deck.</p><p>- Huh. It�s almost entirely why they instituted production quotas. This place essentially bore the faults of lizardfolks over - birthing in the earlier half century. A/ wanted to repopulate the lizardfolk population, which was fine and all, had everyone listened to their directives and lived in the old lizardfolk lands where there�s still a lot of space, but every other damned lizardfolk wanted to be here. -</p><p>The chief stared at the district chief again and couldn�t help but ask. - Why? -</p><p>- It�s the biggest market for lizardfolks. Highest wages, good competitive roles, best employers, and the land where all the famous non - Valtorn lizardfolks live. If you want to work for a famous buccaneer admiral , this is the place to be. -</p><p>- Don�t chiefs tell the young lizardfolks what to do? - Jaan asked, as if the idea was so ridiculous. Why were younglings not listening to orders? In his mind, there was room for discussions and all, but once the decision was made, everyone had to follow.</p><p>That was the way. - Oh lord, you�re one of those oldies that still wants to dictate younglings, aren�t cha? -</p><p>Jaan paused and felt like he got slapped in the face. Metaphorically.</p><p>- Haha, my bad. Don�t mean to step on your old tail, but seriously, young lizardfolks these days are brought up with so many supplements and provided with such large amounts of knowledge and education, they�re just different. You gotta adapt or you won�t keep your role for long. -</p><p>- Wha -</p><p>- I can feel that you come from a place unlike this, but reality is the young will have their own thoughts, and they won�t agree with you all the time. Time to let go. Let them experiment. This place was an experiment, after all. Though I suppose you could also say this damned place is an experiment that went on for far too long and it�s high time A/ stepped in to revamp this damned bay. -</p><p>Suddenly, he now understood the matrons resistance.</p><p>Tradition dictated that they defer to the matrons on matters of family and raising younglings, and he tried to change it.</p><p>Here, his role was subject to change. He was old and felt old. This was what it was like to feel like the world was changing too fast and you couldn�t keep up.</p><p>He had been too selfish and perhaps ignorant. He thought that his own position was safe from change. Was the matron�s resistance arising out of insecurity over their own roles in the future lizardfolk society?</p><p>Where did they go from here?</p><empty-line/><p>52</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 236 (PART 2)</p><p>- Aworld since Borealworld, - Stella said as she stepped out of the portal and landed right into a pile of mud. Her magical shield immediately popped out around her. Lumoof and Edna followed close behind and looked at the world around her.</p><p>Borealworld was linked to two other worlds, and the world was surprisingly empty. Yet, no demons.</p><p>- Hmm. Where are we? - Lumoof asked as Stella tried to triangulate her location in the void sea. Each world�s location was different, depending on which map we were looking at, so Stella looked back at Lumoof like it was a weird question. He naturally picked it up and laughed. - Sorry, stupid question. Still happens sometimes. -</p><p>- Hah. - Stella sighed, and then her eyes gazed on the skies above. The location was not good; it seemed further away from the demon sun. - Not good. -</p><p>Lumoof looked. - Well, I suppose all we can do is keep hopping until we figure out how to link our version of the void sea to the demon�s version of the void sea. -</p><p>Stella�s magical senses blanketed the world and discovered that it was a medieval fantasy society of humans.</p><p>- So. Do we spend time exploring this world? - Lumoof asked.</p><p>- No time. We�ll need to keep hopping. We can come back later. -</p><p>Edna looked around. - Well, then I shall give it the temporary name of Mudworld. -</p><p>- Your naming sense is just as bad as A/ . - Stella cursed.</p><p>- I�m a Knight . Not a Namer . Nor a Scribe . -</p><p>- As someone who used to paint posters for a living? -</p><p>Edna didn�t let Stella continue. - Now, now, we�re pressed for time, right? -</p><p>- There�s two, - Stella said, referring to two other worlds we could visit.</p><p>- Pick one. -</p><p>Stella pouted, waved her hand, and then we felt more void mana in the air. She used solely her void mana, a portal ripped apart the space before us, and we stepped through.</p><p>The next world was supposedly Mudworld�s astral neighbor, and it was just quiet. It was also barren and dusty and perpetually gloomy.</p><p>The sun was small, tiny. There was a faint scent in the air. Strange and alien. Stella�s senses spread out, and so did Lumoof�s.</p><p>- There�s some living beings here, and I sense magic. -</p><p>- Another non - demon world. - Edna seemed puzzled. - If we are headed toward the demons, shouldn�t there be more demon worlds? -</p><p>- Void sea peculiarities. The demons targeted every world that is close, but only from their perspective. From our perspective, it isn�t, - Stella said. She once described it as each world existing in a 3D space, and the demons compressed it into a 2D flatland from the top. For her, they were viewing it from the front. Our attempts to reverse - engineer the original 3D illustration of the void sea from our 2D perspective proved to be very challenging.</p><p>- Wouldn�t our perspective of the astral neighbors be the real one? -</p><p>- As real as the demon�s star paths, - Stella said and sighed. - We�re somewhere far away now. We�ll have to hop again. -</p><p>- All right. - Lumoof waited, and then another black void appeared before them.</p><p>- I�ll need to rest after this. I have enough for a single portal back, but that�s it. -</p><p>Edna paused. - Before we go, we should give this world a name. Do you want to do the honor, Lumoof? -</p><p>- Tiny Sun World, - Lumoof said, and both the ladies groaned.</p><p>- It�ll have to do for now, - Stella answered. Names were temporary, anyway. They could be updated once we interacted with the locals on a later date. - Let�s go. -</p><p>- Got it, - Lumoof and Edna said, and they were through to the third world.</p><p>The third world was a demon-conquered world. Edna was the first to sense their presence, as the demonic hounds roamed the terrain.</p><p>The demonic world itself was covered with the same type of spires we�d seen in other demon worlds. There were multiple large spawning pools.</p><p>- Are we close? - Lumoof asked as Edna slaughtered the rest of the demonic hounds. They were weak, but these hounds looked almost exactly like the ones we�d seen on other worlds. Demonic hounds were frankly like the low - level grunt - type that the demons spawned on so many worlds.</p><p>Stella frowned and didn�t answer. It was a stupid question. She rested in the small prototype rest stops. These prototypes were meant for Valthorns to use in the event they couldn�t retreat to any of my trees. The domain holders figured this was as good a time as any to test it out. - Honestly, no idea. -</p><p>With magical bag of holdings and a set of crystals that functioned as a controller, they deployed a magical wall, a small home, and also carried a small store of materials, things that a domain holder didn�t really need but was still nice to have.</p><p>It was fairly easy for three individuals to hide, and the fact that the defenders were so weak just made it easy.</p><p>Edna looked around. The air was fairly dry.</p><p>- Houndworld? -</p><p>- Hounds are everywhere, not just this world. I don�t think calling it Houndworld would identify it, though it is quite funny we haven�t seen anything other than hounds. - But they were not really looking and lazed about in the encampment. Stella took a nap, and Lumoof read a book. Edna fiddled with her knife.</p><p>Void mana took about three times longer to recover than regular mana, even with Stella�s soul and domain powers. A regular archmage regained their mana pool within hours; a void archmage would take a day.</p><p>Lumoof looked around and then back at the mostly barren, lifeless terrain. - Let�s call this Demonhound World? -</p><p>- Not better, but I suppose it�ll have to do for now. -</p><p>Lumoof shared my ability to see the astral paths, and we saw this world had an active starpath to another world. The demons of this world were invading somewhere else. It was also linked to another two worlds.</p><p>Once Stella regained her void mana, it was another choice. There are three worlds we could access, one through the rift gates, once we found it, and two interplanar neighbors.</p><p>- Which one? -</p><p>- Going to the invaded world is definitely going to be a habited world. We�re trying to reach the demon sun this way, so logically we should be going in the other direction. Stella, is there a way to trace the rift paths backward? Like, to see old rift paths? -</p><p>Edna stared back at Lumoof. - She�s napping! -</p><p>- She can hear me, - Lumoof retorted. - I know she�s not really sleeping, just closing her eyes. -</p><p>Stella turned and yawned.</p><p>- Yeah. So you know how roads, after they are not used, they eventually stop looking like roads? I�m not sure whether these void sea roads leave any. marks. -</p><p>Edna looked at Lumoof. - You�re saying that since every demon world must have been invaded at some point, there must be a demon world where that was the source. By repeatedly following the source, if such a thing is even possible, you suspect we eventually get to the demon sun. -</p><p>- Exactly. You�re smart! -</p><p>Stella yawned. - Void mana decays very quickly. No marks. -</p><p>- What about core mana? -</p><p>- Core mana decays when exposed to any form of light. The mixture doesn�t stay stable for long. Once the rift path collapses, it�s gone. -</p><p>Lumoof paused. - There must be a better way to do this than just randomly hopping, I think. What about the rift gates? Do they have an origin coordinate to call? -</p><p>- No, - Stella said. - I checked. -</p><p>- How these rift gates are made is still a mystery to me. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - They are spawned. -</p><p>Edna looked back at Stella, seemingly thoughtful. - Actually, let�s say our suspicion that the demon sun threw a comet our way, this comet must exist in both perspectives of the demons, and ours, even if its movement is erratic in one of them. -</p><p>- It would appear as if it�s teleporting, - Stella said.</p><p>Lumoof shrugged and sighed. - I don�t get it. You�re using void mana, and the demons are using void mana. Why does it work so differently? Are the rift gates doing something we�re not? You say they look at it differently, and our views and theirs are different. But that cannot be the case, is it? There must be an absolute truth somewhere, even if it�s beyond our scope of understanding. -</p><p>Before Stella could continue, Lumoof went on.</p><p>- Like, is void mana compressing dimensions or something? Or does it flattens perspective, and it�s the users perspective that�s flattened? -</p><p>Stella�s eyes widened, and she stared back at Lumoof.</p><p>- What? -</p><p>- You might be on to something, - Stella said, and she went on a monologue, speaking her thoughts for all to hear. - Void mana as a mechanism to flatten one of the dimensional axes is worth exploring. Perhaps there is something within the rift gates that we�re not studying properly. If void mana is a form of anti - dimensional mana, then the star mana, which eliminates and offsets void mana, is an extradimensional form of mana or at least contains some kind of super - dimensional quality. Thus they just collapse on each other when they interact in large quantities. Our initial assumption of star and void mana as matter and antimatter is a close enough comparison but clearly misunderstands the way they work. -</p><p>- I�m lost, - Lumoof said.</p><p>Edna just closed her eyes and teased the priest. - You�ve awakened the thinking Stella. I�m going to take a nap. -</p><p>Stella then continued, - If that�s the case, it�s possible to posit that core mana is actually a form of node. Wait. No. It might be that core mana is a form of origin marker, which allows void mana to achieve stability as it collapses one of the dimensional axes. Wait. Wait. That may not make sense, either. Core mana could be a plane of reference that allows the void mana to have directionality. -</p><p>I was equally lost, but I supposed it made sense to some people out there. Perhaps the void mages would be interested in such academic discussions.</p><p>Stella flicked a finger, and a magical notepad appeared. She began repeating the whole thing, and once done, she passed it to Lumoof. - Send this back home for the archmages. They should start exploring how to go about doing this. -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged and activated our teleportation ability. The void mages would have a lot to do. - How long before we can start going somewhere? -</p><p>The void mage laughed. - Another two hours. -</p><p>- Oh A/ ! I�ve got to bear with your magical mumbling for another two? -</p><p>- Hey! -</p><p>- I�m kidding! -</p><p>They picked one of the other worlds at random, and it was another demon world.</p><p>- Well, if we�re heading toward demon worlds, that should be a good sign, right? -</p><p>Edna nodded. The demons of this world took the form of gigantic turtles, similar to the gigantic lizards seen on the anti - magic world, but also subtly different.</p><p>- Demon Turtleworld. -</p><p>- Demon Turtleworld it is. - Edna sighed. - We probably shouldn�t reduce the name of a planet to the single first thing we see. -</p><p>- We say that, but we still do it. -</p><p>Lumoof looked back. - I�m wondering whether this is really the best way to do it. Have we tried to just use the rift gates and call home? -</p><p>Stella rolled her eyes. - Of course we did. There�s a barrier. So we can�t. -</p><p>- Hmm. Would we encounter a barrier eventually? How�d they make such a barrier anyway? -</p><p>- No matter, let�s go look for a rift gate, - Stella said, and it wasn�t hard to find one. The rift gates were very visible in the large, barren plains of the Demon Turtleworld, so once we found it, Stella captured it and stored it in her own personal supersize magical bag of holding.</p><p>The reason for looking for the rift gate was simple. It allowed Stella to find this world�s rift gate number, which did seem to be somewhat correlated to distance from the demon sun.</p><p>- Yup. We�re somewhat in the right direction. Let�s keep going. -</p><p>- Got it. -</p><p>It was not a demon world, and instead, they landed on what appeared to be. storms and clouds.</p><p>Stella�s magical shield twisted as her shield was battered by lightning. There were strong storms around them. And yet there didn�t seem to be any land or earth. Edna and Lumoof both levitated around her, aided by their own levitation artifacts.</p><p>- A gas giant? - She looked around. No land at all, but the gas was so thick and dense, it seemed like there were bright rivers of cloud.</p><p>She extended her senses to the world around her and through the clouds. Lumoof did the same, but he was uncomfortable in this world of gas. In fact, I was uncomfortable, too. I didn�t like being so far away from solid ground.</p><p>It was just a nagging sensation about being away from earth that I disliked. It was gas and cloud as far as I could feel to our surroundings.</p><p>There was nothing below us, or at least nothing except those thick, flowing rivers of dense clouds, intertwined with some kind of magic.</p><p>Ley lines, forming rivers of clouds.</p><p>This was a strange, strange world.</p><p>Edna looked up and squinted. - Hmm. Look at that! -</p><p>- Huh? - Stella stared, trying to see what Edna saw. The knight had the best eyesight of the three, her physical abilities augmented by her levels and abilities. - Where? -</p><p>- There. -</p><p>Stella and Lumoof followed the general direction of her finger and extended their respective magical senses in that direction. They felt something, and then Stella manipulated the bubble of magic around the three and levitated them in that direction.</p><p>As the three moved upward, bolts of lightning from the storm clouds around them smashed into her magical shields.</p><p>It felt like forever, and those bolts of lightning were powerful.</p><p>- Alka would like this. He�d probably try to store some of this stuff in his crystals. -</p><p>They floated up the skies, and Stella felt the magical energies around her churn. - Weird. -</p><p>There were rivers of energy in the form of clouds that flowed in this world. Ley lines. Such a strange phenomenon.</p><p>They floated up even higher, and now they could begin to see the sun and the skies above. The sun of this world was very bright but very small.</p><p>- I should�ve been more careful, - Stella said as she continued to levitate everyone closer to the stars. - I just checked that there�s nothing obstructing us. -</p><p>- There really was nothing obstructing us. - Lumoof laughed, and then we began to see what Edna saw.</p><p>It was hidden, small and high up in the skies. The stormy clouds and lightning made it hard to even see, but then we saw it.</p><p>A floating island.</p><p>The trio landed on the island and looked at what appeared to be flat on the top. There were no plants; its surface was bare.</p><p>- I�ve got no expectations. - Lumoof shrugged. Stella did. She expected an island with trees and probably some people.</p><p>Nothing. But why was the island floating?</p><p>Lumoof looked at Stella. - We�ll explore this place for a bit, but if there�s nothing, we should get going. The other worlds await us. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yeah. -</p><p>The island itself was really empty, but then Lumoof paused and examined the rock itself. Why did it float? Then Lumoof deployed avatar mode.</p><p>My roots entered the stone and rocks of the floating island, and then, as I kept searching, I felt the presence of something at the center of it.</p><p>Through my roots, I created Root Tunnel , and both Edna and Stella went to the location where they saw a small black stone plaque. It radiated a presence that felt familiar, and it emitted a strange energy that pushed back against mine.</p><p>And it was really, really old.</p><p>Stella approached it, and then she stopped. - A/ , it�s divine energy. Or at least a half - decayed version of it. -</p><p>As Stella squatted and examined it, she looked at Edna. - I�ve got a theory. -</p><p>- And you want me to listen? - Edna groaned.</p><p>- Yeah. -</p><p>- Next time? -</p><p>- Fine. - Stella pouted. - Lumoof, get down here. -</p><p>The root tunnels should last for a while before they started to collapse, so Lumoof rushed down and reached the strange plaque. Lumoof squinted at the etchings on the plaque. - Let�s keep it for now and let�s keep moving. We can come back to this Stormworld some other day. -</p><p>Lumoof released vines and wrapped around the stone plaque and with a bit of a tug sent it home. It went directly into one of my research pods, along with the old divine wooden log.</p><p>The entire floating island started to shake. - We�ve got to go. -</p><p>Stella nodded and began to scan the starways. - All right, goodbye, Stormworld. -</p><empty-line/><p>53</p><p>YEAR 237</p><p>It began with a challenge.</p><p>- A/ wouldn�t actually do it, - some of the nobles said, a statement echoed by many throughout the world. Those older and who had seen the more violent era were wise enough to know I would, and they tried their best to persuade those sitting on the fences.</p><p>It was one of those cases where there really was a generation gap in thinking. Those who grew up during the first few decades of my rule would remember me doing what I needed to do. Those who grew up in the post - Freshka dominion would not, so they highly doubted my resolve. Partly because a lot of the duties and battles became things that occurred without much fanfare.</p><p>The wars were fought by Valthorns and the elites, using means that most young nobles would not see.</p><p>- Would A/ actually do it? - Some younger nobles met with Matreearch Hoyia after a regular sermon. - The threat of capturing all the leaders. -</p><p>Her wrinkled eyes seemed to smile. - A priest does not doubt her god�s words. -</p><p>- But - the nobles protested her answer. She nodded and began to walk away.</p><p>- Again. A priest does not doubt one�s god. If A/ does not act, it is because A/ chooses to do so. -</p><p>- How would A/ do it? How is it even? -</p><p>The old matriarch just smiled. - Look around the continent, young one. -</p><p>- It seems the nobles love to bother you, Hoyia. -</p><p>Hoyia smiled at the other old man, who was also dressed in the same robes - one of the fellow decarches of the Treeology, Patriarch Walfad. - I hear you�ve been bothered just as much. -</p><p>- Do you remember the last time A/ issued such a public threat? -</p><p>Hoyia laughed. - No. -</p><p>- This is an entirely predicted response. -</p><p>To some extent, it worked. For a while. In the few months following the threats, the propaganda quieted down, and all the participants in the war seemed to take precautions. The war between the guilds and the Holy Empires of the four continents seemed to take more of a conventional approach.</p><p>But it didn�t last, and soon the participants all returned to their old ways. I repeated the threats again and this time had my void mages deliver little messages right to their doorstep.</p><p>This spooked them, but I needed stronger deterrence.</p><p>So I escalated my response. I hauled up the propaganda masters of the empires and also the warring merchant guilds with a contingent of void mages, where they came face to face with my main body directly, where I then deployed the age - old tactic of intimidation by sheer power. The weight of my presence deployed on these level fifty to sixty Rumormakers , Plotters , Spies and Rabble Rousers .</p><p>It made almost all of them pee in their pants. I was fairly impressed with those that could hold their own.</p><p>- Do you know why you do what you do? - I asked the few that could still stand. Even together, the level gap was so large that they couldn�t. Some of them brought out their weapons, their items. They failed before my shields.</p><p>It was interesting that one�s soul was a weapon. The weight of our presence was a tangible thing that we could control.</p><p>Weaponize.</p><p>- I didn�t know you were real. -</p><p>It was just sometimes horrifyingly annoying that people didn�t believe what they didn�t see. No, even when they saw it, they just thought you were not real.</p><p>- Really? Even those with A/ ic classes? -</p><p>- Those classes. they are super rare in the continental states! - That wasn�t true. I could sense their presence. Those who believed in me, and thus gained the A/ ic classes, were scattered on all the kingdoms and even in Mountainworld.</p><p>I was silent, and the crowd of inciters shuffled uncomfortably. This power, to find and pick up the masterminds all over the world, was something that tyrants would kill to have. All because of an army of artificial minds and trees monitoring and tracking everyone of any value.</p><p>A power unimaginable to our world but possible here.</p><p>Power and magic shaped societies in different ways; magic and power added power and tools for a tyrant to rule. A world like this, with this sort of system, was pretty much designed for tyrants.</p><p>Every god was a tyrant. Every god imposed their will.</p><p>The inciters were uncomfortable, and then one of my spymasters emerged. Spymaster Varida had served us for decades, and he grinned at those present.</p><p>Some of them recognized him. - You! You�re that merchant! -</p><p>- Oh. I am a merchant in service of the great A/ , tasked to haul you fools here. We are here to remind you to play within the bounds set out for you. -</p><p>Many knelt for forgiveness. Some fainted, again.</p><p>A tyrant flexing his strength on the weak. I felt disgusted at myself for doing so, but I remembered Lilies words.</p><p>Mortals needed pain to remember. This was only normal.</p><p>- You will be released this time. But next time? -</p><p>A portal opened, and Lavaworld was clear for all to see.</p><p>- We intend to send those who break the rules of engagement to the demon worlds. And we mean it. -</p><p>One of them stood, a priest of Gaya. - You�re a demon god! You have the power to access the demon worlds! -</p><p>Varida laughed. - It seems you fail to see our perspective. Let us provide you with some. dreams. -</p><p>The priest looked horrified. Mental reeducation. Perspective. I wished I didn�t have to do so. But these folks escalated the conflict and brought about the threats of a wider - scale war.</p><p>Dream Academy .</p><p>The inciters were all subjected to a dream where they saw the demon worlds and the various conflicts with the demon king.</p><p>Dreams of death and destruction.</p><p>Blood. Suffering. Pain.</p><p>There would be no clean hands in the path I pursued.</p><p>I valued choice. I valued freedom. But with choice and freedom came consequences.</p><p>This path to end the cycle required me to make some sacrifices, and for the rest of the world, they would have to suffer under my laws.</p><p>Every ruler imposed their will or lack thereof. Their power shaped the world.</p><p>- There are laws. You may not agree with it, - Varida answered after the session. The inciters were all shaken. It was one thing to incite conflict and flee before suffering the consequences; it was another to directly experience suffering. - But until you are powerful enough to overturn A/ �s laws, you are subject to it. -</p><p>There was not a whimper of protest.</p><p>- Remind your emperors and kings that it will be their turn soon enough. You are free to go. -</p><p>They all knelt in gratitude.</p><p>I felt disgusted again, but this was the steps I must take.</p><p>This was the blood on my hands.</p><p>I accepted it.</p><p>The propaganda shifted once these inciters were returned. A few were so mentally distraught they were unable to perform their duties any more.</p><p>Regardless, a message was sent.</p><p>I could reach them all, and the emperors truly feared my reach. The merchant kings were horrified to see what was done to their chief strategists, and the letters in their rooms made it clear they were next. If they were not paranoid before, now they were. Trees were chopped down and uprooted. Not a single plant in their chambers and castles. Even plant art or flower motifs were removed and outlawed; those who drew plant art were now suspected to be my worshippers. It was the greatest anti - plant movement, even if they dared not publicly arrest them.</p><p>One emperor even decreed that he shall have no vegetables or grain on his meals, demanding to consume only meat, fish, and bread.</p><p>But these days, my trees could see a lot further, and my roots were a lot more discreet. My vines could sneak through the gaps in their stone castles easily, even those made with skill and enchantments.</p><p>Enchanted castle walls. Enchanted floor panels. What was their skill and ability before the weight of my domain?</p><p>It was no more than a paper wall before a bulldozer.</p><p>I broke through them easily, and I did so publicly.</p><p>It was an event unseen to the larger public, but the nobility all learned not to throw stones.</p><p>The vassal wars continued but this time without the attempts to test my limits, and the scopes of engagement were now properly respected. To reinforce the laws of engagement, I commanded the Valtorn s to set up branches in each of the continents so that the continental kingdoms could benefit from the same protections afforded to the merchants.</p><p>- It�s probably the least bad option, - Prabu said as he ate. The heroes had their own preparations, mainly for the next demon invasion on Mountainworld, and according to Zhaanpu, they also needed to prepare for the demon king two years after that on Threeworlds. Mountainworld already had rifts opening, and a few of the void mages there were deployed to perform scouting.</p><p>Ken�s age really was showing. His hair was now all white, and some was falling out. He had the best medical and healing abilities we could offer, so despite his age, he could walk and move just fine. But age was the slow decay of the soul blueprint. A person aged both in body and soul. It was why when the body was healed magically; it recreated or regenerated to the aged body instead of the body from a long time ago.</p><p>- Least bad? A/ could do much more. Take away the tools of war. -</p><p>- You know that�s not practical, - the archmage hero said.</p><p>Ken smiled. - I would�ve forced them to sign a treaty. Have some kind of Geneva Convention. -</p><p>- As if such a convention has teeth. -</p><p>- Eh, if it somehow gets absorbed into the system, it would. -</p><p>- That�s quite a fascinating idea. - Prabu actually took the idea seriously. - Since the system does respond to changes and has the ability to create new classes, there must be a way to influence the system. -</p><p>- You�re going into wildly theoretical realms here. - Ken laughed. - But honestly, I think you heroes are unlikely to be able to affect the system. It�s likely that it�s domain holders who get such privilege. -</p><p>Mountainworld was invaded by a type of harpy - demon, which highly suggested a flying - type demon. Not the worst type of enemy to deal with, since we had a wide array of anti - air equipment.</p><p>- That�s a little heavyhanded coming from the man that thought this was a religious fascist empire. - Prabu smirked. All the heroes except Khefri were in Mountainworld. Khefri instead returned to Threehome to prepare for their own set of demonic invasions.</p><p>Ken choked on his drink and then laughed. - The hell with you. -</p><p>The void mages had triangulated the location, so the strategy was the same as the last time. The heroes punched through the spawned demons to claim the arrival spot and began to rig the place with bombs.</p><p>In order to encourage the leveling of the level one hundred thirties and one hundred forties and get their domains, all the domain holders did not participate in the preparation or the combat. Instead, the preparation was significantly performed by the ones who needed their domains.</p><p>But Roon, Johann, and Alka were not far away, just in case.</p><p>The locals had never seen so many high - leveled individuals in one place, since many of these Valthorns were frequently never seen in public. They would either be fighting in dungeons, or working in some secret location, or battling it out on Lavaworld.</p><p>The heroes didn�t mind. They were essentially the superheroes, and we were the supporting cast. Rigging the battlefield was our strength.</p><p>While the preparation was underway, a group of void mages snuck through the rifts to visit the world of the Harpy - demons.</p><p>It was a world filled with soaring cliffs, covered in demon spawning pools. The demons had somehow adapted; their spawning pools were in the form of large bird nests. These spawning pools on these cliffs then had bird - like eggs that hatched these harpy - demons.</p><p>Harpy demons were the most common type of demons in this world, but they also had giant demonic birds that could manipulate fire and lightning and giant demonic goats with magical horns, which could leap really high. The few champion types we encountered were larger variants of these three demonic types.</p><p>The void mages raided a few of their rift gates, found their pit, placed a few listening devices, and then got out.</p><p>We ruled out engaging the demon king on their home planet until we found out what exactly the countermeasures were.</p><p>Some of Edna�s knights on Mountainworld came equipped with specialized anti - air swords. Edna, during the years since she gained her knight�s quest ability, consistently attempted the quest�s monsters to unlock all sorts of different weapons.</p><p>And so they had an assortment of strange, unusual swords, such as these Feather - buster Swords. She left them in her Knight Order�s care for use at their discretion.</p><p>Along with that, the crafters and blacksmiths also built large ballistas, rapid - fire arrow - machines, net throwers, and harpoons.</p><p>The heroes didn�t complain about our spawn camp strategy.</p><p>It was also a good thing that the site of the invasion was already attacked by demons, so there were very few commoners and regular folks to notice the large amount of items and preparations we made.</p><p>Snek had given up on the Ularans back on Ulara. His focus, for now, was the small group of young Ularans that went through training. About two hundred went through the whole rigmarole of training to be Valthorn tier, and honestly, of the two hundred, we found almost three - quarters of them to be inadequate.</p><p>Only fifty matched the usual markers for progress to the level sixty to eighty range.</p><p>It was a tough message for Snek to swallow, but eventually he understood that it was a game of numbers.</p><p>If you hoped to create one hero, and the odds of that hero were one in a million, you really had to have a large pool to pick from.</p><p>The Ularans refused to respond to Snek�s other proposals, at least until he had something to show for it.</p><p>All entirely valid points, and I was not keen on moving Ularans to other worlds, since I absolutely did not understand them as a society. At least the Canari lived on Treehome for long periods of time and I understood the forces and factors that mattered in their culture.</p><p>I could, of course, use my ability to level up any single Ularan to level sixty. But I was rather sure it would backfire. A poor, unfamiliar level sixty would only send the message that high levels didn�t matter.</p><p>The Ularans must at least be able to slay their local demon champions on their own. Only then we could have a conversation on what and where they wanted to go with their civilization.</p><p>My worldhopping trio spent some time on another demon world that was filled with more regular demons. I dubbed it Regular Demonworld 2.</p><p>Stella began noticing that the void portals she used to hop to nearby worlds consumed a lot more void mana than before. So they had to spend some time resting and recuperating before they were ready to make another hop.</p><p>The sensation on this next demon world was unmistakable.</p><p>They instantly felt as if they were bombarded with waves. It was like being on the beach when a storm was raging, the violent waves crashing onto the shore.</p><p>The reason was simple.</p><p>There was a burning wall of darkness occupying the skies above and beyond this world�s sun.</p><p>A wall in the void sea itself.</p><p>I wondered whether this was a barrier meant to prevent incursions.</p><p>Despite the wall, Stella�s vision could see clearly, and she noticed something moving very slowly in the void sea, though it remained out of range.</p><p>- I need more time to observe what�s happening here, - Stella said as she immediately got to work. A wide array of monitoring equipment immediately emerged. - I need to get a team here with me. There�s way too many things to understand here. -</p><p>Lumoof looked around. - All right, I�ll get in touch with those back home and get started on the accommodations. - The barrier emitted a constant wave of energy that made life on the surface incredibly uncomfortable, so Lumoof activated his avatar�s ability and then constructed underground dwellings.</p><p>There were various pre - made templates stored in their assorted spatial pouches.</p><p>Edna shrugged. - I�ll handle defenses, then. Let me just go check out what sort of demons inhabit this place. -</p><p>As it turned out, only champions. The presence of the void waves meant any lesser creature without adequate protection was - boiled - out of existence.</p><p>Our attempts to discover what was happening encountered another wall. But we now knew we were headed on the right path.</p><empty-line/><p>54</p><p>YEAR 238</p><p>- I�d feel better if Patriarch Lumoof or Edna were here, - some of the senior Valthorns mused as they prepared the battlefield for the demon king from the harpy world.</p><p>- Pretty sure that�s what everyone feels, - Arjan said as he participated in the preparations. After his departure from Threeworlds, his new assignment took him to Mountainworld to do something he liked.</p><p>Fighting.</p><p>The harpy demons had spawned, and with multiple rift gates everywhere, the Valthorns participated in a few defensive battles at the invitation of friendly nations.</p><p>Mountainworld had their own high - leveled individuals, but there were too few to actually protect everything. The wars between the kingdoms also led to some unfortunate deaths.</p><p>It was a good chance for my guys to gain levels and build goodwill.</p><p>The two local heroes, Adrian and Kelly, zoomed from place to place, participating in the defense. They split up but were supported by a few of my Valthorns just to prevent any unintentional events. It wasn�t impossible for a demon champion to kill a high - leveled hero, even if the chance was very remote.</p><p>- It�s my first time fighting a demon king outside of my home world. I�m nervous, - Khefri said as she hung out with the Treehome heroes in Branchhold. They were just one short teleport away from the invasion location, and there were minders tending to them.</p><p>- You get used to it, milady. Do not worry. We�ll be here with you all the way. - Chung smiled. He was thoroughly smitten with the scorpion - lady and so spent a lot of time trying to woo her with all sorts of things. He extensively tapped on the Valthorns to get bookings at the fine restaurants, beautiful beaches, and beautiful gifts, but Khefri wasn�t impressed at all.</p><p>Prabu and Colette collectively shrugged, though they both really enjoyed watching and gossiping. Hafiz was just minding his own business. As king in his own right, Hafiz had a harem of his own, though he fairly recently decided to move his kingdom elsewhere. He gave his own kingdom to his harem members, though he still guaranteed their sovereignty and provided them with protection.</p><p>If he died, it�d be a repeat of what Harris went through, though his harem was a lot smaller.</p><p>Ken and Snek approached my valley, escorted by one of my Valthorns. Ken�s hair had turned all white, and some parts were balding. He had the best medical services on Treehome, and with the effect of various abilities, he was in exceptional health, but it was so easy for it to fall apart.</p><p>Age was like a gradual decay of the soul, the wearing and withering of time.</p><p>- Would you not take A/ �s offer, Ken? - Snek said, during his break away from the young Ularans. The Ularans progress was as fast as it could be, but clearly not fast enough.</p><p>- I�d like to die properly for a change. - Ken laughed. - In bed, surrounded by my friends. They used to say to die old and with whitened hair is a fortune of its own. -</p><p>- And what about a family? - Snek said. - Ularans used to believe that to die at one�s den, surrounded by fellow Ularans, was a great blessing. -</p><p>- Neh. I think it�s unfair to anyone to be my partner knowing what I know. - To be fair, Ken did have some dates here and there, but his dates were usually elves. He had a thing for elves, even if he didn�t mention it.</p><p>Eventually, they reached my central valley. Here in the depths of my valley, it buzzed with all the artificial minds and various strange trees performing all the weird research.</p><p>Snek looked at Ken and then said, - Well, A/ , there�s actually a theory that I�ve had on my mind for a while. I�m not keen on speaking about it with any heroes around. -</p><p>- Yes, yes. And you want to speak about it within my domain protection. - So I allowed the two into my secret hideout .</p><p>- A/ , have you ever considered that the gods and the demons are actually on the same side? - Ken said. It was something I heard before a few times, from my domain holders, no less.</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- What do you think of it? -</p><p>- Possible, but currently no evidence points toward it. The fact that the demon sun has remnants of divine energy strongly suggests they are not friends. My current belief is to approach the gods cautiously, that these gods are no more than higher - leveled versions of myself, and their ability to intervene is strongly affected by distance. -</p><p>Ken nodded and then continued his own side of the theory. - We know that this world copies a lot of abilities and systems from the fantasies of Earth, and a common knowledge is that there�s always a war in heaven. A war of heaven. The presence of the dead god at least gives credence that there might have been such a war of heaven. -</p><p>- And you theorize that the demons are one faction of gods? -</p><p>- Currently, I have three main ideas: one, there is a demon god somewhere; two, the demons are a creation of the gods that overwhelmed the gods; and three, the demons are some kind of shadow of the gods, which makes them a natural counterbalance of the gods. -</p><p>- That last idea presupposes the existence of a counterbalancing mechanism in the system. -</p><p>- Yes, - Ken said.</p><p>- It is also fairly common for demons to be creations of ill will and void energies. What do you think about this sort of theory? -</p><p>- That also requires a counterbalance mechanism in the system. Hell exists because of the evil of men. Demons therefore exist because man exists. -</p><p>- I hear your concerns that the gods might not take it lightly if we meddle too hard and upset this balance of things. But so far, their behavior has not indicated anything unnatural. Perhaps the gods have not gotten to the point of paying attention to them. -</p><p>- Exactly. The gods barely keep track. But if they did? -</p><p>- Again, not worth worrying about. Our path takes us to the demon sun, and we will destroy it. Or whatever we need to do to disarm the demons. -</p><p>- What if the solution requires you to quarantine them? Have the demons focus only on a single place, a single world, instead of everywhere? -</p><p>I thought about it for a moment and nodded. - So be it. If one world needs to be sacrificed to spare the other worlds from the wrath of demons, I will do so. -</p><p>- What if. what if it�s you? What if you have to be the demon�s jailor for the rest of your life? -</p><p>I paused for a moment and asked myself if it was the only way forward. I actually didn�t know the answer to it.</p><p>I knew the heroes would. They were compelled to.</p><p>But me? What I did so far was because this thing threatened to destroy us all. But would I go as far as sacrifice myself to stop it?</p><p>I - I might.</p><p>I wasn�t sure, but I knew it was the right thing to do in the long run.</p><p>Did it have to be me?</p><p>Stella was on the demon world, together with Lumoof and Edna. It took more hops, but eventually a group of thirty void mages arrived on the world, supported by another fifty or so builders and other generalists.</p><p>They had an outpost to construct, and they deployed a huge amount of magical readers to try and figure out what was going on with the - barrier. -</p><p>How did it work? Why? Could we break it or get past it?</p><p>The void barrier was extremely fascinating, and my void master asked for help. - Is it possible for you to create a large pool of water here and then invite the zaratans to come and see this? -</p><p>- I could, but I�ll need to protect them from being boiled alive by the waves. -</p><p>Even the eighty or so support team members had to be covered in thick, protective armor and artifacts, at least before they finished construction of the underground base, which was similarly covered in many, many layers of protection to weaken the effects of the void radiation.</p><p>Over the course of three months, they built a massive dome that emitted an offsetting energy wave that counteracted the void barrier�s radiation waves.</p><p>Their studies began to have some success, as Stella and her team were soon able to identify the net flow of energy in the void barrier and follow its energies to trace it to a certain set of worlds within the void sea.</p><p>- There�s a set of ten or so planets that maintain these barriers. If we want to get closer, we�ll need to break down the barrier. So we�ll need to hit these ten planets and crush whatever machine that�s creating this thing. -</p><p>We still couldn�t see what the demon sun did, but it was likely that whatever it did, it either moved very slowly, or it was just some kind of message.</p><p>- All right. So more hops? -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yes. We�ll need more hops. -</p><p>According to Stella�s speculation, the sun was probably protected by a set of sixty or eighty worlds, each of which had a role to play in the void barrier.</p><p>Of course, Roon, Johann, and Alka were rather keen to see some unique demon architecture.</p><p>- The demons are clearly capable of building things. - Even my own Valthorns had a different understanding of the demons. Those less experienced, at least, before our education program, presumed that demons only built spawning pools, and those demon rift gates were some kind of invention from elsewhere or were ported in.</p><p>It was a very appealing tendency to think of demons as this mindless horde. It was a popular set of thoughts, especially Mountainworld and Threeworld, who viewed the demons as nothing more than overpowered pests.</p><p>- How do we hop there? -</p><p>- We keep hopping until we find it, - Stella said, now that they�d gotten some idea of where the demon�s barrier world was. - That�s largely the only way. -</p><p>- Can�t you level up, get a skill, and solve the issue? There has to be a better way than just random chance. -</p><p>- That requires me actually leveling up, - Stella responded over the transmission. - Building a star map is still a work in progress. Their locations are largely on the demon�s map, here and here. -</p><p>The locations were marked in a magical projection, based off the demon core. - We could try to use rift gates to get there, but we don�t have enough void mana if it�s from Treehome. -</p><p>- What if we use other places? Like that place you�re at. Do you think it has enough void mana? -</p><p>- Possible. I�ll test it out. -</p><p>Roon nodded. - All right. We�ll join you once we�re done with these two demon kings. We�ve got one coming our way soon. -</p><p>The seven heroes waited as I gave the signal. My void mages on the demon world already detected the demon king leaving its womb at the center of their world.</p><p>It was coming out.</p><p>The demon king was a demonic giant of a bird, and the first set of magical traps prepared itself to go.</p><p>- Seven heroes, one demon king. A fuck - ton of traps. This should go quite well. - Chung tried to reassure Khefri and calm her nerves.</p><p>My Valthorns retreated to a safe location. They would initiate the bombardment and the traps once the demon king landed.</p><p>A massive rift opened at the predicted location, and the bird charged out, a flying bird surrounded by lightning. A thunderbird demon king.</p><p>Demon King Triclaw has arrived.</p><p>The spells triggered, and the Valthorns commenced fire. The entire Mountainworld felt the sudden surge of magic as they unloaded the entire arsenal on that specific valley.</p><p>The detonation of so much magic in a single short moment would leave magical scars in the place for decades to come and cause the spawn of various magically warped monsters. But that was a later concern, as for now, the giant thunderbird was bombarded with an overwhelming amount of sufficient firepower.</p><p>- Holy shit. - Khefri had never seen such massive detonations in her life. - You guys weren�t kidding when you said A/ �s really hacking this whole thing. -</p><p>- I know, right? - Chung said as the thunderbird�s wings were vaporized, its entire body filled with scars and burns.</p><p>The thunderbird regenerated. It had tremendous toughness, comparable to the older demon kings. But we were also getting better at fighting demon kings, and the firepower we deployed just got bigger and better.</p><p>After the third volley of traps and bombardment, the demon king was already weakened.</p><p>The heroes engaged with their star mana�powered weaponry and abilities, and it was a fairly short battle.</p><p>Seven heroes overwhelmed the demon king to the point it was frankly bullying.</p><p>Every demon king was escorted by a small army of demon champions and regular demons. These other demons were fodder, but even they could distract, weaken, and hurt the heroes. But here, they could focus.</p><p>When the heroes could focus only on the demon king and nothing else, it made the battle nothing more than a one - sided beatdown.</p><p>Even when the thunderbird split into three and summoned lesser thunderbirds, seven heroes was still too much. The lesser thunderbirds were destroyed by the supporting volleys from the faraway Valthorns.</p><p>- This is ridiculous! - The Scorpion lady lamented how her fellow heroes died for nothing. - No one would�ve needed to die if you guys were there to help us. I didn�t even need to deal with the lesser pests. -</p><p>- Khefri! Don�t drop your guard. The demon king usually has a nuke at the end, - Prabu reminded.</p><p>- Got it, got it! -</p><p>They killed the demon king in record time, and the thunderbird was about to detonate once more. It went so well, according to plan.</p><p>They teleported out, and the detonation was a relatively small one. It wrecked the valley and left a huge pile of daemolite behind.</p><p>Next up was Threeworlds.</p><p>- Khefri spoke greatly about your accomplishments in the other worlds. -</p><p>- Oh, she has? -</p><p>- Indeed. It seems sending her to the other worlds away from me has improved our relationship. Perhaps absence does make the heart grow fonder. -</p><p>- She just couldn�t stand being cooped up, - I countered.</p><p>- I admit that it is a flaw of my method of upbringing. It is what I know best. - Zhaanpu chuckled. Khefri returned to her little queendom, where she played with her own harem once more. Her harem members were frankly a little bored because Khefri was away for so long.</p><p>- The crystal king sent a missive protesting my agreement with you. Do you want me to have it delivered to your outpost up north? -</p><p>- Oh? He has? -</p><p>- Yes. They discovered that my hero, Khefri, was missing and traveling to the other worlds. I suspect some of my servants may be compromised, and some of his agents are actively searching my lands, - Zhaanpu responded. - I normally let him do what he pleases. Such small matters are not worth struggling over. But do you want me to intervene? -</p><p>- Let him search. - It didn�t take long for me to detect those agents in the quiet, secluded lands up north. They found nothing, but they didn�t stop trying. - It�ll just make him angrier, and I�d rather not deal with that. Not with the new demon king coming. -</p><p>- Indeed. The rifts should be here soon. -</p><p>That was when the news was a bit annoying. The demon king would spawn in the human - populated crystal king�s lands.</p><p>A part of me didn�t want to assist.</p><p>But that was not what I agreed with Zhaanpu.</p><p>So now that the battle on Mountainworld was over, we began to move people over to Threehome to wage the next war.</p><p>Since Arjan left Hoofhall, the capital of the Centaurs, Eudoxus had continued to work on expanding my influence indirectly. Most of this was through awareness of another world.</p><p>We didn�t need to be so discreet now that we didn�t have any significant plans beyond friendship. Eudoxus�s plan was to create our own little allied group and draw the attention of the relicholder of the Centaur.</p><p>I also engaged a Centaur diplomat from my Treehome and now, armed with what we knew of Centaur society, publicly sent a delegation.</p><p>The reception was fairly lukewarm, but my Centaur diplomat Kinnara was eventually allowed to set up a small diplomatic chamber in the outskirts of Hoofhall.</p><p>We accepted it anyway. Some official means of communication was better than none, even if the diplomatic chamber was pelted with eggs and other trash every now and then.</p><p>They claimed we lied.</p><p>They didn�t acknowledge the existence of other worlds.</p><p>It was so weird that people thought that their world was the only world when there was so much evidence to the contrary.</p><p>After the defeat of the thunderbird demon king, quite a large assortment of my Valthorns gained levels. A few of them were now getting closer to the level one hundred fifty boundary, but for now, none reached it yet.</p><p>Strangely, one of the closest ones was one of the projectile makers. Allana, a Magical Weaponcrafter , was now about level one hundred forty - three, and she had a penchant for making her weapons in exotic locations and making requests to use ley lines energies to help enhance her tools.</p><p>It rose quite drastically from this battle alone, and she gained fourteen levels. Partly because she made quite a large portion of the tools used to crush the thunderbird demon king.</p><p>For the heroes, most of them gained about three or four levels.</p><p>Oddly enough, I also gained two levels despite playing just my coordination and support role.</p><p>You�ve gained two levels. You are now level 240.</p><p>New domain skill unlocked: Lesser wooden avatars (shareable with pantheon)</p><p>You are now able to create up to five lesser wooden avatars with the strength of approximately level 100. You may use these avatars yourself, or you may link them with any of your fellow pantheon domain holders, where they may use these avatars as a split version of themselves. Your pantheon members can gain experience through these wooden avatars but will be unable to use their domain - tier abilities. Once linked to a fellow pantheon member, the wooden avatars cannot change until it is destroyed. Avatars take a year to regenerate if they are destroyed and can be spawned at any of your clone trees.</p><p>I supposed a conversation with my fellow immobile pantheon members would now be necessary.</p><empty-line/><p>55</p><p>YEAR 239</p><p>- Who�s best to use the avatar? - Lumoof shrugged. - Anyone, really. It�s just a chance for people to see the world for themselves. -</p><p>I spawned one of the avatars; technically, the ones that were used by me could be linked and transferred to other pantheon members, but once they were transferred, they no longer could be changed. I supposed that was because this was my pantheon?</p><p>The avatar was surprisingly nimble and could essentially take any shape I wanted it to take. It was like a living, flexible, ever - changing tangle of wood and vines. It could form a face and could even talk.</p><p>- I think this ability came a little too late, - Ken mused. - It�ll totally be a human form for you. -</p><p>- But it�s level - capped at level one hundred. It�s just a dummy, - Prabu countered. - Lumoof�s ability is way better. -</p><p>- Lumoof�s a domain holder. This is a destructible dummy. You could send it to places where you expect it to be destroyed as a scout, - Ken answered the archmage.</p><p>- You mean use it like a summoned creature, like how Johann can look through his animal companions? - Roon said as we analyzed the new ability.</p><p>- Yeah, kinda like that. Johann�s pets are way more precious than these spawnable avatars. Think about it: we could use it to communicate anywhere. -</p><p>Johann�s little pet dragon was actually a lot larger than expected. A spawn created from the dragonbones, it was some kind of fire dragon, with jet - black scales. Based on my estimates, it�d get stronger as it aged, but it was still a long way to maturity.</p><p>It was also one crazily hungry creature, and Johann had to pack loads of meat for it. It was a great thing he had bags of holding that could easily store and preserve large quantities of meat.</p><p>Without bags of holding, the animal companion would probably suffer for it. Johann claimed that the pet could survive off his magical energy alone but would not be able to grow during that period of time.</p><p>Within the Valthorns there was also a debate between whether it was better to level up my domain holders or just try to create more domain holders.</p><p>I�d mostly decided to focus on creating more domain holders, but this argument still came out every now and then. But thankfully, it seemed I still gained levels just by planning and supporting all the demon king battles.</p><p>We are not a member of your pantheon, but an avatar is greatly making us reconsider that position. Lilies was surprisingly interested in the avatar. They had made something of their own, after all, but it wasn�t all that interesting, and the limitations were so annoying that their avatar was functionally useless.</p><p>This one, at least, would retain some of their strength, at level one hundred, and allow them to gain experience from the other worlds.</p><p>We must deliberate on this matter a little more. Lilies language and sensation felt more keen, more interested, and so, if an avatar was what swayed their position, so be it.</p><p>Aria and Aispeng naturally booked one. They�d been carving up various models of their avatar with ice, but their condition was really vain. - I want to decide what my avatar looks like. -</p><p>- That�s a small matter. -</p><p>- All right! -</p><p>The second avatar was granted to Aria and Aispeng, and Aria tried her best to recreate how she looked from a long ago as a human. She really wanted to be a human once more.</p><p>Once I created the avatar and linked it to her through our pantheon, she was off fiddling with her avatar.</p><p>I also took the chance to offer it to Zhaanpu. Zhaanpu didn�t accept my pantheon membership due to his concerns about the interactions with the gods pact.</p><p>- Tempting. -</p><p>But no answer.</p><p>- This avatar ability on its own is pretty average, - Lumoof said. - But A/ , the fact that you could share really opened our minds to possibilities. Imagine for a moment if all the domain holders abilities were concentrated in a single body. -</p><p>- It�ll be as strong as a hero, - Stella said. - Or more. -</p><p>- It may be a good idea to explore the way it works and to use A/ �s soul - magic to explore whether we could link power. -</p><p>- So we are building off the power of friendship, literally. - Stella laughed at how corny it was. - But I like it. Linking and concentrating the powers of multiple souls in a single body seemed like a great way to create something where the whole is so much more than the sum of its parts. -</p><p>It really made me have a different perspective of the soul - stitching mechanism of hexbombs and blood - soul magic.</p><p>If we could somehow adapt the links within hexbombs to amplify the power of multiple domain - tier individuals, somehow allowing a single avatar to express their combined power, we could really create a god - level war machine. Hacking the avatar function to host multiple and allow them to amplify each other�s ability would really create something world breaking.</p><p>- Looks like we have sort of a roadmap to the end: Cometworld as the delivery mechanism, and a multiple - avatar in a single unit as the weapon or warrior to destroy that damned demon sun. -</p><p>Sharing power was always a part of my repertoire. My familiars were a means of sharing power, so I really liked this idea. It seemed consistent with the path I took so far. It seemed plausible, even if it involved linking multiple people together.</p><p>- Maybe it�s some kind of pantheon ability, - Lumoof wondered. - We know that sometimes, if we think about it enough, the system finds a way to give it to us. -</p><p>- What - Stella looked surprised. - Oh. You�re trying to tell the system that we want this sort of pantheon ability. -</p><p>- Yeah. Ability to combine powers across the pantheon. -</p><p>- Well, then I want the ability to manipulate the movement of an object through the void sea. - Stella pretended to pray to the system. - And the ability to break down that void barrier. -</p><p>Edna just laughed at her two fellow domain holders. - Why don�t you wish for the ability to destroy the demon sun while you are at it? -</p><p>- Yeah! But that sounds so vague, y�know, - Stella said. - I think what the system awards usually has some specificity, like we roughly know what we want. It�ll give you a hammer if you know what exactly a hammer looks like and what you expect it to do. -</p><p>It wasn�t hard to infiltrate the crystal king�s territory. The crystal king maintains nominal control of all the smaller kingdoms in his territory, just like how Zhaanpu controls all the smaller desert cities and nations or how Hoofhall oversees the lesser Centaur tribes.</p><p>That meant it was very easy to disguise ourselves as people from other kingdoms and cities, and we also had - invisible - means of infiltration such as my trees. I was fairly sure the crystal king sensed me, but it hadn�t gone as far as to order outright deforestation.</p><p>The rifts soon spawned demons, and we were greeted with the large demons with axes and wings. In short, the regular demon world.</p><p>One of the theories that developed from the void archmages was that worlds that were closer to the source of the demons should be more regular - demon like than those that possessed unusual characteristics like Parasiteworld or Sandworld.</p><p>The idea was that the variance in the demons was something that accumulated over multiple invasions.</p><p>His idea was demons invaded World A. Demons spawned by World A possessed some additional characteristics adopted from the World A�s cores. Demons from World A then invaded World B and captured it. Demons from World B thus had qualities inherited from World A and World B. Over time, the demons would be wildly different from each other, depending on the path they went through.</p><p>We also observed that each generation of demon king, even though they might�ve come from the same world, had minor variations, so this suggested that the core of each world essentially had a certain degree of flexibility in the powers granted to its demon king. We saw that when we compared the Sabnoc demon king we faced, and the Sabnoc - type encountered by Adrian and Kelly.</p><p>The different types of demons we encountered was the result of cumulative adoption of traits from multiple demon worlds. It was perhaps intentional, perhaps unintentional, but this was a natural theorem arising from the demon-spawning mechanism that adopted its host worlds qualities.</p><p>Thus, working backward from this idea, worlds where the demons were plain and regular were thus a lot closer to the demon sun than those further away from the demon sun who went through more jumps.</p><p>It was a theory, a hypothesis that we could not quite prove. Each demon core didn�t keep records of how many worlds came before it. Or at least not that I know of. Perhaps there was some kind of genetic marker within its core.</p><p>Anyway, that digressed. We found the rifts quickly, and they spawned regular big demons with flaming axes and the like.</p><p>Typical demons, in short. Frankly one of my favorites, because of how big they were.</p><p>Some of my void mages snuck through the rift and found another Lavaworld, which we named Lavaworld 2.</p><p>We roughly triangulated the location of the demon king, and then we encountered resistance.</p><p>- By the order of the crystal king, stop what you are doing. - The crystal king sent a small army to any location where they detected our presence, and it decided to camp at where we wanted to set traps.</p><p>The demons spawned, and they fought it.</p><p>- We should just let the demons overrun them, then continue with our work, - the Valthorns quipped as we helped the crystal king�s minions fend off the demons.</p><p>I asked Zhaanpu for his assistance.</p><p>- He will not be cooperative. In fact, I�m fairly certain his preferred response is to let Khefri die and a new batch of heroes get summoned so he can have one hero under his thumb. -</p><p>- Ridiculous, - I answered.</p><p>- Having fought his forces over the centuries, yes, that is what the crystal king is like. Actually, if I was in his position, that is what I will do, too. -</p><p>- What? -</p><p>- It�s just politics. The balance of power is upset by the presence of heroes. Their response is normal. The only saving grace is that the pact forces us not to use heroes against each other. But each hero makes hero - items, and hero - items still have plenty of power. If I was the crystal king, I would�ve done so with probably much better finesse. -</p><p>I sometimes forgot that Zhaanpu was just as manipulative as any other domain holder. I�d lucked out that the first domain holder I met was Lilies, who seemed just happy to hide away in their little lake like a hermit.</p><p>I wondered whether Lilies would be best suited to advise on how to merge the powers of multiple domain holders, since Lilies was, after all, some kind of hive mind.</p><p>It was another thing in the list of magical research to pursue.</p><p>The Vassal Wars threat was not as serious once the fangs of propaganda were weakened. The holy emperors continued to use their power to push back against the merchant guilds, but their leaders took greater control of public opinion and ensured that they remained focused on the merchant guilds, and vice versa.</p><p>The holy emperors were also happy to welcome my banking services and some of my security people into their cities, which ensured that some of their nations assets were now somewhat secure.</p><p>Yet now it was the temples that goaded the holy emperors to continue and push the war against me, despite the differing counsel of their propaganda masters and strategists.</p><p>Thus it was time to flex my might once more and stain my roots and branches with a bit more blood.</p><p>I invited another group of senior priests from all the four temples to come meet me face to face.</p><p>I didn�t do this before, since the last time I met the senior leaders of the Aiva Temple was really long ago and I never met them again ever since. All our dealings with Aiva were through my agents and proxies.</p><p>It was something that none of the temples publicly stated, because it would greatly impair the nobles confidence in them. What sort of protection could they offer if their own leaders couldn�t protect themselves?</p><p>The three triumvirs of Aiva, the first priest of Gawa and Gawa , the council of five of the Neira were all captured and then, through void magic, sent my way.</p><p>It was something to come face to face with so many priests, and I thought they withstood my presence a lot better than the first group of propaganda spreaders and plotters. The priests were far more composed, and they were trained in the priestly ways to combine their auras to resist my own.</p><p>Yet it shook them.</p><p>All of them looked sick. Unlike the earlier group, they never doubted my existence. They only challenged my rising divinity.</p><p>Yet the presence of my domain at level two hundred was a weight they could not deny. My own people spoke of it as being face to face with a force of nature, as if one was in the way of an avalanche, gazing into one�s doom.</p><p>But they were brave.</p><p>These men of faith, for their nagging resistance and struggle against me, had incredible nerves. One of the bravest, a priest from Gaya, stood, his legs shaking, his fingers shivering, his face as pale and purple as one could be, but still he said with every word in his soul, - A/ , you resist the call and prayers of our gods. - He tried his best to speak, but each and every word shook. - Why have you brought us here? -</p><p>- I brought you here to talk. And, first, I was never given a chance to accept your call or prayer, - I responded frankly. If I remembered correctly, the Gaya faith didn�t like trees that much. - A century or so ago, the four temples declared a crusade against me. For what? I tried to sue for peace, for coexistence, but your gods or your leaders then declared I should be crushed. -</p><p>They were silent. The edicts of their own gods back then were clear: crush the pretender.</p><p>- Only Aiva was wise enough to pull back. - The priests of the three temples heads all turned suddenly at the Aivan priests present.</p><p>- What? - They glared accusingly, their question aimed at their peers. - Explain yourself. -</p><p>- I spoke to Aiva. Many should�ve felt its presence those years ago. -</p><p>- You received a message. - The priest tried to downplay what I did.</p><p>The Aivan priests shook their heads. - A temporary link was opened. -</p><p>- What? - The other priests glared. - You�ve known how to open a link and you�ve never shared? -</p><p>- It�s. it�s complicated. -</p><p>- No matter, - I said. - What matters is right here. I�m here, and your four gods are far away and will soon abandon you. - It�d been decades since my talk with Aiva, and I supposed it was about damn time I started spilling beans.</p><p>- Abandon us? -</p><p>- Aiva said so. The gods reach fluctuates to the whims of the void sea and the great disturbances of the land beyond. -</p><p>The priests paled and looked at the Aivan priests. - You know this? -</p><p>- To - to some extent, yes. The full truth is only heard by the Triumvirs present. -</p><p>- Lies, - one priest barked, but it took all his willpower to resist. - If you brought us here to awe us into submission, no, we won�t do it. -</p><p>I decided I made my message quite clear and lifted the oppressive presence. The color on their faces returned. - I do not expect or require conversion to my faith. Hell, it�ll be great if you maintain your faith to the best of your ability. -</p><p>- Then why are we summoned? -</p><p>- Because this war annoys me. - At that moment, a group of void mages appeared. - And I realize we�re fighting because you don�t see the greater enemies we face, nor do you truly comprehend what the demons want to do to our world. -</p><p>- Greater enemies? -</p><p>Perspective. It was a privilege of the Valthorns, and now it was something I had to share with the others.</p><p>They may be my enemies, but I believed they, too, deserved to see the truth.</p><p>- Come, they will lead you to see the demon worlds. -</p><p>The leading priests of this generation stared at the vast, desolate lands of Lavaworld, at the hordes of demons that we left free to roam, so that my Valthorns could fight them for experience.</p><p>It was hell and intentionally left so.</p><p>- This is where you sent the strategists? -</p><p>- No. They were shown the place, but no, they�ve not visited. Come, let us visit another. - The void archmage led them back, and this time, we sent them through a rift gate.</p><p>A rift gate set for Ulara.</p><p>With our discovery of the rift gate�s dialing numbers, and the small amounts of core mana granted by the world�s core, we were now able to restore temporary rifts to the demon worlds such as the anti - magic world, Ulara, and many others.</p><p>Those more distant or delayed by the void barrier were inaccessible for now. It cost a bit more void mana to form and link the two worlds, but now that we could, I used them to teach, to share and let them witness the world beyond.</p><p>I decided I would and should extend this experience to the rulers and nobility.</p><p>Perspective.</p><p>It was a weapon.</p><p>It was an idea.</p><p>It was letting them see the sword of Damocles that hung over all our heads, to see the extent of the demon�s true power, and to unveil the ignorance of their entire lives.</p><p>What was remote wasn�t so. It was a certainty in the future, even if not their own future.</p><p>The priests were silent as they saw what happened to the Ularans. How they now lived in little holes rather than the cities of their past.</p><p>- The world is a lot more perilous than you know. We face demons who seek to do this to us. To our world, - the void archmage said on my behalf. - Honestly, those of us who�ve seen what�s out there cannot unsee it. Why is it even worthwhile to fight over scraps when there are entire worlds out there that can be reclaimed? Why is it even worth it to fight each other for power when we�ll all get destroyed by something far bigger? -</p><p>- The gods will protect us. The gods grant us power to resist those who want to destroy us. -</p><p>- They do want to protect you. - The void archmage didn�t rebuke them. - But they are drifting further away, and their power wanes over longer distances. Your god wants to help, but they are losing the ability. It is our speculation that their weakening power is why we have less heroes. -</p><p>- It�s all A/ �s fault. His presence blocked the gods ability to help us. -</p><p>- Oh, please. Aiva said so Itself. In about two centuries, it�ll all be over, - the void archmage said.</p><p>- This is blasphemy, - one priest said. - One does not insult the gods this way. -</p><p>- Is it? - the void archmage said. - But no matter, with A/ , we are reaching to the other worlds to take the fight back to the demons. You folks can indulge in your jostling for position back home, but A/ does not intend to let you disturb our greater war. -</p><p>- This system was created by the gods. Your attempt to go against the demons directly is not what the gods planned. - I sometimes marvel at the priests ability to warp any position into an argument against me.</p><p>- And that�s why you�re a fool, - the void archmage said frankly. - Do you not see that this system engineers all of us to die? -</p><p>- If that is how our gods want us to die, then it is how we shall die. -</p><p>My archmage was frustrated, but not all priests were so stubborn. Some saw the other worlds and now realized what we had become.</p><p>We were not just a temple ruling a continent. We were an organization engineering the goal of destroying the demons for good.</p><p>- What is it that A/ wants? -</p><p>The void archmage sighed. - It is not something I agree with, but A/ wants a truce. We�ll let you fight your wars, but leave A/ and the Valtorn Order out of it. We have bigger fish to fry. -</p><p>Some of them were quiet; they took the offer seriously. One of the priests asked, - Isn�t this just a ploy to weaken us while you gain more power? -</p><p>The void archmage laughed. - Yes, but you�re wrong on one point. We have no need to weaken you. We can crush you now, and it is A/ �s mercy that prevents it from happening. -</p><p>- And you expect us to appreciate that your monstrous god stays his hand? A dictator is still a dictator. A monster. -</p><p>The void archmage�s laughter continued. - Oh, I think you are sorely mistaken. We�re not looking for appreciation. -</p><p>- Then? -</p><p>- I expect you to have the wisdom of leaving the damned beetle nest alone. -</p><empty-line/><p>56</p><p>YEAR 240</p><p>The crystal king didn�t like us on his land, and he knew we were coming. He could see it, so he sent his men to harass us.</p><p>The harassment involved attacks with magic. His mages and his golems. His vassals stonewalled our attempts to reach the demon king�s spawn point.</p><p>Despite the demons from the rifts spawning constantly, the crystal king treated it everything as if it was under control.</p><p>After a long and thorough discussion with my Valthorns on how to deal with this annoying but powerful piece of rock, we�d concluded that he likely respected strength, and any soft approach would not work.</p><p>If we wanted them to give us space to do what we did, I had to show we have every right and power to crush everything that stood in our way.</p><p>This applied to all three factions of Mountainworld.</p><p>My Centaur spies told me that they wouldn�t respect anyone without strength. The Centaurs, who had trials by combat to select their leaders, also respected strength. Eudoxus lamented that they even had options for judgments and trials by combat instead of the more logical, evidence - based judgment we applied back home.</p><p>For the Sandpeople and Zhaanpu, I also needed to let my fellow immortal see what I was truly capable of. He had heard stories from Khefri and felt some of my powers, but I decided a demonstration of my might was in order.</p><p>I didn�t like this. It was against my insular, turtling nature. I�m also generally quite paranoid and dislike showing off my abilities too much. My favorite strategy was that of a camper. I�d build and tech up.</p><p>But time and again, my experience over the last century or two had provided me with evidence, with moments where I realized so much shit could�ve been stopped. So many pointless wars and also the whole silly vassal war shenanigans.</p><p>I needed to flex my powers every now and then.</p><p>A reminder of how high the heavens go and how tall the tree could grow.</p><p>Remind the common folk that I stood above. Even if I didn�t intend to.</p><p>It was the path of the tyrant, and the rice was already cooked. The timber had been made to a boat. The nice tree had been chopped by reality.</p><p>Thinking back, I was rarely nice. I thought power afforded me the luxury of being nice.</p><p>But it was also only true, if the other people realized I had power. If they believed I was powerless, they would be so tempted to cross me. Treat me as if I was not there. A nonfactor.</p><p>The crystal king once said I came to invade.</p><p>Well, he was right.</p><p>The site of the demon king wasn�t located close to the crystal king, but well within his territory. There were fifteen kingdoms in the way, all human, and all vassals of the crystal king.</p><p>They had fortified the entire path, and then beetles appeared everywhere.</p><p>I could�ve just used Root Tunnels and only invaded the chosen location, but I didn�t want to reveal that card. I decided to just invade the normal way and clear a path in the process.</p><p>It wasn�t necessary to clear or attack everything along it. There were segments that we could easily take detours, so we did. But I decided to attack about five fortresses along the path simultaneously for the spectacle.</p><p>- Milord! There are beetles attacking all our fortifications! - the defenders shouted.</p><p>- But where are they from? -</p><p>- The trees, sire! -</p><p>- Which one? -</p><p>- All of them! -</p><p>- But. how? -</p><p>- I don�t know! -</p><p>My beetles overwhelmed the defenders easily, and I equipped a variety of beetles. Some only injected paralyzing poisons, some more lethal. We had to be; some of these defenders were frankly trying to destroy the beetles, but for most, what we did was flood the area with so much beetles and paralyze everyone, and then the beetles moved everyone out.</p><p>I decided to go even further, sending Hytreerion over. Hytreerion�s combat abilities, as I experienced in earlier battles, was lackluster, but against human kingdoms, the walker was a walking fortress that signified death.</p><p>He was a walking icon.</p><p>This action naturally invited a response from the crystal king. It wasn�t even hard to detect the magical spells that formed, and they launched magical projectiles toward my Titan.</p><p>They were slightly more powerful than the magical blasts used by the demon champions during the Sabnoc era. Those projectiles smashed into my wall of wooden shields. It was powerful enough to destroy a few layers of my shields, but my Titan emerged unscathed.</p><p>- Having fun? - I asked Zhaanpu, who was obviously scrying the entire battle. He was curious and couldn�t help himself. I also knew the Centaurs were watching.</p><p>- I�d say the same to you. That giant creature? -</p><p>- A former demon champion. -</p><p>- Ah. That explains the similarities. You have the power to reclaim them? -</p><p>- I wouldn�t call it reclaiming, if you know and have seen how they are made. I�ve converted them. -</p><p>- Semantics. - Zhaanpu shrugged. - If no one has heard of you before, they will now. The crystal king will take this as the cause for war. -</p><p>- One can find a reason if that�s all he looks for. If it�s a war he wants, then he shall have. I intend to demonstrate a few more of my abilities and minions, just to show that I�m not to be trifled with. I�ll take a tense peace over this constant annoyance of warfare. -</p><p>- For a tree, you sure have a lot of grudges. - Zhaanpu smirked.</p><p>- It�s carved into my being. -</p><p>I flooded the area with enough beetles to make the horizon a line of darkness. It was a spectacle, even if it wasn�t the most efficient.</p><p>It wasn�t even the way I would�ve fought.</p><p>Instead, my strategists called it a - parade, - and Hytreerion was the big nuclear missile I showed off. I had Hytreerion shoot a few magical blasts, and I intentionally didn�t interfere with any attempts to scry or spy.</p><p>We wanted them to see, and they did.</p><p>We didn�t need to block scrying at where the demon king was supposed to land. The magical energies once the battle started usually caused all attempts to scry and view the battle to go crazy. Too much magical energy interfered with such spells.</p><p>But that did mean everyone could see all the teleportation that occurred and all the crystal bombs and trapped that were deployed at the soon - to - be ground zero.</p><p>- Impressive preparations, - Zhaanpu praised as he checked the area. - Khefri sung praises of your organization, and I see it�s not unfounded. -</p><p>- It�s the work of an institution, not mine alone. My job is merely to set the direction. In time, your men can participate in this and gain levels. In fact, if you joined my pantheon and gained an avatar, you could even participate in the battle yourself. -</p><p>Zhaanpu didn�t respond to my attempt to convince him to join the pantheon.</p><p>The area was rigged with our usual stuff. Bombs, bombardment towers, ballistas, traps. Snares and harpoons. The seven heroes all rested in a nearby makeshift dwelling while they waited.</p><p>We had some Valthorns sneak to the other side as usual to watch for the signs and plant our listening devices. It felt like we were beginning to develop a set of standard operating procedures on how to deal with demon kings, and I felt cautiously confident.</p><p>The heroes were flat - out confident, but both Ken and Kei tried their best to talk them out of it. They still needed to prepare, and the demons could easily spring a surprise.</p><p>Our biggest problem, essentially, was we didn�t know what we didn�t know.</p><p>My Valthorns on the demon world tried to spy and get some ideas, and it did seem fairly typical. The wildcard that I had to deal with was the countermeasures. I didn�t know what and where they was.</p><p>Anyway, for now, ground zero was a large, mostly uninhabited valley filled with trees and animals. It wasn�t hard to ensure the place was evacuated, and we were, after all, dealing with a typical demon king.</p><p>The crystal king was annoyed. He sent very harshly written missives to Zhaanpu, which was meant for me because, well, they assumed I was in cahoots with the pyramid - immortal.</p><p>Which wasn�t wrong.</p><p>He was fairly amused. One of my Valthorns activated the item, which was imbued with his domain�s energies. A missive in crystal form and a holographic memory. It was quite a bit like those crystal image storage devices commonly found in Xianxia fiction.</p><p>- The pact of the Three permits no intruders. Pyramid, if you know better, break off your alliance with this foul invader. His presence threatens us all. -</p><p>Zhaanpu laughed. - He�s taking some legal liberties there, interpreting your presence as an intruder, on par with the demons. -</p><p>- From his point of view, the difference in our nature is merely in form and methods. We are invaders either way. You three are the locals, the natives. It�s a nativist approach to things, - I countered. - But I�ll say it makes all the difference. It is differences in form, methods, and how we interact that separates friend from foe. -</p><p>- Again, differences in perspective. - Zhaanpu shrugged. - I look forward to witnessing this great trap of yours. You seem to have utmost confidence in your prediction of the demon king�s location. -</p><p>- Well, we hope we don�t disappoint. -</p><p>My diplomat to the Centaurs, Kinnara, was suddenly a very busy lady. Everyone wanted to talk to her.</p><p>Again, as a spectacle, there was a sizable Centaur contingent preparing for the invasion of the demon king. They wore ceremonial armor, flashy, colorful, not as practical. The Centaurs wanted proof of the existence of the other worlds.</p><p>The Centaurs themselves were fairly fragmented. Each tribe or village was a small nation on its own, with minimal oversight from Hoofhall, and this was especially so for the far out tribes. The Centaurs, as naturally fiercely independent folks, didn�t really like bothering each other, though, like tribal clans, they often banded together to fight off the humans or the Sandpeople.</p><p>Just like what I wanted to do on Treehome, I decided I needed to give the leaders perspective.</p><p>To open their eyes to the multiverse.</p><p>All in due time, though, I suspected once I did so, the crystal king and the leader of the Centaurs would take this perspective as an affront to their authority.</p><p>Zhaanpu didn�t care as much. Or maybe he was just hiding it. But I had a sense that he wasn�t really bothered with ruling over people. He often just had to rule, because that led to the best outcomes.</p><p>The Demon King Malthusian has descended.</p><p>Right at the location we predicted.</p><p>The traps activated, and in a sudden moment, the entirety of Threeworld shook from the explosion. The ripple of magic was so intense that even those not normally sensitive to magic felt it.</p><p>The demon king took the form of a large, ten - winged demon with four massive arms. But all of that didn�t matter when the bombs detonated and its first form was destroyed.</p><p>It transformed into something smaller.</p><p>The seven heroes engaged. But before that, a massive rift gate opened above the battlefield, and demons poured out by the tens of thousands.</p><p>A second wave of explosions and bombardments thinned the demonic horde, and the seven heroes focused on the demon king.</p><p>It was a fairly short battle, all said and done. The seven heroes had gained strength after each battle, even with their weakened star mana abilities.</p><p>The battlefield was littered with magical explosions, and those who sought to spy on the battle soon found the connection to be choppy. Quite like trying to watch a football match on satellite TV when there was a storm outside messing with the reception.</p><p>The heroes won. It tried to detonate itself once more. They teleported out just in time.</p><p>The battle was won.</p><p>More of my Valthorns gained levels. Yet still none at the domain.</p><p>Maybe not yet.</p><p>We�ve got a process. I wonder whether it�s worth it to replicate this in every world we visit. For the levels and for the spectacle.</p><p>Spread some goodwill as a dimensional anti - demon force.</p><p>The domain holders were impressed but not shaken. But the spectacle was seen by many others. Smaller kings, the vassals of the three Overlords of Threeworlds, all now considered the implication of a fourth force. They were shaken, and many made covert attempts to communicate with us.</p><p>Against the wishes of their Overlords.</p><p>The questions on their minds were simple.</p><p>What did we want?</p><p>What were we willing to give or trade?</p><p>How would this affect the dynamics of the three - party state?</p><p>Were we stronger?</p><p>Many had seen the presence of the seven heroes, six humans for another world, and one Khefri. It bolstered Zhaanpu�s reputation as a wise, farseeing partner able to ally itself.</p><p>My diplomat was frank. We wanted unique resources, talents, and abilities. Powers to help the fight against the demons throughout the world. Kinnara referred to her office as a recruitment and marketing platform to pitch the idea of joining the fight. A promise of a fight greater than the world.</p><p>If the people of Treehome grew soft, the net must widen.</p><p>Treehome was akin to an oil well, where the composition of its reserves had changed over time. In the past, we dug out more black oil, more gasoline. But over time, natural gas would form a larger part of the extracted resources.</p><p>On a long enough timescale, there were no permanent reserves, even if I tried my best to preserve and prolong them.</p><p>- Wait. We�re invited to visit the other worlds? - I had the Valthorns send invitations to all the leaders. - Is this a trap? -</p><p>The Valthorns who sent the messages to the various lords, and for the interest of things, I�d sent the same invitations to the Holy Emperor and Holy Empress of the other continents.</p><p>- A trap. -</p><p>The priests who returned didn�t know what to tell them, at least, at first. It was eye - opening but also horrifying. They generally advised the Holy Emperor and Holy Empress no. They were too important. They were rulers of an empire.</p><p>An emperor did not take holidays.</p><p>But it was no place for a priest to tell an emperor what to do.</p><p>An emperor did what an emperor did, and one of them was fascinated so much. Holy Emperor Erranuel read the document and laughed.</p><p>- A/ invites me to visit the other world. - He laughed to his court. - He taunts me if he thinks I won�t accept. -</p><p>The Valthorn was a fairly high - leveled individual at level one hundred. I could sense he was inwardly annoyed, but the emperor�s aura was a strong one. Such was the nature of ruler classes.</p><p>- Tell A/ I am not afraid of him. I will go. Men! Prepare to set sail for the Central Continent! -</p><p>My Valthorn shrugged. - That won�t be necessary, Emperor Erranuel. A portal will be opened to send you and your entourage across. Along with all the other folks we invited. -</p><p>- I think we need a formal tour guide division, - my void archmages privately petitioned. - We�re tweaking the rift gates to make it more of a standardized trip. There�s also the issue of these ruler classes. Some of them are using their powers on my people, attempting to sway us to their side. -</p><p>Escorting nobility was a common task of spies and diplomats, and thus, I approached the FTC�s graduates, the lords and ladies of the Central Continent, for candidates.</p><p>There were quite a few takers, especially some of these noble classes that didn�t want to actually go down and deal with the nastiness of politics. A formal role as Freshka�s Inter - Dimensional Tour Guides for these foreign dignitaries was respectable, well paid, and none of the risks of assassinations commonly associated with war.</p><empty-line/><p>57</p><p>YEAR 241</p><p>Imet the holy emperor, and I felt his aura brush against mine. It was quite like a dog, barking loudly against a truck. Pointless. He seemed confident at first, as the emperor exited the portal. His small army of companions and guardians followed, but they were pale.</p><p>He kept a straight face as my aura smashed into his like a hammer. - It seems the rumors have some steel behind them. -</p><p>The confidantes all didn�t fare better. The emperor�s aura couldn�t protect them, and against my own, his aura was pushed back into a small area no larger than the emperor.</p><p>- Likewise, - I thundered. My voice these days took the form of the echoes of the forest itself, a thousand trees all speaking at once. They echoed and layered over each other. - Greetings, Emperor Erranuel. Are you ready for your trip across the stars? -</p><p>He tried to keep a straight, confident face. I could sense the mild shaking in his fingers, but the fact that he wasn�t cowered in spite of my weight made me rate him much higher than I would otherwise. - Of course. -</p><p>For all the pomp and arrogance, I could feel that this holy emperor had a backbone stronger than many others. The arrogance was merely a cover for something more within him, and there seemed like an actual, active mind within him. - I will send you to the other worlds now. Through my power. -</p><p>He nodded and checked on his companions. I felt him use some kind of power to empower his fellow companions. - Steel yourself, men. We are not cowards. -</p><p>Some of them look better, a bit of color back to their face. My teleportation ability sent them through to Lavaworld first. - It is not often I speak to you people. I believe your people consider me enemies? -</p><p>The emperor paused and looked back at his men. They were now all in another world, and I noticed him touch his skin and feel the air. - Yes. You are our foe. The threat to our empire�s existence. -</p><p>- Strange you say so, when we offer coexistence at every available opportunity? -</p><p>The emperor looked at the demons that swarmed Lavaworld. He looked rather sad. - My advisors tell me you don�t mean it. Coexistence is a lie. -</p><p>- We do, - I said. - We have bigger foes to face. Our goal is to end this cycle of destruction. If we could hide the world, we will. -</p><p>- What if that�s done? Will you seek to annihilate us? - the emperor accused, but I realized that accusation came from ignorance.</p><p>- What are your advisors feeding you? Do we seem like a bloodthirsty bunch eager to kill at every corner? -</p><p>- The guilds, do you not fund them in secret? -</p><p>- No. We certainly don�t. -</p><p>- But the banks? -</p><p>- The banks are independent entities set up to protect the wealth of the people. Everyone can use them. Including you. -</p><p>- If you don�t fund them, why do you let them go wild? I ensure all the guilds in my land listen to me, - the emperor countered. - Tell your guilds to stop if you mean to coexist. -</p><p>I realized there was a gap in comprehension. I understood coexistence as a hands - off approach. I believed that by not doing anything, I was therefore coexisting with them.</p><p>For an emperor, everyone reported to him. So it was natural for an emperor to assume that by allowing guilds from my land to attack them, I really did not have the intention to coexist with them. The guilds, in the eyes of supreme rulers, were my minions by sheer association.</p><p>- What if I told you that these guilds are truly independent of me and I have no desire to rule over or control them? Feel free to destroy them if you are able to. -</p><p>The emperor paused. - And you wouldn�t step in the way? -</p><p>- Why should I? Guilds come and go. They are just temporary groups of people, like a cult of money or an adventurer party. These are just fickle, temporary existences. Do you care about how the packs of insects form groups or guilds? -</p><p>The emperor had an epiphany of his own, as if he suddenly understood that I really didn�t give a shit about the guilds.</p><p>- Capitalism and corporations have a tendency of constantly finding the best way to make money. This time, that sadly meant conquering other lands. -</p><p>- I would stop them. -</p><p>- Do you stop children from fighting, Emperor? You let them fight and hope they grow. All I will do is set boundaries so that both don�t end up worse off. But these days, I have to shout to get my rules heard and even summon the parents and the guardians. -</p><p>The emperor chuckled at the reference. - Your child is snatching away my things. But you don�t consider them your children, do you? -</p><p>- I don�t. They are folks that happen to live under my rule, but I do not care for their political structures. These guilds, corporations, cults, or whatever come and go, and in my lifetime, they will fade. It�s almost a certainty. If you can�t protect it, you will eventually lose it. -</p><p>- I wasn�t aware you believed in might makes right, - the emperor retorted.</p><p>- What stories do they feed people like you? For an emperor, you must be aware of what bullshit you are consuming. -</p><p>The emperor paused. His aura wavered a little as he looked at his weakened entourage.</p><p>- I see. The priests often say you are the hidden hand, but it seems we have all been too presumptive. -</p><p>- To me, war is nothing more than a complicated, bloody selection and training process for my future war talent. For this war. A war for our right to exist. -</p><p>The emperor�s eyes gazed on the vast Lavaworld, the wastelands, and the demonic hordes that filled the horizon. The perpetual battlefield and my Valthorns training ground.</p><p>The war was still fought, of course. Against each other. Like kids.</p><p>But for once, they learned. It was nice to feel like they wouldn�t bother the Valthorns. For a few years. Maybe a few decades if I was lucky. Then I�d have to do this whole scare - regime again.</p><p>It was what it was. My new dimensional tour guides did well; they sung praises of my efforts across worlds. The nobles were treated to a life on the other worlds. Of hardship. Of suffering. Of death.</p><p>It was tourism. With my values, my circumstances.</p><p>Many nobles came through with some comprehension. The scope remained too hard to fathom, and certainly, it was too much to take in from just a three - or four - day trip across the void sea. My priests were all generally in favor of publicizing the existence of the multiverse to the general public.</p><p>As far as they were concerned, it was already an open secret. There were all these folks that came from another world, like the Canari, or those who migrated to the growing Tropicworld. So it made sense to go all out and start talking about the other worlds. It certainly enhanced my position and helped separate us from the regular kingdoms. Everyone was gonna get some perspective.</p><p>In terms of finances, my Valtorn Order financial administrators salivated at the prospect of charging a bomb for the privilege of visiting other worlds and creating true interdimensional trade. Money didn�t mean much to me. To me, it was the ability to direct resources and talent that truly mattered. But this was one of the areas I left it to the experts.</p><p>Each trip, theoretically, cost mana. But I had so many trees and so many clones that the mana produced pretty much covered all my military and exploratory use. But commercial trips were usually an entire league of its own, though I supposed I could set quotas.</p><p>They�d have to bid for it, or perhaps, a lottery. Then folks would get to travel from place to place. Maybe it should be a one - way trip. Or maybe both, since I�d still want some financial revenue. That�d help make my administrators happy.</p><p>I�d sell it like - isekai - lite, - that these guys would start out in another world, with the option to return. Best fresh start for anyone sick of their current situation.</p><p>I was quite amused by the idea, though I was also horrified at how much I thought like the gods.</p><p>Stella, Edna, and Lumoof were on the move again. Thanks to more sensitive sensors and also some artificial mind work, they�d roughly estimated the locations of the barrier�s source worlds and now needed to get there.</p><p>As it turned out, Stella figured it was possible to abuse the barrier itself, to use the barrier�s void energies to create a path to those source worlds. The archmages were also getting better at modifying the rift gates.</p><p>They were prepped for a fight; any world where there was some sort of barrier mechanism was likely to be fortified. Unless the demons were so confident. All three took up arms.</p><p>- Ready? - Stella looked at her two fellow domain holders, and they nodded. - This will feel different. It�s not a portal, but instead, we�re going to be in a bubble. -</p><p>They warped, and Stella flung the three in that bubble of void mana onto the barrier itself. Stella said it was the equivalent of throwing a flat stone across a pond, and the barrier was that pond.</p><p>It bounced and hopped off the barrier.</p><p>They crashed into a world, their void bubble unstable, but when they landed, they saw a world filled with demons and a lot of demonic structures.</p><p>Spires of all kinds. The terrain was dry, devoid of all life. Lumoof extended his senses and felt the core was like any other demon world.</p><p>But it was clear this wasn�t any world, because all they had to do was look up and see that there was a sun with two black rings around it. Even from the surface of the world, they could feel the twisted energies of those rings. Stella�s magical powers focused on those rings and looked at her two peers.</p><p>- Well, the barrier is generated by extracting energy from that strange sun - Wait. - Stella looked around, her magical senses tracing the energies. - There seems to be some kind of space mining. I can�t see it, but I can sense them from the magical energies in space. -</p><p>- Okay. - Edna nodded. - We�ve got some things to destroy. -</p><p>- Those two rings - they�re producing void mana somehow. From the sun�s energies. I could feel them funneling those energies away, into the barrier, but also somewhere else. -</p><p>- Black sun�s essentially stored void mana and doesn�t generate its own? -</p><p>- Maybe it does. -</p><p>- But not enough to fuel its ambitions, - Edna countered.</p><p>- So the demons capture planets and also capture suns to supplement it? - Lumoof said.</p><p>Stella didn�t seem sure. - There must be something about this sun. We need to get closer. - It was quite amusing to realize that all my domain holders had some kind of summon ability.</p><p>It seemed that as one reached that level, having magical minions was part of the skillset. Lumoof could summon spiritual warriors, Edna magical knights. Stella could summon creatures made of void mana, energy beasts. Their summoned creatures fought the demons, while the three continued to survey the location.</p><p>The planetary surface was fairly normal other than the high presence of demonic spires and spawning pools. Demons.</p><p>- Can you get us to those rings? -</p><p>Stella looked. - No issues. Same world. Don�t even need to spend all that much void? -</p><p>She coughed as she felt her own magical senses blocked.</p><p>- Oof. Magical shield. We need to bombard it from here, break down that shield, then teleport onto it. -</p><p>- They�re surprisingly thorough, - Edna quipped. - Sounds like they have some intelligent demons among those present. -</p><p>- Like the demon parasite champions? - Lumoof looked around. The demons on the surface were all regular demons.</p><p>- It�s possible the demon champion versions of these demons are intelligent. We don�t even know it�s just some or all those demon champions. Ally can think. It�s not a stretch to consider those here are able to think just as well, - Edna said and then looked back at Stella. - If you need to bombard that place, we�ll need reinforcements. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yes. Let�s go get ourselves some rift gates. They should have some on this world. -</p><p>There were no star paths for this world. This world wasn�t invading any other world.</p><p>Getting people onto that world proved significantly harder than expected, even with captured rift gates. Its location was really far, and the way they got there was through bouncing off the surface of the void barrier. It was likely that if the void barrier collapsed, a group of them would not be able to return the way they came.</p><p>Unless they had my teleporting familiars, which was fairly limited. There were only twenty - plus slots; the rest of the Valthorns typically relied on special - call - home - scrolls to emergency teleport back to a safe location.</p><p>We needed volunteers for this mission.</p><p>Matriarch Hoyia gathered them, and about a thousand of my best Valthorns came for the briefing. Of these one thousand, I hoped about a hundred would agree to make the leap to the other side.</p><p>- This will most likely be a one - way trip for a long time. At least, until A/ deploys a seed on that side of the void sea. Stella, Lumoof, and Edna are now on one of the barrier - worlds, where there is a magical structure that the demons use to extract void mana from the sun via some unknown process. -</p><p>Using magical crystals, we could display images and pictures, illustrations of what we had seen.</p><p>- A/ is of the view that there is a fairly high risk of death, and his ability to protect everyone is uncertain. It is too far from our home world, and call - home spells will not work. We do not know what this structure is capable of. But if we can break down the protective barrier and infiltrate those rings around the sun, we would take a step closer. -</p><p>The matriarch flashed an image of the barrier world.</p><p>- We know something is headed our way. This mission supports that agenda. If it is the long - theorized comet of demons, we hope to catch it before it gets near. It is likely behind that barrier. -</p><p>She looked at the crowd.</p><p>- I understand that some of you may feel that this is a suicide attempt, because of the distance. That is all right. But A/ will need volunteers, those willing to go along with the void archmages to make all the jumps needed. At the final part, Stella will be the one opening the portal from the other side. -</p><p>A hundred volunteered.</p><p>Stella�s void explorer was headed in the other direction, as far away from the demon sun as we could. The other side of the goal was to reach the god - covered worlds.</p><p>See whether we could get allies.</p><p>Talk to gods who could supply us with an army of heroes. One of the void archmages led this part of the project, along with all of our other initiatives.</p><p>The Cometworld project met a dead end. It was likely we weren�t getting the right materials. Or we didn�t have access to the system.</p><p>Veter was one of these void archmages, and he was most convinced of the god - world strategy. It was sensible. If gods could protect their own domain and even send heroes to further out worlds, the best way to defeat the demons was to reach the gods and get their help.</p><p>If a bridge could be created via my clone, essentially the gods could just keep summoning heroes and send them to the far - out worlds via my network of clones. I was the funnel, the canal that helped irrigate the abandoned worlds with heroes.</p><p>My void - treefolks grew up well. The first of them was in his teens and didn�t display any unusual behaviors. His physique was reasonable for his age, not exceptional. But his void magic was incredible, and he displayed the ability to manipulate small quantities of void magic with very minimal training.</p><p>The lizardfolk experiments were a bit more mixed. Some experienced some challenges later in their life as they aged; the void mana seemed to cause problems for their body that we did not encounter with the void treefolks.</p><p>I stepped in a few times to heal these lizardfolks and beyond that tried to correct the flaws created from the experiments with void mana.</p><p>The archmages wanted to create all types of mana - attuned people. Core mana or star mana attunement was naturally the next step, though star mana was just as difficult to work with as void mana.</p><p>Luckily, star mana didn�t have the tendency of harming the body. Star mana decayed into regular mana; in large quantities they triggered what we call mana poisoning. Mana poisoning was fairly easy to deal with. Lumoof was one of those who experienced extreme levels of mana poisoning.</p><p>We had not been able to replicate the gods ability to create souls capable of producing star mana like the heroes.</p><p>It was poured in the heroes through those magical vases as I�d seen in the soul spring, but the heroes themselves were somehow able to produce some star mana once their soul spring fully converted to that heroic white marble form.</p><p>I still tried to recreate it, though from the name, it highly implied star mana had otherworldly origins.</p><p>Even my own few star mana�generating leaves collected energies from the stars, though my earlier attempts to increase my production of star mana had gone nowhere. Among my normal mage - researchers, the creation of star mana from natural sources remained one of the most highly coveted goals.</p><empty-line/><p>58</p><p>YEAR 242</p><p>Ihad a fairly good impression of Emperor Erranuel. He seemed level headed, if a little misguided and uninformed of what could exist beyond his sphere of knowledge. Once educated, he wasn�t stupid and commanded his empire accordingly.</p><p>War was still brutal as hell.</p><p>The merchant kings were far more calculative about things, and they did have a tendency of measuring territories in terms of how much money they made. But the existential threat was super effective.</p><p>Since that visit, we maintained contact, much to the displeasure of the priests around the emperor. He had questions, and a curiosity for the greater war beyond Treehome, but alas, we were from different factions.</p><p>It was rare to find nobles and administrators interested in the greater war playing out. There were some, of course, and those that did, we would rope them to assist with the greater battle. There was always a need for people to grow our fortifications on our other worlds, such as Branchhold and Tropicworld.</p><p>Branchhold remained one of the locations where we maintained just that one patch of land, legally. But since every nation respected us, and we sent our missionaries, spies, and traders everywhere, we were respected as the one true neutral nation in the entirety of Branchhold.</p><p>We also spoke of other worlds more openly. This intrigued the nobles and wealthy of Mountainworld, and my tour people had more work to do.</p><p>At some point, we would have to allow for more open travel between the worlds; right now the movement of individuals was artificially limited. There were medical concerns, such as the introduction of unusual diseases.</p><p>This factor was negligible with my Valthorns since they had the blessings of my familiars and various abilities, but for civilians with none of that, we were concerned they�d kill themselves without knowing it.</p><p>Even those who went on officially sanctioned trips, we maintained a small team of healers just to make sure they didn�t suddenly keel over. It was unlikely, but not a good look for us if those that went on trips didn�t return.</p><p>On the Barrierworld, my domain holders and the small group of Valthorns were still at work.</p><p>- It would be better if A/ could deploy a seed here, - Lumoof actually suggested, since, with its unusual location, it was hard to ship anything over or back.</p><p>- We�ll need it for the Sun Rings itself, - Stella countered. We settled on the term - Sun Rings - to refer to the two rings around the sun. The Valthorns built a large base essentially overnight and shifted to constructing an array of magical bombardment tools meant to break or weaken the magical shielding around the two Sun Rings .</p><p>There was a group of mages that studied those rings, and they claimed it to be some kind of dyson - ring, harvesting sun energy. I thought that was pretty obvious, but I guessed we had to establish foundations, however obvious they were, before we could make more meaningful conclusions.</p><p>The main issue with the bombardment tools was essentially range.</p><p>We were the equivalent of some guys on Earth, trying to shoot something toward the Sun. The distances involved were massive, and even with the void mages portal magic, which significantly reduced the actual projectile travel time, it still involved a lot of coordination. Teleporting bombs right onto the magical shields was also quite costly, mana - wise.</p><p>One of the great things, however, was the presence of daemolite, and it was quite easy to recharge void mana. This world was filled with it; those two rings created so much void mana that some of them inevitably diffused to the environment around them.</p><p>So, for Stella, it was just picking up those excess void mana.</p><p>Alka, naturally, decided it was best if he went to this barrier world, so he, escorted by a second contingent of about twenty volunteers, also made the journey to this world. Their journey would take at least a year, because even Stella took a while to get to the barrier world.</p><p>They estimated it�d take another year or two to create sufficient tools to bombard the place.</p><p>On Threehome, as the specter of war against the demons was behind us, my issue now shifted to war with the crystal king. He had essentially declared war on Zhaanpu, and the rest of us by proxy. What this meant was harassment, since, despite his claim of total war, he didn�t dare actually mount open war.</p><p>None of his vassals were keen on facing a seemingly limitless beetle army, but they postured. It was all smoke and mirrors, all show and no actual action. It was pointless open hostility, but they still did it anyway.</p><p>Zhaanpu claimed it was just pride, and frankly, he poured oil on the fire by goading the messenger, claiming he was not afraid of war.</p><p>I naturally realized Zhaanpu was a bit of a warmonger himself and loved to use the excuse of my presence to fight wars. Strange, because he claimed he was weary of the war and the stalemate. Yet he was more than happy; hell, it felt like he was looking for any excuse to have a war.</p><p>In his own words, - I do not shy away from war. If it is war that Crystal King wants, it is war he shall get. I have scimitars that desire blood. I have raiders eager to hack at their kingdoms. -</p><p>The war between the Sandpeople and the fortified humans were essentially rough, and there were no observations of any war conventions. There was rape, there was pillaging, and there was war in its most brutal form. The Sandpeople did not share my values, even if we were nominally allies.</p><p>I decided, after speaking to my own folks, to stay out of their shit.</p><p>There were centuries if not thousands of years of bad blood between the three factions. Everyone wronged everyone, and I didn�t want to get into it.</p><p>Zhaanpu didn�t really mind that I didn�t give assistance. He was a domain holder, and just like the crystal king, he had an ego and pride. He wouldn�t take things from me, unless it was something he didn�t want to deal with. Like Khefri.</p><p>He made himself clear. - I will fight this war myself. There is no need for you to get involved. In fact, I�d prefer it if you don�t meddle. -</p><p>My spies eventually realized it was because he had to still maintain the semblance that he was the main boss of the Sandpeople, and thus, it didn�t reflect well on Zhaanpu, if I fought wars for him.</p><p>If his power was not necessary to win the war, the nations of Sand would lose their loyalty, and that was not what he desired.</p><p>The Centaurs, however, didn�t have a choice. They were too weak. They were more than happy to sit out this war between the Sandpeople and the humans. They were the weakest of the three after their recent problems with the previous demon king, and thus they also needed to rebuild.</p><p>My diplomat naturally wanted to support the Centaurs in their reconstruction, since supporting the three - party state seemed like a good idea. This was a complicated process since we essentially needed to use portals extensively to deliver goods to the Centaur lands after teleporting them in through my clone tree in the far north.</p><p>I didn�t want to ship goods through the Sandpeople�s land, since we weren�t exactly short on teleportation spells, and it just wasn�t a good political look to ship goods to another nation when we did not give that same support to Zhaanpu�s Sandpeople.</p><p>My diplomats recruited talented Centaurs to join our cause. My Centaurs, as odd as it sounded, recommended me to - throw them into the pool and watch them swim, - as these talented Centaurs from all over the Centaur lands were shipped to Lavaworld, where they found demons until they were exhausted, gave up, or found it to be what they wanted to do.</p><p>They were a martial kind, after all, and war was a calling.</p><p>The prospect of a war where they could go all out for long periods of time, without having to adhere to any ethics, since demons were pretty much monsters, excited some of them. It was even therapeutic to dance in war with a foe that was truly inhuman.</p><p>But it worked, and we recruited about a thousand Centaurs to join us. Warmongers, really. These Centaurs loved war, and our mental analysis soon revealed that as long as we gave them the tools to wage war against the demons, they�d be loyal.</p><p>It was a drug, and hell, I�d use it.</p><p>Centaurs like Arjan and many others were deployed to the Centaur lands to help them with reconstruction and reclamation of the tainted lands. This was an easy political win for us and made us friends with the tribes that used to own these lands.</p><p>It was a dangerous game, of course. Just as Zhaanpu saw the potential for civil war if he allowed my influence to set in, the same would happen with the Centaurs.</p><p>Each act that benefitted us pulled some of the native Centaur tribes away from Hoofhall. At some point, they would perceive us as a rival state, rather than friends, and the Centaur tribes may even descend into civil war.</p><p>It was a future problem, since right now they were in no condition to do so.</p><p>Along the same lines, my diplomats tried their best to get closer to the powers within Hoofhall.</p><p>Even till today, I knew little about the magical creature or item that claimed to rule over the Centaurs. Zhaanpu himself was vague and elusive about the nature of the Centaurs guardian, referring to it in passing as - them. -</p><p>One day.</p><empty-line/><p>59</p><p>YEAR 243</p><p>- How many bombs do you think it�ll take to break that down? - Lumoof asked. Alka arrived just a few weeks back and got straight to the task of battering down the magical shielding around the Sun Rings .</p><p>We did test detonations, where we sent smaller bombs toward the barrier, and they worked fairly well. The shields held, of course.</p><p>- I�m guessing something a hundred times bigger, if we go the normal way, - Alka said with a big laugh. - It�s a blended shield with demonic and void mana. All we gotta do is dump star mana on it, and it should go crazy. -</p><p>The demons had some kind of defense mechanism, of course, where we detected the Sun Rings emitting a distress beacon, the same one that came from the demon mother.</p><p>- It�ll just drive the demons nuts. - Lumoof looked. - Sure that�s a good idea? -</p><p>- Well. We have company, - Edna complained as she went out to deal with the champions that spawned out of the demon�s core. Nothing we couldn�t handle. Not yet, anyway. It�d take the demon mother itself for us to actually plan something serious.</p><p>The Barrierworld itself was astral neighbors with two other worlds, but Stella was too busy trying to crack the magical shield to travel there. One of those astral neighbors was inaccessible anyway, somehow located behind and on the other side of the barrier, despite being clearly visible to us.</p><p>- I think we could dig a hole, though, - Alka said. - Rather than blow up the shield, it may be easier to just go with an offsetting magical signature to neutralize the effects of the shield, creating a small path for us to go through. -</p><p>- You do realize if whatever we use to create that hole collapses, we�ll have no way out. -</p><p>- Just make more. We�re not exactly limited by resources. -</p><p>- We are. -</p><p>- Oh. Then, Stella, travel back to Treehome to fetch our stuff and back. -</p><p>- Hey! The void mages can do that! - Stella whined as she did her own things. - Besides, you need me to offset that void magic element in that shield. -</p><p>- But you�re a lot faster. -</p><p>- Next time A/ gets more clone seeds, we should recommend he keep two in reserve. We�d have a much easier time if we could place one here as a base of operations, - Lumoof said. Not all items could be sent back and forth with my ability, and for larger items, the void mages essentially had to be magical couriers and delivery.</p><p>- That starts us down the path of eventually asking A/ to keep a hundred clones in reserve. - Alka laughed.</p><p>- If A/ had a thousand clones, we�d have an amazing time. Imagine the number we can field across such a world. -</p><p>- If that happens, A/ �s new job will be a full - time email server manager, - Stella joked.</p><p>- I didn�t get that. -</p><p>- Imagine someone whose job is to tell messages where they need to go, from world to world. -</p><p>- Oh. That sounds mundane as hell. A/ would just offload it to an artificial mind . - Alka laughed. - By the way, I read the studies about Void Magic as a mechanism to flatten a limited aspect of dimensional space. It�s intriguing. -</p><p>Lumoof and Edna�s mind promptly shutoff the conversation.</p><p>- It is, right! The concept of void magic as an anti - dimensional mana seems to be linked to this barrier. By pushing this ability to the extreme, they�ve somehow created a null - dimensional space. The demons essentially created an impassable barrier. -</p><p>- You could reverse it or offset the effects of the barrier. -</p><p>- On a smaller scale, I could. At least, my smaller tests suggest I could do it, but the power at place here is orders of magnitude higher. I�ll need something much more powerful to break it, and we need to get a sustainable opening, if we want to look behind the veil. -</p><p>Alka looked up at the Sun Rings . Stella nodded.</p><p>- The demon sun is clearly able to release a portion of its energies to support the demon kings on their invasion. You think those rings also serve as a form of funnel? -</p><p>- I would think so. The rhythm of invasions may be somewhat linked to these rings. -</p><p>- Didn�t seem like something the demons would do, to restrict their own expansion that way, - Lumoof butted in.</p><p>- That�s true, unless this was a defense mechanism against the gods. -</p><p>- The gods can�t reach them. Or maybe they used to. - Lumoof thought. - When the multiverse was smaller. - The concept of a multidimensional expansion was probably weird.</p><p>- Maybe they don�t know that, - Stella said. - Over the eons, it�s likely this barrier itself will collapse as they run out of the mana needed to maintain it. -</p><p>If space constantly expanded, and mana consumption thus increased with space, it was only logical that eventually this barrier would consume more mana than could be produced and thus collapse on itself. This null - space barrier was very, very tiny, as it turned out. The demons were spreading it thin.</p><p>It worked both ways, of course. If I could create this null - space barrier, it should break the demons ability to invade as well. Permanently, at that.</p><p>It was likely Alka had a point. The demons had a way of getting things out, despite the presence of the barriers. These Sun Rings likely served as gates into the protected area. Anything going in or out of the demon-space was through those rings.</p><p>- So even if we get onto that thing, do we destroy it or capture it? Both work, but capturing it would let us tap this massive void mana generation device, - Alka said. - If we break it, and somehow cancel this barrier, we�d have free access to the demon realm. -</p><p>- You�re saying as if it�s a done deal. - My void archmage stretched. - We don�t even know what happens if we destroy the Sun Rings . -</p><p>- Over a long period of time, it is. - Alka laughed. - Haven�t you spent the most time with A/ to know that everything is ultimately inevitable? I prefer to capture them. Access to large quantities of void mana and the ability to study the magical concepts behind them would greatly push our comprehension. This is an actual magical structure that could ultimately redesign our future. -</p><p>- When you put it that way. - Stella looked up. - There is incredible potential for the ability to manipulate space. -</p><p>- Why can�t we use it as a weapon? -</p><p>- Souls reject void mana, remember? There�s a reason we go through that toxic void - mana ordeal in order to become void mages. Also, these dimensional spaces are inherently unstable and will collapse. -</p><p>- Doesn�t seem that unstable to me. - Alka laughed in jest. - But I get it. -</p><p>One of the Ularans back on Treehome finally reached level seventy, and with the right equipment, the Ularan Earth Mage could technically take on a demon champion on its own. Once they were better prepared, I would intend to send them to Lavaworld where they could fight with the demon champions.</p><p>Snek, of course, was excited to see one from his world get stronger. There was still more to go.</p><p>But his partner was getting older, and increasingly, Snek grew worried.</p><p>- Ken, are you sure you don�t want some kind of magic treatment? - His level plateaued. It was true that levels made them live longer, but Ken�s age was now closing in on the late seventies to eighties.</p><p>The magical snake didn�t age. But Ken did, and Ken resisted all attempts to de - age or extend his longevity more than necessary.</p><p>Even the heroes were increasingly touchy about it, especially Chung.</p><p>- Bro. - Chung met him for lunch back in Freshka. - I know it�s hypocritical of me to ask this, but please, reconsider your choice. We�ve been friends for decades now, and I can�t see you go. -</p><p>Ken laughed. It was true that Ken looked like a man in his sixties, while Chung appeared to be no more than a man in his late thirties in amazing shape. - If you know me that well, then shut it. -</p><p>- I can�t, bro. We�ve been friends for decades, and frankly, there�s that few of us. If A/ offers you a deal, please, take it. -</p><p>- Fuck that, - Ken said as he sipped on his anti - oxidizing tea. Health fads were very real in this world, since magical teas did exist.</p><p>- You don�t intend to see A/ reach the goal of defeating the demons for good? -</p><p>Snek, who took the form of the tiny lizard, agreed with Chung. - Chung has a point. A/ needs guidance. -</p><p>- All I provide is trope advice. And these days, everyone has heard my tropes a dozen times over. I�d like to age gracefully and die in my sleep as I originally envisioned. Let me die, brother. -</p><p>Chung didn�t seem happy and decided to approach me directly for a deal.</p><p>- A/ , we�ve fought together many times. Can you go against Ken�s will and let him live longer? I can�t bear to see a friend of mine die. I�ve seen so many of mine die back during the early days in this world, and the idea or thought of seeing Ken die? -</p><p>- He is healthy and well. He still has a few decades in him. There is no need for this conversation. -</p><p>- But he looks so old, and he? -</p><p>- He reminds you of his mortality. -</p><p>Chung sighed. - Yeah. Looking at him, his skin wrinkled, his hair white, I can�t help but really feel how fragile his life is. Like all it takes is just a snuff. -</p><p>I felt that way with everyone, actually. Everyone aged and died. - If it makes him happy, I won�t go against his wishes. -</p><p>- I�m a hero. He�s not. Do something. I know I�ve been a bit of a rebellious bastard, but make a deal with me. Don�t let him die. -</p><p>- You seem confident that you will live longer than him. He doesn�t serve on the front lines, but you do. Perhaps you should care about your own life more than his. -</p><p>It was still early for any of them to die, actually.</p><empty-line/><p>60</p><p>YEAR 244</p><p>- All right. Shield - piercer deployed, - Alka said with relief as the portal closed. The magical artifact floated into location, right above the shield around the Sun Rings . - Activating. -</p><p>The shield - piercer was a ring - shaped object about the size of a rift gate. It was large, about three stories tall, and meant to essentially create a hole within the shield by creating an offsetting magical energy.</p><p>It was a work of incredible craftsmanship; a few level one hundred craftsmen had to travel to Barrierworld to see it made.</p><p>The Shield - piercer whirled to life, and my void mages grinned. - Yep. It works. Ready for our invasion? -</p><p>- What�s the freaking plan? - Lumoof cursed. - Go in, deploy A/ �s seed, and conquer? What if the seed doesn�t work on the rings? It�s not a planet, you know. You can�t grow plants on steel. -</p><p>- It doesn�t look like steel. -</p><p>Stella looked at the rest. - Well, I think the four of us should go first. If the coast seems clear, then the rest of the team comes in. -</p><p>One of the level one hundred forty Valthorns nodded. - We�ll cover the base here if you need a place to retreat. -</p><p>- Got it. -</p><p>- We don�t really know what we are dealing with, - Lumoof said.</p><p>- My bet is more demons. - Alka laughed. - But you know what? The four of us can go with minimal risk. All we waste is time. -</p><p>- A/ , should we go? - Lumoof asked for my opinion. Stella and Alka both advocated going; the prospect of learning something new was worth it. Edna was neutral. Lumoof was the only one feeling a little cautious. - I feel like, given the size and importance of the Sun Rings , its defenders are likely more powerful than what we�ve seen before. -</p><p>- Agreed. But we need to do this. We can�t figure out how to deal with the demons without some risks. -</p><p>Alka had a point, and I couldn�t just wait here. We�d have to risk it. - Four of you go. If it seems clear, then call the rest of the team in to investigate. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - As you command. -</p><p>The void domain holder weaved her void magic through the Shield - piercer, and then the portal whirled into existence. She frowned. - Not very stable, there�s some disruptive elements coming from the surface of the Sun Rings . Possible anti - magic presence. -</p><p>Alka looked around. - We go first. The rest stay behind. -</p><p>- All right. -</p><p>The four moved through the portal and landed, possibly, as the first mortals on the Sun Rings .</p><p>Title awarded: Invaders of the Ring</p><p>- Snarky system. - Stella cursed as we landed on what was super, super close to the sun. At this distance, there was a perpetual searing heat that threatened to bake anything that faced the sun. A protective shield emerged above, and even that was cooked.</p><p>As we looked around, we were pretty much on the inner side of a Ring World. On this side, it was just a sheen of gold; the surface was cooked. But we saw some crystalline formation collecting the sun�s incredibly intense mana.</p><p>That heat was laced with mana.</p><p>It was star mana, yet it didn�t feel like star mana of the heroes. Instead, it felt like a raw form of star mana, untouched by the divine energies of the gods, very much like those produced by my little star - mana producing leaves, but in a slightly different form.</p><p>Even star mana had variants within them.</p><p>- Stella, I thought the prevailing theory was that suns don�t produce star mana. - At least, our tests didn�t indicate that to be the case. We were unable to replicate the conditions of Cometworld, but our tests on Treehome, Mountainworld, and Threeworld did not find any star mana from their suns.</p><p>- Clearly that theory was wrong, - Stella answered. - Some of them still do. -</p><p>Alka countered, - Maybe it�s just the star�s age. Ken once told me that a star goes through a life cycle of growth and gradual death. This is a sun in its dying days. Like Cometworld. It takes the dying moments of the sun to produce it, and this is a really large sun, so. -</p><p>- Has a long time to go from when it starts producing star mana to its dying moments. -</p><p>There was nothing here. Not on the inner side.</p><p>- Let�s move to the other side of the ring, - Stella said. - Bad news is we�ll have to walk. At this distance from the star, I�m feeling quite a strong drain on my magic. -</p><p>- Fine with me, actually. -</p><p>The walk was uneventful, and for four domain holders with all sorts of augmented abilities, they moved quickly. Lumoof�s blessings and enchantments meant they moved through the strangely steel and glass - like structure of the Sun Rings .</p><p>Then we reached the dark side of the Sun Rings and were greeted with demons. The demons were slender and looked quite like those cool demon knights we�d seen long ago. They all had swords.</p><p>- Company, - Edna said, and her weapons shredded them easily.</p><p>Here, on the dark side, the weather and temperature took an abrupt turn, becoming incredibly cold instead. We also had a better look at the materials beneath us.</p><p>Crystals and glass, with bits of steel and rock. The unusual magical formations seen on the rift gates were seen here once more, but in different words and different patterns.</p><p>The demons had their own runic language, one we didn�t understand, though we tried to copy it.</p><p>The defenses were cleared fairly easily. At least, we managed to remove those that we found with not much trouble.</p><p>- Think it�s safe to call the rest of the team here? - Stella asked.</p><p>Alka nodded, squatted, and touched the floor. It was beautiful when it wasn�t burning hot. - Yeah. I want people looking into these glass materials beneath us right now. They are incredible. -</p><p>Edna looked around the cold, dark side of the Sun Rings . - I�ll look for somewhere to set up a base. It�s likely we won�t have any, if this whole place is built for purpose, so we�ll have to just set up camp on top of this. -</p><p>- That�ll have to do, I suppose. -</p><p>Stella nodded as she did her thing, a portal whirling into existence. - I�m still feeling the mild magical interference, and I think it�s coming from beneath us. -</p><p>- Ambient interference from the sun? -</p><p>- Possible, but you think the glass has some anti - magical qualities? -</p><p>- We�ll have to look at it, - Alka said. - Can�t say for sure, even with my identification abilities. -</p><p>Lumoof spread out his own senses and mine. I felt like I was floating in the air, despite the presence of a solid surface. This whole thing was artificial. It wasn�t Earth. Except certain parts. My senses abhorred most of the surface, but it was likely the Sun Rings were built by joining asteroids or planetoids together to form an underlying structure.</p><p>There were parts where I wanted to be. Parts where there was an asteroid still hidden underneath all the glass and crystals.</p><p>Lumoof repeated our observations, and the rest of the team stepped through.</p><p>- Should we approach the holes? -</p><p>There was a part of the Sun Rings where the star mana of the sun was pulled and pushed through a set of unusual gigantic holes on the Sun Rings . That was where the star mana was somehow transformed into void mana. It certainly invalidated the idea that super - dimensional mana could somehow be converted into anti - dimensional mana. Or at least there was a way to excise the - super - part and replace it with - anti - ?</p><p>Or there was a way these two facts could exist while still being true?</p><p>Stella shook her head. - I think we�re not ready. Let�s just do some more research. We find out what we can, then once we�re mostly done, we push through to those places. -</p><p>- Why? Because of defenders? - Alka countered. - We could get more research done there. -</p><p>- Well, yes, - Stella said. - If that place is important, it�s likely to have stronger defenders. We have a good base of operations here. We ought to just stay here and take what we have. -</p><p>Edna nodded in agreement.</p><p>- Very well. But we will be spending time. Valuable time. -</p><p>Nothing much occurred for the next two months, as the demons ignored our small base of operations in that quiet corner of the Sun Rings . The samples of the Sun Rings materials were extremely interesting, being made of some kind of fusion of crystals, anti - mana glass, and some weird type of steel alloy not found on our worlds.</p><p>That steel alloy felt like one of those rare minerals only found on selected worlds, a world we clearly needed to capture for our own.</p><p>- So we�re ready to go? - Alka was excited, as were the rest of the team. We packed up and began to journey to what we referred to as the - Furnace. -</p><p>The journey there was littered with demons, and we slaughtered them as they came. There were no spawning pools here, so we had no idea where they came from.</p><p>Then after a month of walking through the magically disruptive dark side of the Sun Rings , we arrived at the Furnace. Strange statues were along the surface of that circular ring that guided the jet of void mana.</p><p>The Furnace was massive; looking across it was quite like looking at the moon. The distances were probably similar, or more, since this was pretty much a solar - scale superstructure. The ircular rings were made with even more unusual materials, and the magical energies here were extremely powerful. The void mana generated and sent into the null - dimensional Void Barrier and beyond felt like an intense pulsar.</p><p>A very intense pulsar that even my domain holders couldn�t get near.</p><p>This was akin to approaching the sun itself. We�d be baked alive. For the level one hundred thirty and one hundred forty Valthorns, this was a sight they�d probably never forget.</p><p>If they survived this trip.</p><p>- You know, the idea that the demons are some kind of self - replicating machine is starting to make sense, - Alka said. - This is the kind of thing I�m pretty sure Ken would say to be the work of a robotic creature. -</p><p>- demon-golems. - Edna shrugged. She spent enough time with Kei and the heroes to be familiar with the terms.</p><p>Lumoof looked at Stella. - Well, from our earlier observation, we know that capturing this structure is impossible. We�d only be able to capture the rock - remnants still within certain parts of the Sun Rings . -</p><p>- That only leaves destroying it, - Alka said.</p><p>- Can we even destroy something this massive? - one of the Valthorns interjected.</p><p>- We�ll have to? -</p><p>At that point, we noticed the statues around the circular furnace activated. A distress signal? Stella immediately cursed.</p><p>- Prepare for battle. We have company. -</p><p>The aura we sensed was immediate, as a rift opened right in front of us. A demon king emerged. It was a massive creature the size of a building; it had two glowing axes the size of cars, and armor. Around it were those slender demons, but with more power than before.</p><p>Demon King (Defender) ? arrived on ?</p><p>- Now�s not a good time to be funny, system. - Lumoof cursed.</p><p>The entire Sun Ring vibrated and then pulsed. The glass - crystal structure underneath our feet glowed, the symbols and runes flashing.</p><p>My mages immediately cursed. - Shit. A strong anti - magic suppression field! -</p><p>It was so strong that it would disrupt most normal magic and Stella�s portal ability.</p><p>Edna looked back at the demon king and smiled. - Well, it seems I�ll have to hold the demon king back. Lumoof, Stella, Alka, get everyone back to safety. -</p><p>- Safety? - Lumoof cursed. - Not everyone has teleporting familiars. A/ can�t recall all of us back with it. -</p><p>There were about eighty level one hundreds with us. About ten of them were in the level one hundred thirties. I wasn�t going to lose them. They�d served me for decades.</p><p>They were prepared to die. I wasn�t planning on letting them die.</p><p>Edna�s magical shield appeared and parried the demon king�s axe. - Figure it out, Lumoof. -</p><p>Lumoof looked around. With the anti - mana present, it meant most magical forms of teleportation to safety would be out of the window. Stella�s own void mana was somehow nullified. Normally, it wouldn�t affect her, but there was just way too much anti - magical suppression on the Sun Rings that it overcame her domain - tier abilities.</p><p>The demon king roared, and I felt it use some kind of anti - magic ability, too.</p><p>Edna cursed as the ability bounced off her shields.</p><p>The level one hundred thirties were not ready for this fight.</p><p>- Lumoof, - Alka said, somehow turning back to join Edna, - use A/ �s clone somewhere. The domain abilities should circumvent the anti - magical preventions. We�ll waste A/ �s ten years. But it�s better than losing our people. Go. Take Stella. -</p><p>Lumoof and Stella both nodded. - All of you, with me. We need to get to a location on the Ringworld that has an asteroid underneath or within it. That�s our key out of this, or we�ll be killed by the demon king. -</p><p>Lumoof activated one of his strongest blessings. A priest�s abilities were mixed, some spell - based, some system - based, and they immediately empowered the entire group.</p><p>Edna attacked the demon king relentlessly, doing her best to attract the demon king�s aggro.</p><p>But it was not the only demon. Demons emerged from everywhere, as more rift gates opened. The demonic knights poured out of them.</p><p>- How do the demons do it? - Stella cursed, as she had to rely on conventional weapons. The level one hundreds and one hundred forties could deal with the regular demons, and with Lumoof�s blessing, they could flee. But there was nothing that could really take down a demon king, and attempting to fight it now was a stupid idea.</p><p>Thus, the only solution was to retreat.</p><p>The win condition was to stall the demon king, and Edna had to occupy it before it reached any of our non - domain holders.</p><p>- Lady Edna, may I join you? I hope your Duty is already active. - Alka leaped to join the battlefield. My researcher had rarely seen battle, but he had seen enough from afar that it didn�t scare him.</p><p>- Of course. But I hope it�s not a death wish. - Edna laughed as she parried a few more furious, earth - shattering strikes from the demon king. The attacks left huge gashes in the glass - crystal platform beneath them. - You have a plan? -</p><p>- Just one, really. -</p><p>Alka looked back. Lumoof, Stella, and the rest were speeding through the Sun Rings . They�d likely reach somewhere safe soon enough.</p><p>Edna parried more attacks, and Alka threw some bombs to shake off the smaller demons. - You don�t really need to help, you know. A/ could just pull me back once you get to safety. -</p><p>Alka laughed. - Actually, I�m just buying time. -</p><p>He looked back again, as more time passed. He was protected by a wide variety of skills and abilities, but they wouldn�t hold against the demon king.</p><p>So, for now, he was just nearby, waiting for the moment and watching Edna harass the demon king as an undying knight. Her sword of anti - demons was like a golden flame, and it left some clear cuts on the demon king.</p><p>But this demon king was at full strength, not yet weakened by bombs or traps. She may be strong, but she was not yet enough to beat a demon king on her own.</p><p>Yet the demon king was gaining ground and pushing them back. Edna�s range of attacks was also running out, and it was increasingly clear that the demon king began to realize he could ignore Edna.</p><p>Alka looked back at Lumoof some more. It felt like they were far away.</p><p>Lumoof and Stella reached a particular segment of the Sun Rings . With the anti - magical aura present throughout the Sun Rings , void mana teleportation was impossible.</p><p>- Here. A/ , can we use the seed? -</p><p>- Yes. - It was a difficult choice. I�d give up the flexibility and insurance of one clone seed for the next ten years. But I had to.</p><p>I wouldn�t let these people die. Not when they were so close to the domain level.</p><p>Lumoof pulled out the clone seed from his pocket space and with his entire strength punched the platform. It left a crack.</p><p>It wasn�t necessary. My seed pierced through the platform like it wasn�t there and zoomed toward the rocky portion hidden underneath all the glass and crystal. My ability to seek out soil was uncanny, and a clone emerged.</p><p>My tree cracked through the platform and the turbulent magics, and I felt the magical power of the Sun Rings interact with my own.</p><p>It was strong and felt like burning lava. This Sun Ring produced more mana than I had a few times over.</p><p>The Valthorns looked relieved as they rushed to the clone.</p><p>- All right. Let�s send you guys back. -</p><p>- What about those on the surface? - There were some of them still on the world�s surface, not on the Sun Ring .</p><p>- They�ll have to wait. Stella will have to come back and pick them up. -</p><p>They touched my tree, and I sent them home.</p><p>Lumoof and Stella didn�t go through. They waited.</p><p>- Should we go help Edna and Alka? -</p><p>The demon king naturally felt the presence of my clone and immediately assessed me to be its greatest threat. It wanted to move.</p><p>Edna pulled out a harpoon and attempted to shackle it to the ground. She wasn�t strong enough to hold the demon king down.</p><p>Alka smiled. - Edna. I�m coming. -</p><p>Alka ran toward the demon king as he consumed some non - magical potions. His speed wasn�t impressive, but it was enough to dodge some of the demon king�s magical attacks and get close enough.</p><p>The demon king saw him coming, and the axe almost landed.</p><p>- I always wanted to do this. -</p><p>Alka grinned.</p><p>- Always a bomb . -</p><p>Alka�s body flashed, and at that sudden moment, the entirety of the Sun Rings shook. It was an explosion so large that it was equal to any of the traps we left for the demon king. Alka had somehow tricked his ability into accepting the traps as a single superstructure?</p><p>A sudden burst of light was so bright it briefly outshone everything in the world and could even be seen on the world�s surface. The explosion ripped through a portion of the Sun Ring �s platform and charred the demon king.</p><p>But this was no ordinary demon king. It was a Defender, and its toughness was incredible. The explosion merely revealed an inner self that was thoroughly unharmed. Slimmer. Smaller. But still just as powerful.</p><p>It had a sword of liquid blood that came down with the fury of an angry god.</p><p>Alka cursed. - Oh fuck. -</p><p>I pulled my domain holder back home using my Court of the Deitree .</p><p>The attack wrecked the already wrecked platform. The Sun Ring shook as a segment of the Sun Ring cracked and shattered.</p><p>Edna laughed. - Oh dear. A/ , I think we�re done here. -</p><p>- Agreed, - Lumoof and Stella answered.</p><p>I pulled all of my three remaining domain holders home.</p><p>My clone was the only thing left on the dark side of the Sun Ring . I had never fought a demon king head - on. This was perhaps my only chance. In truth, there was nothing more to achieve here.</p><p>The demon king instead turned to my clone tree and charged at it. Furious. Angry, its attack was incredible. It met my wooden shields, and my shields shattered. But it did not hurt my clone.</p><p>It attacked again. And my shields shattered some more. But its blades or claws didn�t reach my body. I countered with my roots.</p><p>I was stronger. I was no longer an ant trying to bite an elephant. I was just a small cat.</p><p>But my defenses were leagues above my offensive ability, and I blocked every attack the demon king threw my way. Shields were shattered, but I could make more than it could shatter. This exchange of none of us hurting each other lasted for hours.</p><p>Then it stopped and called for help.</p><p>Another distress signal. I sensed a twisting in space. A rift opened.</p><p>Demon King (Defender 2) ? arrived on ?</p><p>- Oh shit, - I cursed as I watched a different type of demon king emerge.</p><p>Realizing that I was fucked, I decided to not let it have the luxury of killing my clone. I pulled my clone back and unmade it.</p><p>- That was a disaster. -</p><p>- No one died. I don�t call that a disaster, - Stella said. Luckily, the void archmage on the surface world quickly ordered everyone to retreat once they saw that bright light coming from the Sun Rings . They were far enough not to be affected by the anti - magical properties and could still teleport away.</p><p>- But the barrier is still there. -</p><p>- That is true. But it is weaker. Fainter. I can see deeper into it. -</p><p>- Well, we could do so again? -</p><p>- When A/ �s clone recharges in another ten years, - Stella said. - We know Alka�s bomb ability worked. We can bomb that shit out of existence. -</p><p>- So what now? Recharge and go at it again? - Lumoof asked.</p><p>Stella looked at the barrier from the safety of Treehome. - Actually, we have a comet to deal with. -</p><empty-line/><p>TREE OF A/ Six</p><p>2024 SPAIzzER</p><empty-line/><p>1</p><p>YEAR 245</p><p>The comet. It was a red glowing world from our view.</p><p>We saw it only briefly, in the moment when Alka�s explosions temporarily disrupted the barrier of the void. The disruption caused the barrier to become so thin that we could see what was beyond it.</p><p>An object that moved slowly in the still extremely large void sea. During that short window, we were able to see it move. It teleported, at least from our perspective, yet we were fairly certain it got closer.</p><p>At the same time when the barrier was down, a transmission from the comet itself got through, and we detected it as a momentary flash within the demon king�s core - map, quite like when a software update was pushed out to all devices. The comet wasn�t even hiding itself because it shouted its location to all the demon kings, and in an act of utmost confidence, the update even came with its trajectory through the void sea.</p><p>We just couldn�t see it on this side of the barrier before, and now, Stella gazed at the core map. - Looks like once it got to the other side of the barrier, we�d detect it anyway. -</p><p>All in, it would take about another twenty - five years to reach us if our estimates were correct.</p><p>We now had a countdown to work with, and we actually went to two of the worlds close to its expected path.</p><p>- We have two chances to hop onto the comet, - Stella repeated. One in eight years, another in fifteen. After that, it was going to go through what appeared to be a large patch of void sea with no known astral neighbors. - If we want to hit it and destroy it before it lands, that�s our two moments. -</p><p>I cursed. I wouldn�t have a clone ready in eight years!</p><p>- Lumoof could just camp on the comet for two years and deploy your clone once it�s ready. -</p><p>We devised a plan to counter the demon comet before, in the off chance we got to face our own demonic comet. The strategy can be summarized o four key steps.</p><p>Invade, manipulate, destroy, evacuate.</p><p>We would invade the comet if we could reach it and attempt to manipulate it. If we couldn�t, we would destroy it. If we failed to destroy the comet, we would evacuate and attempt to reclaim the world after the demonic comet made impact and smashed into Treehome. Evacuate was my least desired option, since it essentially reset all the gains we had made with Treehome.</p><p>Invade, manipulate, and/or destroy the comet. That was my preferred option.</p><p>My void mages were most excited, especially those who worked hard to manipulate Cometworld. Here was a world, traveling through the void sea! They immediately wanted to know how the demons did it and if there was a secret on this comet we could learn.</p><p>If it was a device, we would steal it.</p><p>My entire institution was geared for this moment. To get ready for war with the demons. To prepare for an eventual counterattack. We knew it was coming in the days since the demon king was slain on that other world.</p><p>Eight years from now, its expected path would take it really near to the demonic Turtleworld. That was where we needed for the first attack on the comet.</p><p>We would have to give up on Barrierworld and the Sun Rings for now. We would return to it someday, once we resolved our comet problem.</p><p>- All right. We got eight years before it crosses path with the demonic Turtleworld, - Lumoof announced to the group present. The announcement of the coming comet to the entire senior leadership, and almost all of the Valthorns, - Some of you involved in the Margmarian Dwarves city ruins will find this extremely familiar, because we are essentially dealing with the same counterattack from the demons. -</p><p>The crowd went wild as they talked with each other.</p><p>- A/ and the domain holders have essentially outlined a few key strategies, and our goal is to intercept the demonic comet. We will attempt to capture it, failing which, we will attempt to destroy it with as many bombs as we can. -</p><p>- Are we doomed, Lord Lumoof? - a Valthorn stood and asked in panic.</p><p>- I don�t see why we are, - Lumoof said. - Once we reach that world, we have about thirteen to fifteen years to destroy the demon�s comet. It�s certainly not as scary as I made it out to be. -</p><p>- It�s a planet. -</p><p>- Our initial estimates based on whatever little data we have reveals that it is a world half the size of our current world. Still pretty big. We largely don�t know what�s on the comet, whether what we accomplish is even possible, and all that. Our goal, therefore, over the next eight years, is we must be prepared to bomb this world to smithereens. - One of the void archmages stood to present their findings.</p><p>The crowd quieted down when Lumoof raised his hand.</p><p>- We will be splitting the Valthorns into multiple task forces. -</p><p>Alka took the stage. - I will be leading the destruction force. The goal is to blow this comet up if we can�t capture it. The existing group that�s making bombs will need to massively scale up its work. -</p><p>Edna, Roon, and Johann led the invasion force. They needed to build a massive base of operations on the demonic Turtleworld, and also Lavaworld, and prepare for that day. They would need to get there to support the destruction force.</p><p>One of the void archmages and a lord from Tropicworld would have to lead the evacuation force. We�d plan to evacuate everyone to Tropicworld around one to two years from impact if we realized we had no way of avoiding that comet.</p><p>Stella and another archmage led the void manipulation group, with the intention of redirecting the comet toward somewhere else. This was the same group that worked on Cometworld, so now they would have to take their failure and hopefully turn it around.</p><p>There was also a group that worked on - shielding - and - bunkering. - Essentially a repeat of what the Margmarian Dwarves did. This didn�t end well for them, but unlike the Margmarian Dwarves, we were now a multi - planetary organization. We knew exactly what everything was, and as long as my body stood on Treehome, bunkering could be a viable strategy.</p><p>We just needed to be way better prepared than the ancient Dwarves.</p><p>Aria and Aispeng naturally panicked. They were not here when the comet came the first time. - Can you move me? I mean, I know I�m not normally helpful, but I don�t want to die. -</p><p>- Your true body is deep underground, right? If so, you may not be that much of a risk. -</p><p>- We�re talking about a planet - sized projectile. How are we not fucked? Everything on the surface is going to be destroyed. It�s probably big enough to blow up half the planet and some. Even Lilies is going to be in trouble, but I guess they�re not so much at risk since they can cocoon themselves. -</p><p>- We�ll see what we can do about it. -</p><p>- There�s nothing to see. Get some of your guys here, dig my main body out, and shift me to one of your other worlds. I have no intention of testing out your reincarnation ability. -</p><p>Can I blow up big rock? Reefy said as I informed my fellow inanimate object located in the sea. Reefy was grown and regularly sent me images of strange monsters from the deep. Leviathans, krakens, and stuff like that. They were all fairly harmless to me, though, even if the creatures in the deep have the strength of between level of sixty to eighty.</p><p>It�s a little too big for you, I responded as I tried to share the estimated size of the thing.</p><p>Just need lots of exploding fish.</p><p>Ah, yes. Reefy had discovered bombs and used them to bomb his enemies. There were merpeople in the water that he didn�t like every much. I didn�t interact with them, and these merpeople didn�t come to the surface, either, so our relationship was one of mutual ignorance.</p><p>Some of them did occasionally travel to my shoreline trees and plants, and those kelp forests, but they didn�t do me any harm. So I was fairly content to leave them be.</p><p>Lilies of the Lake took the news with resignation.</p><p>The demons come with their death ball of flames. We will hide, as we always have.</p><p>Would you help?</p><p>We will offer our assistance, but hiding is our preference.</p><p>Lilies dug deeper into the ground. I just wasn�t sure whether that would actually help.</p><p>Tropicworld and Mountainworld both expanded their sites for the Valthorns, as part of our diversification efforts.</p><p>We needed to duplicate everything we had on Treehome on Tropicworld and also prepare for the possibility of evacuation and, beyond evacuation, a war to reclaim Treehome from the demons after the impact.</p><p>The heroes would be part of the invasion and comet destruction team. If I could deploy my clone on the comet, I�d then send the heroes there to destroy the demon�s comet planet.</p><p>Their tremendous firepower was essential, and based on what we�d seen on the Sun Rings , we were also expecting defenders at the same level as the demon king.</p><p>This buzz of activity was felt by the locals, as they saw my Valthorns gear up for a bigger war.</p><p>The question that came soon after was simple.</p><p>What were we preparing for?</p><p>Should we tell people that they may die in twenty - five years?</p><p>Should I tell the larger population about the existence of a demonic comet headed our way? Did we want to scare the people and set off large - scale panic?</p><p>What was the right thing to do? If we could prevent the demonic comet from ever hitting us, then there was really no reason to set off a mad rush for safety. But if we told them, and the comet really was still headed our way, their cooperation would make evacuation significantly easier.</p><p>- We need about five years to prepare for a total evacuation of Treehome. We can keep this program quiet for twenty years. There is really no reason to alarm the people yet. If we fail during the two invasions of the comet, then we start shouting. Let�s keep this mainly to those in power, - Lumoof recommended.</p><p>It wasn�t an immediate problem to my people, but twenty years was very short to me.</p><p>After much deliberation, there wasn�t much these nobles could do to help, but if they set off large - scale panic, we�d need to deploy people to suppress those issues. So informing them was a net - negative.</p><p>Most suspected something was up anyway, because we massively hired new members for the Valtorn Order, alchemists, blacksmiths, crafters to hugely ramp up our weapons production, and also bunkers.</p><p>For those on the other worlds like Branchhold and Threeworlds, they mainly witnessed the Order purchasing and moving great amounts of crystals and similar materials.</p><p>- We need to revive our moon base project. It�s likely as the two worlds collide, the space between the worlds will first meet in space, - Stella said. - Imagine each world as a bubble, and the demon�s comet is a bubble of its own. If we want to interrupt or disrupt the demon�s comet, there is likely a third opportunity or chance when it gets near to us, if we fail in the first two meeting points. -</p><p>Its speed was likely significantly higher once the two different realms collided. Hell, I thought that was probably the point where an evacuation was the only way forward.</p><p>I doubted shields would do much against a planetoid - sized projectile.</p><p>What else could we do?</p><p>That was the question that hung on my mind.</p><p>We still had at least a few years before we needed to deal with the demons on Mountainworld and Threeworlds. We could, theoretically, invade the demon worlds and get at the demons in those worlds, but like Lavaworld, there was no connection. Lavaworld was cut off when the demon king was killed.</p><p>I ever felt like being pulled in so many directions at once. Well, I always had.</p><p>Priorities competed with each other. We always had a time limit, but knowing one�s time limit did put a kind of pressure on everyone to get shit together. We needed to prepare for the comet, but at the same time, I also needed my people to get stronger.</p><p>For those who had not gotten their domains, they worked harder to get it. They attacked the dungeons with renewed vigor, because with the blessings of the pantheon, they knew they would be able to survive.</p><p>The crystal king�s golems were getting stronger. The crystal king didn�t back down after the demon king was destroyed. Instead, he sent golems into Zhaanpu�s lands.</p><p>Zhaanpu responded with golems of his own, creatures that resembled sphinxes made of sandstone.</p><p>My spies and informants claimed such prolific use of these old war machines had not occurred for centuries, and that was partly due to the presence of Hytreerion on the battlefield.</p><p>They had to shore up domestic support to convince their own political vassals that they were on par. So it made the two domain holders reveal their own gigantic creatures.</p><p>Their own spies and people hyped up the strength of their own giant golems, but it was clear they all were nothing much compared Hytreerion�s incredible arsenal. In this big rod - waving contest, I had the biggest, best gun.</p><p>Not much to be proud of, and honestly, an old war machine made from a demon walker reduced to military grandstanding was just sad.</p><p>There were fragments of the materials from the Sun Rings in my biolabs, things that I needed to study.</p><p>I didn�t know what certain parts of them were. They had a component part that was likely to be the anti - magic sand that had been processed into glass. But the steel was not a type of steel found on any of the worlds so far.</p><p>That meant the demons had access to a kind of unique metal we didn�t have, and if we wanted to compete with the demons on the same level of ability, we needed to have this metal, too.</p><p>I called one of the void archmages.</p><p>We still only had four, plus Stella, which made five. Stella was already busy, one of them was working on the invasion, one was working on the evacuation plans, one was working on the surveys and listening devices throughout all the demon worlds, and another one was working on the demon comet void - sea manipulation plans.</p><p>I needed him to hop worlds and get this metal while the rest of them worked on their tasks. He would go with a small group of protectors.</p><p>They were off.</p><p>Those that were still here, they continued to study the metals. We were not sure whether they were engineered or alloys, or whether they were natural.</p><p>My team worked on it anyway, because it was key to their Sun Ring structure. If we could identify the weaknesses, perhaps some kind of magical frequency, or a specific breakpoint, we could tailor our explosives and magic for maximum impact.</p><p>There were multiple Sun Rings to destroy to gain access to the inner worlds.</p><p>- Where�s your void explorer now? -</p><p>- Still headed in the other direction. - Since Stella�s void explorer left Ulara, she went further in the other direction. The hope was that we could reach some of the God - inhabited worlds, places where the influence of Aiva, Gaya, or whatever was strong. I�d want to speak to them and then get them to help us in our fight. They were strong. I was fairly certain Aiva in his or her home world would have such incredible power that even a demon king was no threat.</p><p>- But nothing? -</p><p>- Nope. Not yet. I hope I get somewhere. Soon. -</p><empty-line/><p>2</p><p>YEAR 246</p><p>The comet was still behind the veil. The barrier�s thickness recovered, which suggested that the demons had reconstruction abilities. They could somehow repair the Sun Rings so quickly even after Alka�s ability blew up and shattered a chunk of the Sun Rings .</p><p>Yet the transmission the comet emitted was sufficient. It�d cross the barrier in a year or two.</p><p>We�d see it. This was a slow - mo truck crash.</p><p>And somehow, I felt nervous.</p><p>- Demon Turtleworld. - Roon and Johann arrived at the location, along with the void mages. - What a name. -</p><p>- You know Lumoof�s never been one for names. - Roon chuckled and looked at the barren plains. As they explored the place a little more, it soon turned out there were more areas in the world than they initially expected, and some actually had some kind of murky, quasi - acidic pools and seas.</p><p>The demonic turtles were resistant to those acids, and we observed them entering the acidic pools and seas.</p><p>Johann shrugged as more and more Valthorns arrived. - This is going to be home for a while. - He flicked a finger, and out of nowhere, a small dragon emerged. His dragon finally hatched, and it was a golden dragon with absolutely beautiful scales.</p><p>There were already Valthorns who asked to buy any excess scales, something that Johann rejected. He was going to keep all of them and then turn them into armor. Dragonscale armor sounded absolutely amazing.</p><p>The golden dragon hatchling breathed a gold flame that was not seen anywhere else, and even the mages wanted to study it. Dragonbreath. True dragonbreath was something lost to time, and everyone wanted to see it.</p><p>The little golden dragon wasn�t big enough to carry Johann yet, but it ate voraciously. We shipped meat over by the truckloads, but honestly, we were not exactly sure what to feed it. In time, I wondered whether Johann would be able to control such a powerful dragon. Even with its current size, I already estimated it to be something in the level eighties or nineties. In its full strength, it might even be able to deal as much damage as the heroes.</p><p>- Shouldn�t we just hit the core of this world just to fuck with the demons? - Roon laughed, his equipment strapped to his back.</p><p>- Think we can do that after we deal with the comet. - Johann frowned. - We�re building a base in a place with a quasi�demon king underneath us. -</p><p>- It�s not very different from Lavaworld. -</p><p>- You know the difference. - Johann arched his eyebrows.</p><p>Roon laughed. - We�re here. That�s sufficient comfort for the guys here. -</p><p>Over the next two to three months, the Valthorns discovered that the Demonic Turtleworld experienced regular, large amounts of tremors that shook the ground and moved some of the large barren sands. The tremors came from the core itself, as if something in the core of the planet kept moving.</p><p>Our base on the Demonic Turtleworld therefore had to be built with magical securing artifacts that altered the ground around them, such that the forces of such tremors were diverted away.</p><p>The turtles themselves were fairly easy foes, and despite being demons, they were surprisingly non - aggressive. They attacked when we got close, but these demons didn�t seem to take the initiative to launch attacks. They were similar to the anti - magic giant lizards: they had high defenses, strong melee and close - range attacks, and strong magic resistance.</p><p>But ultimately, they had certain weak points, such as their underbelly.</p><p>The void mages scanned the sky. The Demonic Turtleworld had some smaller - asteroids - around it that floated in space.</p><p>They were not immediately obvious, but once we found them, a group of them headed there immediately to set up a second position. The simple reason was that the void mages had stronger power in space, and we were not sure how close or far the demon comet would get when the paths actually crossed.</p><p>So the wider our range, the better our chances of actually catching the comet in its path.</p><p>My two domain holders fanned out on the demon world and began stealing rift gates, along with the daemolite next to them. We needed large quantities of daemolite to supply the void mana needed to open a portal to the Cometworld as it passed by.</p><p>Normally, my potato storage units would be able to store the void mana, even with decay, but I didn�t have enough clone seeds to deploy a clone on the Demon Turtleworld, and I also needed one clone seed to deploy on the comet itself, if that was possible.</p><p>There was a suspicion from my mages that the demons had a way of - controlling - worlds and commanding them to move in the void sea. Just like how the Will of the World said that they could be commanded to do so. If this was the case, my clone would be required to - reclaim - control of this comet�s will of the world. That would allow us to then override the demons instructions and steer it away from collision.</p><p>In the meantime, we worked.</p><p>Daemolite. We collected so much daemolite from across the entire Demon Turtleworld and bit by bit moved it to the nearby asteroids. The Valthorns quickly set up a base, complete with all the life - support supplies needed to operate on a rock without breathable air.</p><p>We developed powerful earth magic meant to move large amounts of dirt and ground in a short period of time. The idea was that we�d need the earth magic to dig into the comet; it was likely not to have an open pit that we could just drop into. Powerful earth excavation magic was created and stored on tens of thousands of magical scrolls.</p><p>Demonic Turtleworld transformed into a war base by the end of the year, with tens of thousands of bombs and various ordinances.</p><p>Magic truly was amazing. Skills, too.</p><p>The demons attacked us, but so far, the demon mother refused to leave its pit. So we didn�t have any reason to enter it.</p><p>Not when I only had one clone left, and it was still in cooldown.</p><p>Aria�s avatar was ready. The wooden avatar was linked to her and then transformed into an icy tree resembling an evergreen pine. It had hair in the form of evergreen leaves that meant pins, and she said it was based on her original form.</p><p>- I shouldn�t feel so bad for being born a scorpionoid. - Khefri chuckled as I introduced Aria�s avatar to the heroes.</p><p>- I believe I would rather trade places. - Aria laughed. - Being a block of ice for centuries isn�t fun. The only reason I have not gone insane is because magic and skills put me through hibernation. -</p><p>The scorpion lady had lightened up significantly since a decade ago. Traveling multiple worlds and fighting demons across the worlds gave her confidence, and her new friendship with the fellow heroes gave her life a meaning she once lacked. Even though her relationship with the archer hero Chung was fraught with the usual relationship ups and downs.</p><p>Then Prabu dropped the bomb on me one day.</p><p>- A/ , I would like to try and have children with Colette. -</p><p>Okay. Heroes mating with each other - that was normal, I supposed.</p><p>- We�ve known each other for decades now, and for a while, it felt like fighting demons was our only purpose in this world. But as the class�s hold on our mind wavers, we - we want to have children. -</p><p>- Why now? You didn�t have the need before this. -</p><p>- It - it�s just something we never thought about. The idea of having children as heroes fighting demons was so wild. I mean, I could imagine other people having children, or non - heroes having children, but having one with Colette. it�s just different somehow. -</p><p>Hero - class mind - fuckery? That was so? -</p><p>- Do you think there will be side effects? I mean, right now, the strongest, most powerful healer in the entire multiverse is likely you. -</p><p>- I don�t think it�ll be a problem, but given what we�ve seen of other hero - offspring, there�s no special benefits. Hell, you might still be like you now by the time your kids grow up. Is that something you want? -</p><p>- We�ll be like elves, then. -</p><p>- Yeah, and I�m not saying it lightly that it�s going to be a huge mental block. - Having children was fine. A hero losing their children, that was when shit got crazy. A mad, angry hero was probably going to be way more destructive.</p><p>- I know. Harris once said he was surprised how little he actually cared for his offspring. It took his conscious effort and reminder to overcome his innate urge to ignore them, - Prabu said. - I�m not sure whether a child of two heroes would be different. I feel it might be. -</p><p>- If it�s not clear, the hero class is clearly designed for you heroes to have a light touch on the world with as little attachment as possible. -</p><p>- That is fading, clearly, - Prabu repeated. - It�s been many, many years, and I�m more in control of the class. I feel I�m getting better at spotting the class�s attempts to mess with my mind. -</p><p>- The fact that you can have this conversation is probably a sign that its hold wanes. -</p><p>- That�s dangerous, isn�t it? -</p><p>- It is. I cannot afford a runaway hero. Or a hero that is destructive. There is too much at stake. Not when there�s a comet headed our way. I don�t even know if we can deploy a seed or a clone on the comet. If we can�t, then we really have a limited window to hop on the comet. -</p><p>Prabu looked sad. - After the comet, then. I�d like to move to Tropicworld. Permanently. That world doesn�t get invaded. -</p><p>- For now. -</p><p>I wondered briefly what would happen if Treehome fell but the heroes still lived. Would the mental compulsions on the heroes vanish if their home worlds no longer existed? Was there even such a condition in the class? It was a pointless thing. I chucked that thought into the back of my head.</p><p>- But yes, after the comet. -</p><p>- You want us to wait a few more years. No, maybe two decades. My child could grow up till he or she is seven, or eight, or even in his teens, - Prabu said. - Actually, maybe there�s no good time, after all. -</p><p>At this point, I realized the hero�s mind was made. He was going to have a child with Colette, and the best I could do was just support them through it.</p><p>- We won�t wait, - Prabu said. - We don�t know if we�ll die or not when we fight all the other demon kings, but we ask that my children be relocated to Tropicworld should the day come. -</p><p>The heroes continued to pay me in hero items, and I supposed there was no harm. Not anymore. - Very well. -</p><p>- A/ , I need to go on a demon king�hunting spree, - Alka said.</p><p>- Oh? -</p><p>- I know I�ve been tasked with that comet stuff, but I was thinking that the best way forward is to amplify my own destructive abilities. I need to obtain some kind of ability that meshes well with my Always a Bomb . If I could get a multiplier effect, I could fundamentally be a mobile land mine to soften any demon king and the comet. -</p><p>That was quite true. Alka right now possessed the single strongest destructive ability that wasn�t restricted by the void mana portals. I couldn�t send certain types of superweapons through void mana, especially those loaded with way too much star mana.</p><p>- Working with Stella�s portals, I am effectively a nuclear bomb. The goal, therefore, is to make me into a bomb capable of cracking the comet. With our resources soon to be split, we will have a problem. -</p><p>The demon king of the Mountainworld would arrive at the same time as when the comet crossed the Demon Turtleworld, both estimated around Year 253.</p><p>I believed the heroes could handle it with my support. But it did mean some of the bombs would not go.</p><p>- I could front - run that invasion and go to the demon world - Alka started.</p><p>- If you die and you have to be resurrected, we won�t have you against the comet for a while. We don�t know how long the respawn mechanism takes. Sure, I can send you against the demon king, but that comes with risk. -</p><p>- It�s worth it, - Alka insisted. - The size of that thing is monstrous. We�re not going to get gains without gaining some levels. -</p><p>- If you can get on it, you can use your ability repeatedly to chip off the comet. -</p><p>- What if the explosion causes it to change direction in the void sea? -</p><p>- That�s the objective achieved, - I answered.</p><p>- Fair. But let me go chase some demon mothers in the heart of the demonic planets. We can start with the demonic Houndworld. It seems like a fairly regular place. We have good people in charge of all the departments. We can let them handle it while we try to find and field more firepower. -</p><p>I thought for a while and decided he had a point. We didn�t need my domain holders in charge of the nitty - gritty details and administrative matters. They should be gaining levels and providing direction with their experience.</p><p>Just like Stella�s attempt to search for more resources.</p><p>Aria�s level�one hundred avatar joined Alka, Lumoof, Edna, and Stella in his quest to gain levels. Sure, Aria was effectively level capped as a level�one hundred avatar, but they still gained experience from the battle. Also, the avatar being a level one hundred wasn�t that big a restriction as I thought.</p><p>Aria could make really powerful equipment, which could then be wielded by the avatar. This effectively added ten to twenty levels of combat power to the avatar.</p><p>Their first destination was the demonic Houndworld, and they headed straight for the pits.</p><p>- So we just nuke the demon mother and run? - Lumoof said. - Aren�t you worried we�ll destroy the core while we�re at it? -</p><p>- That�s why you�re here. You need to flush it out. I need to gain levels. You chase it out, force it out of the core, and it will come this way. I will nuke it when it gets anywhere near me. That should defeat it. -</p><p>- If this works, we could free multiple demon worlds at the same time. -</p><p>- But what if there is a growing demon king in there? The demon mother won�t leave the growing demon king alone. -</p><p>- Then we nuke that, too. -</p><p>- But we might blow up the core. That�ll piss off the System and make us enemies of the world. -</p><p>- That - that doesn�t sound good. -</p><p>- Let�s just go down there and see what we have. If it doesn�t work out, we can find another world. That world before the Barrierworld is another good candidate. -</p><p>- We should�ve done research. -</p><p>- No one�s going to go into the pits without us domain holders being there. - Lumoof frowned.</p><p>- Ah. True. The things we do for the fate of the multiverse. - Alka laughed.</p><p>Stella just rolled her eyes. - Oh, come on, Mister Bomberman. We�re getting close. -</p><p>The core was similar to Parasiteworld. It was a hollow center filled with rocks and just a gigantic sphere of rock that was the planetary core. It was a sphere with tunnels crisscrossing its spherical structure and a gigantic creature with its tentacles everywhere.</p><p>The demon mother.</p><p>It wasn�t growing a demon king. Maybe not yet.</p><p>- Well? Patriarch Lumoof, please do the honors? - Edna teased.</p><empty-line/><p>3</p><p>YEAR 246 (CONTINUED)</p><p>- Well? What are we waiting for? - Alka said. - We need to gain levels. -</p><p>- Are there better ways to do this? - Lumoof looked at the demon mother. - Surely there are alternatives to luring it just to gain levels. -</p><p>- The demon mother isn�t as strong as the demon king. In the scheme of things, we should be capable of taking it on without much assistance, - Alka repeated. - We either go hunt for demon kings to fight or we go for these things. -</p><p>In truth, they were venting. They knew this was one of the best ways. The dungeons no longer gave enough experience for domain holders to gain levels. Still, we didn�t have that much ordnance placed on the surface. Edna and Lumoof shared a glance before both headed for the core of the planet of the Demonic Houndworld.</p><p>Lumoof activated his avatar mode, and through it, my vines spread through the core.</p><p>I hated how this was becoming a familiar experience. The first time I did this was the anti - magic world, then during the battle to reclaim the Parasiteworld. Stella�s void mages were on the surface, ready with the void weapons. If the black sun reappeared, we were going to shatter that droplet.</p><p>Repetition.</p><p>It still felt fresh and different to my domain holders. For Alka, this was his first battle, even if his role was just to nuke himself.</p><p>For Lumoof, I could sense he shared my exhaustion. We were just so tired of all this shit, but we had to soldier on.</p><p>I was tired.</p><p>Exhaustion.</p><p>I needed a thousand years of no demon kings to really properly rest, but the demons wouldn�t let that happen. And it was unfair to the thousands of worlds out there that faced the demon kings. Like the Ularans. Like all the other inhabited worlds.</p><p>My vines rushed into all the various holes throughout the planetary core and flooded them. The demon mother�s energies met my own, and it turned back. It reoiled from contact, and at that moment, I knew quite surely I was stronger than the demon mother.</p><p>I would like to capture a demon mother. I imagined the demon mother to just be a supersized version of the demon rod. Its ability to tap into magical ley lines should therefore be superior to most magic, since a demon mother was able to capture a planet�s core. Could it even capture a sun?</p><p>My vines chased after the demon mother�s body as it darted within. Its tentacles battled my vines, and it lost every exchange. I was just stronger, even through Lumoof�s avatar.</p><p>I felt it emit some kind of magical energy.</p><p>- Uh, something weird is happening. -</p><p>- It�s calling for help, - Stella said and immediately barked instructions to the team on the surface. - Surface team, prepare for possible black droplet! -</p><p>The team on the surface was armed, but with my vines everywhere, the demonic mother soon found itself with nowhere to go but outside. It tried to escape, but though it still had the tremendous ability of corrupting a planetary core, combat clearly wasn�t its strongest set of skills.</p><p>My vines, guided by Lumoof, smashed into the demon�s own tentacles and forced it out of the core.</p><p>- You know, if A/ could do this to the demon mother, we should be able to start freeing worlds fairly easily, - Stella said but quickly regretted it. - But I spoke too soon. -</p><p>Edna cursed as one of her spears slammed into the demon mother�s tentacles, and she tried to pull the demon mother back. The demon mother was still exceptionally fast, and it shrank dramatically as it realized it was under attack.</p><p>It released another warning, something within its body vibrating in a certain way, one that my surface - level team also recorded with their array of magical sensors. My surface team was ready for the arrival of the Black Sun, the - teardrop. -</p><p>Alka separated from us and took position along the shaft to the surface. The idea was to detonate once the demon approached, weaken it significantly, and then kill it.</p><p>- All right, - Lumoof announced as my vines kept pushing the demon mother toward the shaft. - Alka, get in position? -</p><p>- Already am, - Alka said as he floated alone somewhere in the middle of the long pit into the core. We didn�t want to detonate in the core. The risk of destroying the planet and the negative impacts from the planetary curse was something I didn�t want to risk.</p><p>There were magical bombs along the way.</p><p>- Stella, teleport us out. -</p><p>- Can�t. Core interference. - Stella cursed. The turbulent energies within the planet�s core were common with all the worlds we�d been through. It made stable portals impossible. It was like trying to build something next to a swirling whirlpool with sand. - We�ll need to chase after it. Once we get a bit out of range of the core, I�ll teleport you guys out to the surface. -</p><p>- Got it! - Roon and Johann nodded, and they all rushed ahead. Lumoof was the slowest of them all, mainly because my vines were all tangled up and had to be withdrawn from the core.</p><p>At that moment, I vaguely sensed a slowly rousing presence from the core of the Houndworld. The demon magic from the demon mother wasn�t gone, though. It was still there, sticking around like oil and dirty grease. It was clogged.</p><p>- Lumoof. Stay, - I commanded. - The core is reawakening. But it might take a while. -</p><p>Lumoof looked at his compatriots, and Stella, Roon, Johann, and Edna rushed toward the demon mother. The demon mother, as expected, ran up the shaft.</p><p>- Alka, - Edna notified as they kept harassing the demon mother with attacks. The demon mother seemed to have eyes on its back, dodging our attacks. Even so, not all missed, as some of Roon and Johann�s abilities were homing, enemy - chasing projectiles. The demon mother seemed to recoil from every hit.</p><p>- You should�ve brought your dragon, - Roon teased his fellow bow - wielder.</p><p>- It�s too small, and I don�t wanna risk it. -</p><p>- It can�t die! -</p><p>Yet the demon mother was a demon king. Somehow, along the way of capturing a world, that energy was lost - or perhaps converted? Or given to the next one as a seed? Or reclaimed, somehow?</p><p>I hadn�t actually seen how a demon king fully conquered a world. Did the demon king actually leave a shadow of itself, which became the demon mother, and it went on to attack other worlds? Or did it just somehow decay into this form?</p><p>Theoretical questions that weren�t worth pondering now, as the rousing senses of the Houndworld connected with my own through Lumoof�s avatar ability. This wouldn�t be a permanent link, since I didn�t have a clone here.</p><p>Alka felt the demon mother head his way.</p><p>- All right, it�s coming up. I�m going to explode. -</p><p>At that moment, Roon, Johann, Stella, and Edna looked at each other and decided to stop chasing after the demon mother. They didn�t want to be too near. Stella immediately pinged. - A/ , be ready to pull us back. -</p><p>- Yup. -</p><p>The demon mother surged toward Alka, unaware of the trap. It was already weakened from our repeated combat.</p><p>The surface team began to detect void mana and demonic mana in the air, a sign that the demon sun was coming? -</p><p>Then right as the demon mother approached and almost ran past Alka, he exploded. This was the second time he used the ability, and like a nuclear bomb detonated underground, it sent a seismic shock throughout the entire surface, one that I could feel even through my vines in the core.</p><p>The entire chamber and shaft from the surface to the core was lit with a flash of light. An explosion. Freedom. The echoes and the vibration was deafening as rocks began to collapse.</p><p>In our world, it was impossible to have a chamber that led to the core. There was molten magma and mantle. But in this world, in some worlds, quite a few planets were rock all the way through to the core, and the core itself was more like a magical dynamic than one made of molten rotating liquid iron. Gravity was magical, a form of magic drawn to the core.</p><p>The rocks began to fall.</p><p>The surface team was puzzled as the void mana in the air dissipated.</p><p>- Oh. It�s dead. - Alka cursed as the demon mother was vaporized in the explosion. - I was expecting a harder fight. -</p><p>It never was stronger than the demon king.</p><p>I didn�t gain a level. But Alka did. Just two levels, and no new skill. He cursed.</p><p>I felt the magical grease and oil in the Houndworld suddenly seem less heavy, as if I could push them out. So, through Lumoof, my mana began to flow into the core of the Houndworld.</p><p>I had a feeling this would be something I would be doing more often, once the war with the demons moved to another stage. The core�s consciousness was like a scattered foam, gradually but surely regrouping.</p><p>It would take some time, just as the Tropicworld did. Right now, I did what I could and purged the demonic energies within the core. I drained them through my vines and roots, through Lumoof, and released them into potato storages back on the other worlds.</p><p>Lumoof got better at dealing with such mana fluctuations. He practiced extensively and gained some skills over the years that improved his tolerance to magical energies. He still wasn�t a fantastic spellcaster, but he had acceptable competence.</p><p>But he was a domain holder, and expectations were different. It was a sore point, but my priest accepted it. It was nothing more than the demands of our struggle.</p><p>In a war against the demons, I�d be retaking worlds from the demons, and I would need help.</p><p>- Stella, no news from your void explorer ? -</p><p>- Did you know a space probe took about twelve years to get from Earth to Neptune? - Stella quipped as she rested on the surface of the Houndworld. I supposed she meant to say that space was exceedingly large. - So yes, the void sea is this massive, massive ocean. It�s like we�re in this small paper boat, and we�re paddling very slowly through it. We�re moving, for sure, but there are also fluctuations in this sea. -</p><p>- Can you see anything, at least? -</p><p>- I could. Other worlds. But I�m not near enough. - Stella waved her hand, and a magical, three - dimensional projection of the void sea appeared. - This isn�t accurate, by the way. The void sea clearly exists in more than these dimensional forms, but this is the one I�m most comfortable with. Using the other types bends my mind, and it�s hard for me to demonstrate it in a projection. -</p><p>She pointed to a glowing red arrow flying at the tip of a long, spear - like part of the projection.</p><p>- This is my explorer. As you can see, I�m going super - super far. Ulara was far, but I�m now even farther. -</p><p>I paused.</p><p>- How far do you think the gods are? -</p><p>- I�m pretty sure they are not clumped together. If they were, that would seem to suggest some kind of network effect or perhaps a creation event, - Stella mused. - But I did recall you explaining what Aiva said, that the gods are far away from each other, too. -</p><p>If the gods were separated, the demons essentially could pick off one god at a time. I wondered, momentarily, if the demons had slain gods, and if so, how many had they slain? They had one in the demon sun. So each sun contained one god?</p><p>- In any case, we can only try our luck, - Stella said. - I hope to reach something. Somewhere. -</p><p>- Rather than keep searching with the void explorer, would it be better to stop on one of these worlds and try hopping using conventional astral paths? After all, their paths may be linked to some other worlds. - It was the equivalent of stopping the use of wormholes or warp space and using space - lanes to visit their astral neighbors.</p><p>- I thought of that, - Stella said. - I�m going to stop, then. Maybe there�s something I�m not seeing. -</p><empty-line/><p>4</p><p>YEAR 247</p><p>This was a relatively quiet year, as everyone moved to do their part. Quiet for me, of course, because there were wars raging on every world. On Threeworlds, Zhaanpu and the Sandpeople waged a terrible war against the crystal king�s golems.</p><p>I had inadvertently caused an escalation in the type of weapons used in the war, as both sides unleashed stronger units against the others. Even the Centaurs of Hoofhall felt this war was the most horrific in recent memories, as the magical golems of the crystal king fought against the sandstone constructs.</p><p>On Treehome, the vassal wars continued. The guilds did not stop invading and trying to claim land, and the defenders didn�t relent or give up. The emperors were strong, and with their enhanced abilities they were able to somewhat offset the technological advantages in areas where the emperor�s claim was strong.</p><p>The royal classes, as strange as it was, were somewhat linked to loyalty. The greater the loyalty of its ruled populace, the stronger the effects of the emperor�s power. A soldier�s benefit from its king�s blessing was very much linked to the faith, trust, and loyalty that soldier had to its royal institution. Not the king, even if it was often seen interchangeably, but the actual mechanics of it were actually linked to the royalty as an institution. Each member of royalty�s actions and abilities fed into a - royal institution - modifier in the System and also the distance of a person to its king and royalty.</p><p>This was unlike a general, where the benefit of a general�s power was linked to a soldier�s position in the army controlled by the general. A member of an army benefited from every skill a general had that affected his army.</p><p>Royalty�s power is more subtle, wider, more pervasive but also can be resisted.</p><p>These findings emerged from decades of observation of the royal families in Treehome, because we noticed there wasn�t much change even when a king passes on. A king�s blessings and powers lingers on after his death.</p><p>A kingdom didn�t collapse immediately, but a timer started ticking in the System, and with each passing day, the dead king�s blessings weakened, replaced by the powers of the new king or, if there are no new kings, nothing. Ceremonies affected this sort of timer. A powerful ceremony attended by many members of society affected how quickly a new king�s powers and classes rippled through the nation.</p><p>Nations that did not have kingdoms instead contributed to a body of rulers regardless. The high council, or parliament, or members of the city - states, membership in that body then gained the powers similar to a king, but one that was collective and shared. The constitution, if there was one, gained quasi - king - like powers, but it did so very slowly.</p><p>In a world where justice and rule of law was strictly obeyed, I speculated that their constitution, through decades and centuries of political investment, grew into a demigod of law. That opportunity was curtailed on Treehome, because gods and religion existed. The way faith was so intertwined with the political structure meant a constitution was tied to faith.</p><p>It was for this reason that most non - royal institutions didn�t last that long, and this whole damned world was stuck in the feudal fantasy era.</p><p>All this tied into the powers of the vassal wars. Ultimately, with me and the Valthorns cleanly out of the picture, it was a contest between the finances, sociodemographics, and technologies of the trading - guild - nations against the faith - empowered theocratic empires of defending nations. I designated areas where the forces of the four continents were allowed free landing zones on the Central Continent, so that the forces of the theocratic nations could attack the guild - nations at their home.</p><p>It was much to the silent annoyance of the guilds and their backing nobility, but the guilds quickly reinforced those locations.</p><p>Internally, the Valthorns understood our ambitions were beginning to outgrow the Central Continent. We were becoming a multi - world organization, and we needed to exist above and beyond. We had duty to our home worlds, but we had to shed the shackles that tied us.</p><p>Trees were often repotted once they outgrew their pots.</p><empty-line/><p>5</p><p>YEAR 248</p><p>The time ticked. We had five years until the comet intersected with the Demon Turtleworld, and Alka was in a rush to hunt more demon mothers. Alka got a title, but the rest of us didn�t, simply because it was the same title as the one before when we liberated Tropicworld.</p><p>This demonic Houndworld was free.</p><p>Lumoof stayed back and made regular trips to this world to get a sense of the world�s mind. Each world had a will, and each will was probably slightly unique? -</p><p>Woof.</p><p>I was flooded with sounds and images of dogs and hounds, and they came from the freed core instead. Dogs. Hounds. All kinds. I saw a field of grass and flowers, and dogs running through them, chasing after larger animals. Sheep. Cows. Animals.</p><p>There were just dogs. They were a little like the Canari, but these were not truly sapient. It was just a world with dogs. I felt more images of dogs, and I briefly wondered whether the overwhelming presence of demonic hounds throughout the demonic worlds was due to worlds like this. Surely there were demonic cats as well.</p><p>I should�ve known that some of these Will of the Worlds had primal, feral minds. Just like how Tropicworld communicated mainly with images and sensations.</p><p>On Mountainworld, the local team prepared for the coming demonic invasion. Five years was plenty of time, but with explosive crystals in relative short supply, the forces on Mountainworld had to find local alternatives.</p><p>The heroes, in particular, led the charge as they adopted some of our methods and used their hero forges to create star mana explosives. These were functionally unusable via the void portals as they couldn�t be shipped and delivered as payload to the coming comet due to the void - star mana interactions.</p><p>So they deployed and made them on Mountainworld instead, and for now, everything was stored in my clone tree. These were incredibly powerful bombs made of pure star mana, and if I intended for any of my clones to go with a bang, teleporting these star mana bombs through my clones was probably one of the best ways. It was likely to destroy my own clone in the process or severely injure and damage it.</p><p>The demon king could be early or late, but for now the star paths through space were still relatively fuzzy. The path still wasn�t robust enough, but if we wanted, a void archmage could open a path to explore the invader�s world.</p><p>But void archmages were in short supply. We had four, still only four, and they were all occupied with their own projects.</p><p>Despite that, the heroes were confident, and they had every reason to be. Even with our B - team deployed on Mountainworld to support the heroes, they should still have enough weapons at their disposal to weaken whatever came their way.</p><p>We should be able to pin down the demon king�s location closer to its arrival, perhaps in another four years.</p><p>Tropicworld was our primary backup location since it was large and mostly uninhabited. We maintained multiple operation bases back in the days of the war, but since its eventual reclamation, we granted the use of some of these bases to the pioneer migrants.</p><p>But, with the coming comet, we had to prepare for evacuation of an entire planet, and a lot of my Valthorns came over and constructed a few cities out of locally available materials. Along with it came everything the cities needed to be self - sufficient.</p><p>The pioneers did well, with the few Pioneer Lords and Pioneer Chiefs leading the way, and the relative safety provided by perpetual Valthorn presence meant there were already a few independent cities of their own.</p><p>The great thing was that there was effectively an information embargo between Tropicworld and other worlds, because almost no message got through without the void mages or me knowing about it.</p><p>Message spells didn�t work across worlds, though there were some magical abilities that allowed communication across worlds. My Valthorns tested certain communication abilities like mind - link , which allowed two people to maintain a mental link, and it persisted even through other worlds, albeit at a high mana cost per message.</p><p>In time, we would probably need to figure out a way to tweak the rift gates such that they functioned as information routers and modems.</p><p>Prior to our reclamation of the Tropicworld, there were already multiple large forests due to my presence and the long war against the parasitic demons, and these days, the entire world was pretty much covered with trees, except for the areas where the terrain warped to suit the recovering core�s preferences.</p><p>The pioneers had to adapt to the new environment, and they did so with quite a bit of success since the beginning of the reclamation projects. But so far, the core somehow knew where we were, and no one had actually died when it did some unusual terrain adjustments.</p><p>I estimated the core to be about a third of Treehome�s strength since its freedom three decades ago. The rate of recovery over the past three decades appeared to be fairly erratic. I was not sure whether the rate of recovery of Tropicworld would slow down or accelerate.</p><p>In any case, at the current strength it should be able to sustain the population of Threehome. If barely.</p><p>I did have a tinge of worry whether overloading a world with too much people affected the core.</p><p>- Stella, a few decades ago you estimated that there are a certain set of core suns and also the command nodes, - I said to Stella once more. She was on the Demonic Turtleworld, setting up more magical platforms on the asteroids. - Has that changed? Are these Sun Rings these command nodes? -</p><p>- It seems to match, - Stella said. For her, it was a theory she�d worked on for the last few decades. - We know there�s the black sun, and there�s also the blob. The core has a single demonic blob that serves as the prison. I also know there are multiple black suns, at least from the core, but the demonic blob is the one with the divine energy. -</p><p>But we had only known of one demonic blob so far, at the center of our copy of the demon�s star map. The demon suns were located further away, and only one was in the star map. In their star map, the demon sun and the demonic blob were not far away.</p><p>Why would the demons need multiple demon suns if it was far away? Was there a purpose? Or, perhaps, more demonic prisons at the heart of it all?</p><p>I found the demons structure entirely confusing, but in the end, to end the cycle, all of these things must be destroyed.</p><p>As a tree, the demons had brought pointless destruction. If they could exist without resorting to blanket destruction and world - draining, it would be much more palatable to tolerate their existence.</p><p>Stella suspected it may be easier to destroy the demon sun and severely weaken the demons ability to power their network of rift gates. Doing so would take out the demons ability to invade new worlds and thus turn the tide of battle in our favor. A game of defense where we were the attacking party.</p><p>But if the demon suns were linked somehow, then that wouldn�t do us any good.</p><p>- Are we ready for the first pass? - I asked my domain holders.</p><p>Alka shook his head. - Based on the sizes estimated by the void mages, we currently don�t have enough weapons to blow it up from the surface. But if we can somehow access the core of this comet, we can teleport enough bombs into the depths such that this demon comet shatters from within. It�s a shame we can�t use the heroes star - mana bombs without A/ �s clone, and my ability doesn�t work with their star - mana bombs. -</p><p>A lot of our actions were constrained by this foul void - star mana elimination.</p><p>My chief explosive researcher then further explained. - That said, we don�t really know whether we can use A/ �s clone. Based on what we�ve seen on the Sun Rings , the clone can only be used if there�s an earth - like object. It�s not possible to deploy a clone on steel, for example. So depending on the materials of this comet, there is a fairly remote chance that we have to count A/ �s clone out. -</p><p>Stella said, - Remote. -</p><p>- I know, but we have to prepare for it. Not being able to use A/ �s clone will be a significant problem. -</p><p>- Can we ram an asteroid with A/ �s clone into the demon�s comet? - Roon asked. - Is there a minimum size of asteroid that is needed for A/ �s clone to work? -</p><p>- We don�t even know if there�s an asteroid near this demon comet. The best chance for that is when it�s nearest to our world, when the bubble of existence of Treehome and this comet are theorized to collide, - Alka answered.</p><p>- I mean, can Stella send an asteroid through her void portal? - the ranger repeated and looked at the void archmage. - That�s just a mitigating step if the surface is hostile to A/ �s clone. -</p><p>She frowned. - A small one, probably. Not sure if it�s big enough for A/ . -</p><p>- Work on it? - Alka pushed the void archmage, and she frowned but eventually accepted. Edna chuckled.</p><p>- Stella already has a lot of things on her plate. -</p><p>- Well, if there�s some other alternative to void magic to move shit around, then we better get to it, - Alka said. - If A/ is willing to kidnap some angels, for example. -</p><p>I rejected that idea. - No kidnapping. I don�t want to ruin a potentially sensitive relationship with the angels. They appear to be the kind that remembers such transgressions and petty enough to wage a war over it. -</p><p>Alka laughed. - We�ll have to make some enemies, even with people we like, A/ . We need their angelic powers. If we can breed some of our own? -</p><p>Edna stepped in. - Alka, I think that�s probably not where we want to go. -</p><p>The scientist paused as he realized he probably said too much. - Ah, yes. -</p><empty-line/><p>6</p><p>YEAR 249</p><p>There was nothing much to do beyond watching my folks prepare for the inevitable. My trees and research trees did their best to find ways to dig into the demons planet. It took slightly longer than expected, but the demon�s comet could now be seen on the demon king�s core. Our magical sensors picked up its transmission to each of the demon worlds.</p><p>A group of my mages tried to figure out how the demon sent transmissions through the void sea, because if we could replicate that, we could have interworld communication that was not entirely reliant on my network of clones.</p><p>My domain holders were busy, but with the Houndworld freed from the demons hold, it was also another potential evacuation spot.</p><p>But it was a lot less accessible, because it required my void mages to make multiple hops to reach the Houndworld.</p><p>A smaller group went and set up an operating base anyway.</p><p>The vassal wars had a small breather this year. Both sides grew weary and tired of the war, and the merchant guilds wanted to consolidate their positions. So in an entirely unplanned moment, most of the guilds and the defenders just stopped launching new offensives, focusing on their own defenses and shoring up their own economy.</p><p>They would return to the wars eventually, but the breather gave the general populace a great chance to recover from damage.</p><p>Until it all got destroyed all over again.</p><p>- Do you feel we are increasingly becoming irrelevant? - Chung asked the other heroes one day when they were on Mountainworld. The preparations were going well, and there was still leisure time.</p><p>I didn�t push the heroes very hard, as long as they fought the demon kings. What they did in their free time I left to them. Like Prabu and Colette�s plan to have a child.</p><p>- What do you mean? - Prabu said while stuffing himself some more.</p><p>- Not really, - Colette answered. - We�re still doing what we are meant to be doing. -</p><p>- But we�re increasingly becoming less. less important. -</p><p>- Did the hero class suddenly trigger something, Chung? - Prabu looked at his friend with a strange look. They�d been together for decades, and the relationship among heroes could be a little tense because even the smallest things triggered them after so long. Thankfully, they only needed to be together when they prepared for the demon king, and the heroes frequently returned to their own - homes - to decompress.</p><p>I was very torn on the nature of the hero class. It certainly had an overwhelming influence on the heroes mindset and guided them toward fighting the demons. The best time to investigate the hero class was when a hero was weak, when they were still growing and not fully matured. But that often involved capturing or letting a hero suffer some kind of injury such that I�d be in the position to access the hero class and their soul spring.</p><p>Just like Harris or Meela.</p><p>I remembered being able to remove Meela�s class at one point, but with the current generation of heroes, I had never gotten that prompt.</p><p>- My void explorer reached a new world. I�m not sure if it�s near the gods yet. -</p><p>The gods could be hiding, and honestly we didn�t know how exactly to sense a god. I knew that Aiva�s presence could be keenly felt, but there was no certainty that it was repeated everywhere or whether the other gods transmitted their presences.</p><p>Therefore, it fell on Lumoof to explore this new world.</p><p>- Is it a good idea to explore when we face the prospect of a demon�s comet? - Lumoof asked me privately. Alka spent some time fighting more monsters in the dungeon, but since the demon mother only gave a few levels, it wasn�t really worth it. Freeing an additional world was a risk, especially if it meant that world could be retaken by another invading demon king.</p><p>Even the Houndworld, without my clone, I didn�t have much confidence in my ability to secure that world if we were attacked by demon kings since the heroes wouldn�t be there to deliver the final blow.</p><p>- There�s nothing much we can do, beyond getting stronger, but the prospect of gaining allies from far away is worth it. -</p><p>Lumoof shrugged. Alka was busy preparing weapons and checking on all the bombs on Turtleworld. Stella was still working on the void magic platforms on the Turtleworld�s asteroids. Roon, Edna, and Johann were preparing the invasion force.</p><p>There were priests and other patriarchs to do the priestly stuff that Lumoof sometimes did.</p><p>- You�re my avatar. If not you, then who? -</p><p>Lumoof laughed. - I suppose so. -</p><empty-line/><p>7</p><p>YEAR 249</p><p>- Two months, - Lumoof said to himself. We would spend two months in this world, and no more.</p><p>Stella shrugged. - Don�t worry about it. There are enough of us to cover you. Seriously, just go and explore this world and see what�s there. It�s really far away, and I don�t know what to expect. -</p><p>Lumoof rolled his eyes at the human voidmage. - How strange could it get? -</p><p>- Very. Each realm and world is its own little cocoon. -</p><p>- Fine, let�s take bets. I�m betting we�ll see humans, - Lumoof said.</p><p>Stella laughed. - What�s the prize? -</p><p>- I�ll take your next assignment to wherever, and you�ll take mine. -</p><p>- You know it doesn�t work like that. But sure, I�ll take the opposing bet. No humans. We�ll add drinks to that, too, - Stella accepted. - From what I could tell, people seem to be living there. -</p><p>- Really? - Lumoof said. - Very well, then. -</p><p>- Good luck, old man. Go forth and spread A/ �s gospel. -</p><p>Lumoof choked. - You know I won�t do that in a strange new world. -</p><p>- I know. - Stella laughed. - Have fun. -</p><p>The link through the void explorer faded behind Lumoof; the aberration vanished like it never was.</p><p>I could feel Lumoof�s nagging guilt, even though we both knew we had time. Exploration was important for growth, for learning, for allies. We pushed on anyway. At this point, it was up to my team to do their part and for all of us to show up when it mattered.</p><p>Lumoof, my priest and avatar, landed in what seemed to be forested land, with patches of greenish grass and pine trees around us. The air had a faint citrusy scent, and as Lumoof�s magical senses expanded, we detected the presence of wolves, rabbits, and foxes. Birds on the branches. Insects.</p><p>Lumoof could feel the presence of the ground, and it spoke back to him. Or at least, it gave him a sense of where people were.</p><p>- As usual, let�s just spy on the locals before we make contact, - I repeated, and Lumoof�s magical ring cloaked his presence. Unless one actively tried, magical perception would fail.</p><p>Forest. It was strangely calming to be in the presence of the woods, and Lumoof soon found himself taking a leisurely stroll through them. None of the animals approached us, though we could feel their eyes on Lumoof. Instead, they scurried away and ran as soon as we even approached.</p><p>We couldn�t see the presence of the demons usual star paths in the skies of this world. Cautiously, I took it as a sign that this world was not invaded, and that was a good thing. The demons taint had not spread to all worlds.</p><p>It took about two hours of casual strolling before we arrived on what appeared to be a road. It was a muddy road, but a quick glance revealed the presence of unusual marks on the road itself: gigantic, claw - shaped marks, and next to them, smaller, human - sized marks. But their feet were not humans. Or may not be humans.</p><p>- I might lose this bet. - Lumoof smirked as he examined the dried, muddy road. - Beastmen of some kind? -</p><p>- With lizard mounts, - I answered, - or war animals. -</p><p>Lumoof followed the path, following the footsteps where they led. As we continued along the path of footsteps, or claw marks, we eventually approached what appeared to be a camp of some kind. An army camp. I knew it was an army because there didn�t appear to be young children.</p><p>It was a group of beastmen, with the heads of either lions or tigers, and they wore heavy armor made of bones and weapons made of magical ivory. Each of the beastmen radiated strength comparable to a soldier around level thirty to level forty, and the leader�s presence was someone around level fifty to sixty.</p><p>Our first encounter with this world�s civilization was a war party, so that was not a good sign. Lumoof nodded. - Let us watch a bit more and see who they fight. -</p><p>They didn�t detect us, and Lumoof followed the lion - tiger beastmen for three days until they were out of the forests. During this time, we listened into their conversation. The lion - tiger beastmen referred to themselves as the Sinmau, while their opponents appeared to be a group of wolf - fox beastmen referred to as the Mugala. They had war mounts that were gigantic lizards with scaled armor, which they referred to as the Cheecaks.</p><p>At first, we didn�t notice it, but Lumoof began to notice something unusual about the Cheecaks. They had a strange strand of magic about them, as if all of them were linked to something far away.</p><p>The day of the battle came, and Lumoof watched the Mugala army approach. They were a small clan of similar size, about thirty beastmen with wolf and fox heads, and their strengths were comparable to the Sinmau force.</p><p>The leaders of both sides thumped their breastplates and faced each other for a duel.</p><p>- Foul cubs, did your ancestors not teach you of stupidity? Your foolish attempts to encroach on the ancestral lands of the Mugala Whitewolf Clan will be the death of you, - the leader of the Mugala war pack shouted to the Sinmau war leader.</p><p>Lumoof inwardly groaned. Two months couldn�t pass fast enough.</p><p>The two leaders fought first, and to Lumoof, it was like watching two soldiers in the Valthorn Academy fight to the death. They were all so weak that it really wasn�t worth it.</p><p>- We could capture some of them, - Lumoof suggested, - and use them to tell us more about the world. -</p><p>- No. Not yet. Let us watch a little longer. - The battle was frankly pathetic to watch and nothing much of interest, but my fascination with the Cheecaks used by both sides increased as the battle continued. We noticed the unusual strands of magic as if they were bound and tied to something else, really far away.</p><p>The battle ended largely with a tie, as both sides were severely injured and retreated. But Lumoof decided to trust our instincts and follow what was interesting to us: the strand of magic that linked their Cheecak mounts.</p><p>My priest followed and traced the strands of magic in the air, and we noticed they came from everywhere. Lumoof was cocooned in his own enchantments, and magic moved swiftly across the land.</p><p>The terrain of this world was varied and had a high level of diversity and frankly reminded me of our own home world. There were large forested areas, areas where it was just vast grasslands, high, soaring mountains, and large rivers. But our interest in the Cheecaks only increased my suspicion that something was strange with these mounts.</p><p>All those strands of magic could be felt like momentary flickers in the air. The presence of a connection, like a message, but more than that. We traced it for a week and arrived at what was a large mountain, the tallest mountain we had ever seen.</p><p>It was a mountain that was covered in a kind of red snow, and clouds swirled around the peak. There were more beastmen here, clustered around the four cities around the mountain itself.</p><p>We spent a day or two observing the cities from a distance. Each was home to a different type of beastmen: the lion - tigerfolks, the Sinmau; the wolf - fox people, the Mugala; the bird - headed people, the Burung; and the rhino - headed beastmen, the Tanduk. The Cheecaks were used by all four different beast clans.</p><p>This mountain was Mount Kina, the holy land of the four clans of beasts.</p><p>- We�re not here to meddle with their politics. We are here to find allies, if any. If these people are not worth it, we will leave and return when we have the time to make a better stand. Our goal is the powers and anything strong enough to help us against the comet. -</p><p>Over a few days, as we continued our observation near that mountain, we realized those magical strands led to the mountain above.</p><p>- Let�s go, - I said, and Lumoof nodded. A mountain was nothing to worry about.</p><p>As it turned out, the act of climbing the mountain was an act of pilgrimage. The mountain, which soared into the heavens above, was separated into ten steps, and it was said that a beastman�s prestige and rank among his clan was determined by which of those ten steps he reached during one of the great climbs.</p><p>Climbing outside of the scheduled - Great Climbs - was frowned upon; there was no blessing in doing so.</p><p>It mattered little.</p><p>We�d roughly settled on the name - Beastmenworld - for the people here, though our spying soon revealed that they referred to their own world as the First Realm. I wondered whether they even knew of the existence of a world beyond theirs.</p><p>Lumoof stood at the edges of the mountain and frowned. - I think we can just teleport up there. Ah. Nope. There�s something interrupting the magic. -</p><p>If there was anything worthwhile in this world, it was likely to be up there. Even now we could sense the minute strands of wills and thoughts, all from the various Cheecaks all over the world. Since we couldn�t get up there by spatial magic, it was time to do it the old - fashioned way.</p><p>Lumoof�s body charged with blessings and magic, and he jumped. In a single bound, he leaped up to the seventh step, where the mountain touched the misty crown of clouds. There was a weight from above, a presence not unlike the aura of a domain holder. It pressed onto Lumoof, and it bounced off like water on an oily surface.</p><p>- Well, a domain holder at the top, - Lumoof mused. Without the weight of that domain holder�s aura delaying our rise, he leaped up, through the clouds, and then landed on what was the tenth step. There was a large plateau, but it was not the top. It went even further, its presence masked and distorted by the powers of a fellow domain holder.</p><p>There were a large group of heavily armed beastfolks on top, with representatives from each of the races, but they didn�t notice Lumoof behind the veil of magic. But they looked visibly upset and uncertain, their weapons drawn and edgy.</p><p>- His Holiness claims there is an intruder on the Mountain! - they shouted, and each of them looked.</p><p>There was the presence of another domain holder from the top, and Lumoof paused. - Should we even bother? -</p><p>There really was no good way to make contact with another domain holder without seemingly - barging in. - It wasn�t as if there were agents we could talk to, and those came with a set of risks, too.</p><p>I thought it was more effective, and more honest, to just go for the center and be blunt about it. Lumoof asked a question, then. - How would you like to be approached, A/ ? -</p><p>It actually stumped me.</p><p>An earlier, more vulnerable version of myself would prefer for contact to be made through my Tree of Prayers instead of my real body. Or through any of my subsidiary trees.</p><p>More than anything, what more an immovable immortal, I felt vulnerable and compromised when approached. It was likely that any immortal that could not move didn�t like anyone or anything to get near its main body and would go to great lengths for things to stay that way. Our location, truly, was a sore point. We could not move, and thus our attempts to hide were made harder because anyone who wanted to find us already knew where to look.</p><p>Maybe I should first try to respect that boundary and actually try it.</p><p>So Lumoof stopped instead of climbing further. - Actually, let�s catch one of those Cheecaks and use my mana on it. If our suspicions are correct, the Cheecaks are linked to this strange entity at the end. -</p><p>- Surely we should first try to talk to these seemingly mindless creatures? -</p><p>I supposed that was the equivalent of someone talking to my beetles and expecting me to notice it on my end? -</p><p>Wait. I actually would notice it. My artificial minds would notice it, for sure.</p><p>Lumoof retreated back down the mountain and left the guards confused. The entire four cities remained fairly tense and on alert as the guards departed from the high mountain down into the cities below.</p><p>My priest retreated quickly, his moving speed likely outstripping what the locals could do, and arrived in one of the small towns outside a few days later.</p><p>Lumoof managed to find a group of Cheecaks stored in some kind of Cheecak stables. It was more of a mosh pit than anything for these giant lizards to roll around and pretend like they were still tiny lizards.</p><p>There were just a few guards, and Lumoof tapped into my avatar powers and quickly put them to sleep. It was easy. Despite their different anatomy and body, the powers of a system still worked, and they all slept like any other.</p><p>Logically, a sleep spell designed for humans should not work on someone not a human. But System shenanigans meant a generic sleep spell would work on all creatures, provided their immunities were low. With the Mugala guards all asleep, Lumoof approached one of the Cheecaks.</p><p>It looked like a blank, dumb animal.</p><p>- Hello, - Lumoof said on my behalf. I knew he felt somewhat silly, but we wanted to see whether we could call on the de facto god of this world.</p><p>The Cheecak did not respond.</p><p>- I know you�re there. Somewhere in there. Linked to the mountain high above. -</p><p>The large lizard did not respond.</p><p>Lumoof placed his hand on the dull giant lizard�s head, and my mana flooded the lizard. My mana poured into it and searched for that little strand that tied the lizard back to whatever was up on the mountain? -</p><p>I felt it.</p><p>A strand of energy. It snapped just as quickly as my mana twirled with it.</p><p>It felt like a figment, a minor shadow of a soul. It shattered into pieces just as my mana reached into the lizard.</p><p>The Cheecak reacted to it badly. It was already dull, but now it looked absolutely blank, as if there was no thought or will behind it at all.</p><p>- Failed. - Lumoof cursed. He felt my every move, every twitch and movement of mana. - Let�s go to the next one. -</p><p>I failed to touch that figment in the next three Cheecaks. I tried to be faster, slower, more gentle, with a minor presence. But it didn�t. Instead, that figment just snapped.</p><p>There were still a few more Cheecaks left, and then one of them looked at Lumoof as if it had gained a few extra braincells. Lumoof looked back.</p><p>- Hello. Are you there? - Lumoof said.</p><p>The Cheecak just looked at Lumoof blankly.</p><p>Lumoof sighed. - Or do we have to snap a few more of your fragmented souls to get your attention? -</p><p>At that moment, that single Cheecak experienced a convulsion, as if it was in shock. Lumoof felt it, and I did, too. I felt a growing presence within that Cheecak, gathering, and then the Cheecak had a third eye appear in between its existing two, which glowed green.</p><p>- You�ve managed to summon us? -</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted inspect.</p><p>There was a moment of silence before the giant Cheecak spoke once more. - Who are we speaking to? -</p><p>Lumoof smiled. At least our attempts to talk to a dull lizard did actually awaken the actual puppeteer behind it all. - I am Lumoof, avatar of A/ . We are outworlders, not from this world of yours. -</p><p>It was a long silence before the Cheecak spoke once more. - From the divine - touched worlds? -</p><p>- I do not know what that means. -</p><p>Another long pause, and once more our domain blocked a few more spells. - Strange. It�s been so long since we had a visitor from the stars. -</p><p>I noticed the word - we. - Was this another one of those hive minds, like Lilies? I wondered if they�d be friendly, but then again, it mattered little. From what I�d seen so far, their combat abilities were not fantastic. Potential was there, but I believed there were a dime a dozen other similar worlds out there.</p><p>Lumoof sensed it and understood what we wanted. - Greetings. Then who are we speaking to? -</p><p>- We are the Great Beast Spirits, and collectively, we are referred to as the Bitu. Why have you called us, outworlder? -</p><p>- Where are the divine - touched worlds? - If there was nothing here, might as well ask for directions. - We wish to reach and speak to the gods for their aid in our battle against the great demons. -</p><p>There was a long, long silence as the Cheecak�s third eye continued to stare. Lumoof was way too used to talking to domain - tier individuals and was absolutely unbothered.</p><p>- The devourers, - Bitu answered. - They still live? -</p><p>- They are everywhere, - Lumoof answered. - Except here, somehow. -</p><p>- The last we�ve seen them was. I cannot remember how many solar cycles ago. -</p><p>- Perhaps your world somehow drifted to safety. Away from their reach. - Lumoof was just speculating.</p><p>- That would be sensible. But we do not know where the divine - touched worlds are. The last of the divine�s messengers came during the age of the devourers and vanished with them. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - If that is the truth, then we shall be on our way. Our war is not over. -</p><p>- And it seems it is not over for us, too. -</p><empty-line/><p>8</p><p>YEAR 250</p><p>Three years till first alignment of the demon�s comet. We see it bright and clear in the void sea; its transmission to the worlds were picked up by our sensors across all the demon-infested worlds.</p><p>It taunted us with its presence. I wondered whether it was intentional or it was just confident that there was nothing we could do to stop a planetary comet barreling our way.</p><p>Lumoof returned from the stint on Beastworld, and Stella sent her void explorer further. I wasn�t sure if we�d see them again, but what we shared with the Cheecak�s hive mind was a story told a thousand times over.</p><p>Instead, my attention was split on our preparations on the Demonic Turtleworld and also Mountainworld, where a demon king should be arriving any time.</p><p>My void mages on Mountainworld observed the path of the stars to the demon world grow in strength and form, almost enough for the void mages to activate the rift gates and send our own spies through to the other side.</p><p>Preparations on both worlds were fairly intense, but the preparations for the demon�s comet truly stretched our forces and our resources and caused wild swings in the economies of Treehome and Mountainworld.</p><p>We sent resources to our bunkers and bases on Tropicworld in huge batches, enough to build new cities outright. Steel, iron, metals. Stone. We bought so many for the weapons and bases we constructed on Tropicworld and also the Demonic Turtleworld.</p><p>To make bombs, we bought so many crystals and materials for runes that we essentially caused a shortage of runic language liquids and ink.</p><p>To set up the void platforms and amplifiers, we bought all types of precious gems and rare metals. Our craftsmen and builders were fully booked, some of them working extra hours.</p><p>The resource demands to destroy a demon�s comet were so high that as long as any matching resource or material hit the markets, we would bid for them.</p><p>As strange as it sounded, the economic and resource demands for the demon�s comet essentially drained the fuel and fire out of the vassal wars. Soldiers couldn�t fight without weapons. Warships couldn�t be built without runic ink and liquids, formations or steel. Fortifications couldn�t be built.</p><p>Even magical scrolls were in short supply because we kept buying and ordering scrolls.</p><p>In order to stockpile food, should we ever need to resort to a large - scale evacuation, we bought seeds and various long - lasting food types for storage on the other worlds.</p><p>For merchants and for the kingdoms on the other continents, this wild purchase drove prices up, but to me, money was always just a means of exchange. There was always gold somewhere in some other world where we could easily mine. Some of my subsidiary trees were even specialized resource harvesters, collecting gold and precious metals where they were easily found.</p><p>Essentially, money was aplenty, and we could pretty much print as much as needed to pay our suppliers. Resources were not.</p><p>Most nations, in the face of our massive buying spree, had to resort to export embargoes and export quotas, preventing merchants from selling too much or only their excess supply. Some resorted to nationalization, where the holy emperor essentially commanded that certain mines were temporarily imperial property in order to continue their war effort.</p><p>Ultimately, the strain on their resources placed an uncommon burden on their logistics network.</p><p>It was as if two warships sailed at each other, and both of them ran out of fuel.</p><p>As the Valtorn Order, the Central Freshland Authority, commonly referred to by the folks as Central, we were the preferred customer for many resource producers simply due to the scale of our orders, the military protection we provided, and the banking networks that we controlled. If we put in an order, most of them would prioritize our orders, simply to avoid offending us.</p><p>It was a threat we rarely used, but my spies ensured that the propaganda and words spread out there ensured most merchants knew their place and strongly believed we would. After the whole vassal wars, it was imperative as an organization that we were not seen as a - lame duck - authority. Our threats were real threats and not just statements we didn�t mean to act on.</p><p>I thought about that sometimes. For threats to be real threats, there had to be action. Seen, visible action.</p><p>Actions done in my name, actions such as bribery, kidnapping, torture and assassinations. Threats. Actions.</p><p>Blood on my hands. Blood on my roots. Blood on every single leaf and tree.</p><p>I thought about it and remembered that it must be done.</p><p>For the heroes, they were taking things easy. They were well prepared, and there didn�t seem like any reason for them to panic. They traveled frequently between Mountainworld, Treehome, and Threeworlds.</p><p>Colette had a daughter, Rohana. She was perfectly normal, like what a human child was expected to be, and had no unusual or inherited abilities.</p><p>Both Prabu and Colette were strangely relieved and asked that she be cared for by us, directly. I wasn�t comfortable being the trustees and guardians of a hero�s child, and it reminded me of that time when Roma was growing up.</p><p>History sure loved to rhyme, and with enough time, there was always a rhyming pair. Ken naturally understood my position and instead volunteered to arrange for other long - lived persons to play the role. In this case, Ken actually asked Kei, Lozanna , and Edna to play the role of godmothers.</p><p>It wasn�t the first child. Hafiz had many children outside, with his little harem, but Hafiz always kept his harem separate from the rest of the heroes. Chung, prior to his infatuation with Khefri, also had a harem, with some children, too.</p><p>But as strange as it was, I was fairly sure the heroes didn�t consider their children to be one of them. I�d observed Hafiz with his harem, and I could tell there was some genuine love for his harem. Yet there was always a wall that these children didn�t get through.</p><p>Their children were not part of this little club of earthlings.</p><p>Rohana was different. She was the first child born to two heroes I�d known so far, and it was actually quite difficult for Colette to conceive Prabu�s child. It was a matter that strained the couple�s relationship and was instructive to both Khefri and Chung.</p><p>I learned something throughout Colette�s challenges, even though I had to play the role of a voyeur after Prabu came to me for assistance.</p><p>The hero class was incredibly fertile, and this was why the heroes could have a harem and get so many ladies pregnant. It was why Harris had so many offspring and why every hero seemed to have some descendants scattered all over the world. There were written letters and books passed down by various royal families that recorded that a hero�s discharge could fertilize and cause a princess to be pregnant even after a month.</p><p>Essentially, the class was really a super breeder .</p><p>But this benefit did not apply when the other party was another hero. The hero class didn�t like to give birth to another hero�s child, and rather than promote it, it actively suppressed their bodies when they were in the act.</p><p>But it was something they both wanted, and I had to find ways to augment both their fertility and align their cycles. It wasn�t difficult to pull a few herbalists, healers, and mages to help out on this project.</p><p>The hero class�s resistance to fellow hero pregnancy wasn�t extremely difficult to defeat. The class actively discouraged pregnancies to other heroes, but with sufficient fertility boosting stuff, it was eventually a success.</p><p>Privately, I wondered what the purpose of such a restriction was. To prevent friction with a hero group? They already suppressed their mating instincts before they killed the hero. Or was the intention really to dilute the hero�s bloodline with some native?</p><p>Why?</p><p>And why did the class make them so fertile? Was there a purpose for that level of excessive fertility?</p><p>I had no answer, even if there were many theories.</p><p>Was there a function of why the hero�s genes seemed to be designed to mix in the common genetic pool?</p><p>A part of me wondered whether this was due to some kind of inherent flaw in the nature of the people. At some point, people must be created by the System.</p><p>All these magical races didn�t emerge out of nowhere. They must be created at some point far in the past, and perhaps the intention of mixing hero�s genetic data with the offspring of created races was for some kind of genetic resilience?</p><p>Again. Many theories, no answers.</p><p>The entire Treehome wanted to know what we were up to. Why did we buy so much stuff?</p><p>I believed that most economies were self - adjusting, that if prices were high enough, it would be so profitable that more people would do it, and that was true to a certain degree. But rare materials were rare for a reason.</p><p>Even if one dumped more people at it, they wouldn�t be made or found.</p><p>My Valthorns thus considered the need to expand beyond the - Clone Worlds, - worlds where I had a clone and set up mining and resource bases in the worlds such as Angelworld, or Beastworld, or many other smaller worlds. Mining and trading outposts, essentially, where we could learn from the locals and buy from them.</p><p>Threeworlds, we couldn�t do much trade, because only the Sandpeople and the Centaurs would trade with us, and with their own war ongoing, Zhaanpu didn�t authorize any significant movement of materials or resources. The Centaurs followed Zhaanpu�s decision. The human faction, beholden to their immortal crystal king, refused to interact with us in any substantive manner, even if we knew they were curious.</p><p>Their criminal factions were willing to work with us, but only on a surface level. Their suspicions of us as outworlders were surprisingly high, and the crystal king went all - out on the Outworlder propaganda.</p><p>To counter this Outworlder narrative, I did what we did elsewhere: tours.</p><p>For the Sandpeople and the Centaurs, we invited some of their leaders for a trip to Treehome to see our world and to learn. Over the past few years, there were at least a hundred such trips granted to the people of Threeworlds and Mountainworld.</p><p>I hoped to pull these two worlds closer to us; in time, these three worlds should be our local group, where all three could easily support each other.</p><p>Despite this, my artificial minds already began to observe the same sort of nativism espoused by the crystal king. Those on Mountainworld would wonder why goods and resources were redirected to other worlds instead of reinvestments.</p><p>Even my Valthorns, a significantly large majority of them came from Treehome, and trying to balance the viewpoints of those who came from Branchhold or the other worlds was a problem that would only grow.</p><p>Secretly, I thought of creating a voting system where each world could send representatives to Treehome to deliberate on matters pertaining the whole.</p><p>After all, the kingdoms and nations of the Central Continent all had representatives in the Central�s ruling council.</p><p>Right now, although each of these worlds were somewhat self - administered, their position was quite like the Six Ports, where they were direct territories of the Valtorn Orders.</p><p>It was a potential for dissatisfaction if the local citizens were not given a means to express some of their views and discontent, even if it was a largely performative role. We were a growing interplanar empire, and thus the political and administrative structure that ruled the empire could not be the same one that ruled the Central Continent.</p><p>It didn�t matter for my military worlds, where the only ones who lived there were my military operators and were primarily a transient population.</p><p>My base on Threeworlds, right now, was governed by an appointed governor from Treehome, a Valtorn administrator. Tropicworld was also similarly governed by an appointed governor, but unlike Threeworlds, Tropicworld had a far larger civilian population due to the settlement programs over the past decade. Branchhold, my nation located on Mountainworld, had a large number of refugees who then turned it into their home.</p><p>Someday, if Lavaworld or Cometworld had their own populations, it was likely they would ask for some means of self - governance, at least in areas where it was relevant to them.</p><p>Each of these worlds were in different levels of economic, political, and structural development. The sizes of their populations were different, so the level of administrative talent was therefore different. The expectations and degree of self - management afforded to each of these locations could not be the same.</p><p>There were legitimate and valid concerns about standardization of laws.</p><p>Especially if we planned to have a large civilian group traveling between worlds in the future for commercial and social traffic.</p><p>In the meantime, my lords suggested the creation of a second representative council, one called only when I desired their views, each with representatives from each of the - Clone Worlds. -</p><empty-line/><p>9</p><p>YEAR 251</p><p>The comet got closer, and my void mages actually tried to reach it from the asteroids of the Demon Turtleworld. It was still too far.</p><p>Even Stella couldn�t go so far.</p><p>- Couldn�t you use your void explorer on the comet? - Edna complained, and it was an idea raised before. But the void explorer actually needed to travel back to Stella. It was not something that could just be - dispelled. - Perhaps someday, Stella would gain levels and unlock multiple void explorers. That would significantly improve our exploration speed.</p><p>Still, all of this was not fruitless. We were getting better at detecting, scanning, and figuring out the nature of the demonic world. Just like how scientists of Earth had many tools and scanners to detect the composition of a planet, our magical tools improved over the decades.</p><p>Our tools suggested a high likelihood of crystals, and so it was likely to be a rocky planet filled with daemolite.</p><p>I could tell there was an undercurrent of worry and anxiety among the Valthorns tasked to prepare for the alignment of the Demonic Turtleworld and Cometworld, especially the void mages.</p><p>Everything depended on the void mages actually successfully opening a portal to Cometworld. If there was some kind of core - defense, just like how planetary cores shredded void portals close to their core, then we would be in trouble.</p><p>Infiltrate, Manipulate, Redirect, Destroy, Evacuate. If infiltration failed, evacuation was the only way.</p><p>On Mountainworld, the Star Path to the demon world solidified. We should be seeing the rifts soon, though so far, there were none spotted.</p><p>My void mages on Mountainworld, on average, were less experienced than the team on the Demonic Turtleworld, but they were still led by my experienced void archmage, and Stella still moved between the two worlds to provide some guidance and oversight.</p><p>It was in our interest to settle this world�s demon king as quickly as possible so that we could redirect manpower to the demon comet.</p><p>Alka, after a long and convoluted argument, decided that it was best that he supported the heroes on Mountainworld. He needed the levels, and if he could blow the demon king up or weaken it significantly, he could get stronger and use that strength to hack at the comet.</p><p>I didn�t want to risk it with the demon king. Demon kings could vary wildly in strength, and some had really unusual power sets, so I felt it was an unnecessary risk for Alka.</p><p>Despite my disagreements with that approach, we put it to a vote with my domain holders. Edna, Roon, and Johann all supported Alka�s attempts to grow stronger. To the three, fighting demon kings was absolutely normal, so they didn�t think it was a problem.</p><p>Lumoof and Stella opposed, preferring the more conservative approach, partly because we didn�t know how long my respawn process was.</p><p>Oh well.</p><p>We�d just have to deal with the consequences, whatever they were.</p><empty-line/><p>10</p><p>YEAR 252</p><p>One year to go till the first intersection and my void mages tried to cheat. Approach it. Extend their range. Find ways to get there and buy us more time. By my mages estimates, we had a short window when we could deliver people and goods onto the comet. After that window, it�d move out of range.</p><p>It was critical that both Lumoof and Stella get there. My clone seed still had another three years to go, but if we couldn�t deploy my clone, we�d have to make do with all the equipment we could deliver during this somewhat short window. How we�d proceed would depend on what we discovered.</p><p>Mountainworld.</p><p>The path in the skies above now glowed, and the rifts arrived as predicted. Demonic spiders poured out of the rifts, but the Valthorns on Mountainworld slaughtered these poison - users easily. Their gimmick seemed to be a combination of poison and self - replication; larger demonic spiders exploded into smaller spiders, and smaller spiders exploded into even smaller spiders. The smaller ones were no larger than a basketball, but it meant that every gigantic demon spider was an actual army of spiders.</p><p>It reminded me of tower - defense games where mobs had decay or devolution mechanics.</p><p>- Spiders. - These demonic spiders differed from their regular spiders by their body composition. The demonic spiders were made of the same kind of rocky, semi - crystalline material seen on other demons, and they had their signature reddish glow through their body.</p><p>A few captured samples indicated that underlying it all, their nature was similar to the demonic hounds, and I was able to capture some to study their abilities. If my beetles could replicate that ability, it would significantly enhance my beetles combat powers.</p><p>It didn�t take too long to overwhelm them with my mana, just like the demonic hounds, but once I captured them, they lost that ability to break up into smaller pieces. It was soon clear that the ability came through linked energies, linked to the unborn demon king, just like the parasite - demons with their ties to their own demon king.</p><p>Just as I dealt with the strands of faint energies seen in the Cheecak, I had become more aware of the faint threads and links that existed between these creatures and their masters. With the same refinement and finesse, I attempted to tap into these links, to trace the path of these faint lines of magic and control.</p><p>To see what was behind it all.</p><p>My mana got better at piercing behind the veils, and it followed the roots down to the sources of water.</p><p>The demons collapsed like puppets with their strings cut.</p><p>Even the giant spiders collapsed and disintegrated rather than resist. All it took was for my root to pierce it and for my mana to begin seeking the source. It was as if I was getting closer to the drone controller, and in panic, just as it always had, its first instinct was to cut off the connection.</p><p>I didn�t know whether it was fear.</p><p>- A/ , you�re making this too easy. - Alka laughed. - If we still want demons to fight, we�ll have to jump to the other side. -</p><p>Alka looked more than happy to dive headfirst into the demon world and mess with the attackers. He needed the levels, and killing a lot of demons was one way to get them. Even if it was hardly worth it for him, it took forever for a creature of his strength to level.</p><p>The rest of my demigods were on Demonic Turtleworld.</p><p>The demon spiders home world was naturally named Spiderworld, because, well, it had to be. When we got to the other side, what we saw was a variant of the Rottedlands.</p><p>A vast, towering world filled with huge demonic trees and a lot of webs everywhere. I felt a sense of kinship immediately. These were trees, even if they were demon trees.</p><p>I still kept a small amount of demonic trees, in specified orchards, just to continue studying these fascinating hybrid trees. Here, this was essentially a demonic ecosystem, geared to invade other worlds.</p><p>The demonic trees were essentially vast spawning pods, each of them containing large numbers of cocoons made of webs. Inside were dormant demon spiders by the hundreds and thousands. Still, they were trees.</p><p>The hybrid trees were under my control now. Their links to their foreign masters severed and now mine. They still produced small quantities of demonic mana, mana I used to fiddle with demonic equipment.</p><p>The earthlings speculated that the demons were the magical equivalent of self - replicating gray goo. The evidence, despite my skepticism, generally supported this view. They may feign intelligence, even possess it, but ultimately their base instinct was to assimilate everything and turn everything into demonic gray goo.</p><p>Lumoof wasn�t here, so all I could see was sent through Alka�s magical communication devices and scrying.</p><p>A group of Valthorns accompanied Alka to the other side.</p><p>- Well. - Alka looked at his team. - This world has demon trees, and our patron will want to study it. - Each of these Valthorns went through years of training to get here. These were the level eighties to one hundred twenties, and so they knew the drill. Each of their squad leaders went through at least two demon-world raids and knew what to do. - Same stuff as the last time. Capture the rift gates for our void lady, locate the pit, kill the demons that stop us, and report back. -</p><p>The team of about three hundred fanned out. The spiders were no match to the well - armed Valthorns, even if they were incredibly persistent.</p><p>The entire world was filled with trees, and we soon found water. It wasn�t regular water, though. It was purple and laced with metals. Poisoned for normal people, but the demon trees of this world adapted to them.</p><p>Eventually the Valthorn druids began shipping some of these demon trees, packed inside special containers, through the rift gates back to Mountainworld for my studies. They were adapted to the metals of Spiderworld, and the metals of Spiderworld had surprising self - reconstruction abilities.</p><p>They were not very strong, but these metals, when stimulated with small amounts of magic, could - remember - their form and would naturally reform that remembered form. A dose of magic later, the metals could then forget that form, as if it never happened. This metal immediately made me check the captured demon spiders. They were not made with this metal, and yet the demons somehow managed to pass on the qualities of the metal to these spiders, which was why they could explode into smaller quantities.</p><p>The demons abilities often feel like borderline bullshit, because there shouldn�t be a way to have such a wide array of abilities.</p><p>The simpler explanation was that the demon king was a kind of adaptive virus that adopted all the abilities of its parent planets, and then all its minions essentially got a weakened version of those adopted abilities.</p><p>If this was true, we could conclude that the demons only had a few abilities. The rest was just stolen shit.</p><p>The ability to capture, absorb abilities, and then pass it on to minions.</p><p>The ability to self - replicate itself in smaller and weaker versions.</p><p>The ability to build void portals, structures, and the ability to use void magic.</p><p>The ability to create and summon these infesting superminion - controllers, the demon king.</p><p>Based on this core set of demonic abilities, the ability to unmake or interfere with any of these abilities individually would stop the demons in their tracks.</p><p>Stopping the demons ability to build void portals and void magic would stop the demons ability to travel and reach new victims. Stopping the ability to create demon kings would essentially reduce the threat level of demons to the equivalent of an army of strong natural magical beasts.</p><p>This was the medical equivalent of stopping the infection vectors or mutating and turning the demon king into just a slightly strong influenza. Dangerous, but not undefeatable.</p><p>Anyway, Alka eventually found the pit of the demon king, but it was so rigged with demonic spiders and webs that it wasn�t worth the risk.</p><p>He wasn�t a one - man army. He was essentially a glass nuke. The Valthorns captured the rifts, took some more samples of every single strange or unusual thing, rigged the pits with bombs, planted our magical sensor equipment, and then went back to Mountainworld to await further instructions.</p><p>My mages were more than happy to have new metal types to play with. The immediate uses were not clear, but with research and magical items, their usefulness often emerged after decades of tweaking, experimentation, and happy little coincidences.</p><p>Each small step enabled something further down the line. It was just how it was.</p><p>We planted trees today, and only decades later did we know what they looked like. Even if we had druids guiding their path, nature often surprised and took unusual turns.</p><p>We captured enough rift gates that the number of rifts on Mountainworld was pretty much cut by two - thirds. There were still some rifts coming through, and the demons likely had even more rift gates in places we didn�t find, but the number of demons was manageable.</p><p>The heroes waited.</p><p>The location of the demon king�s arrival was getting clearer, and then we realized something absolutely annoying.</p><p>The spider demon king would arrive right in the center of one of the Dwarven capitals of Mountainworld.</p><p>- This is ridiculous. - The king of the dwarves slammed his table when my envoy from Branchhold arrived with the news.</p><p>I didn�t have the resources to send a strike team to Spiderworld, not with the plan to invade the demon comet, and I didn�t want to do it anyway. Destroying the demon king on Spiderworld could trigger another demon comet, and that was a risk I didn�t want to take.</p><p>Thus the safest way was to evacuate the capital for a battle with the demon king.</p><p>The capital could be rebuilt.</p><p>- My ancestors built this capital four thousand years ago. This palace was built three thousand two hundred and eleven years ago. Do you know how many ancient structures remain in this city? -</p><p>My envoy was apologetic and tried his best to appeal to the distraught emotions of the dwarf king. But he was stubborn, and his people stood by their king. They were not moving, and looking at the city of the dwarven king, I certainly could see why.</p><p>They were prosperous, industrious, and the city well - fortified. There were enough magical weapons and defenses to stop a regular demon attack. The people would lose all they had built, all the resources and time they invested in building this city.</p><p>All I saw was how it would burn like paper before the demon king.</p><p>I couldn�t nuke the demon king if it arrived here. Not without killing the locals.</p><p>The void mages scrambled to find a solution, whether we could try to meddle with the demon king�s path, just like how Lumoof meddled with the anti - magic demon king.</p><p>But the answer was no. Unless Lumoof was willing to hitch a ride on the spider demon king again, but the last time we did it, Lumoof was out for weeks.</p><p>I needed Lumoof for the comet intersection.</p><p>I called the heroes for a briefing, for a message that was going to be hard to swallow.</p><p>- The dwarven king refused to cooperate and will not evacuate. The entire city, too. -</p><p>The heroes cursed. Ken looked absolutely sad. I knew this day would come one day. The demon king had so far avoided populated areas, but it was by sheer luck and the fact that the wilderness outnumbered cities by a large factor.</p><p>There would come a day that the demon king would strike a populated area.</p><p>It just sucked that I had another commitment, one that threatened our world.</p><p>Adrian and Kelly, the two native heroes of Mountainworld, looked absolutely devastated. Adrian volunteered to talk to the dwarven king again. - He�s killing his people. I will try to change his mind. -</p><p>The dwarven capital was one of the most prosperous in Mountainworld, and there were screams of jealousy. They said this was a plot to destroy a competitor, despite our track record of predicting and dealing with the past demon king attacks.</p><p>The heroes immediately asked to replicate what was done before. - Can Lumoof? -</p><p>- No. He can�t. I need him when the demon�s comet intersects with the Demon Turtleworld. He cannot be at two places at once, and I am not triggering another demon comet. -</p><p>My reasoning was clear.</p><p>But the unspoken truth hung in the room.</p><p>I would let the dwarven capital die.</p><p>If they refused to heed a warning or our assistance, so be it. It was their choice, and their choice had consequences. If the other cities saw the consequences, they would be more cooperative in the future.</p><p>As for the heroes, they would have to face the spider demon king without the benefit of a softening blow. I had utmost confidence in their abilities; they were all much higher level than they were before, and my Valthorns would still assist to provide bombardment support.</p><p>In fact, I soon pulled Ken for a quiet discussion.</p><p>- I intend to rig the dwarven capital with bombs without their assistance or approval. -</p><p>- There are people there, - Ken said.</p><p>- I will have the void mages teleport out who they can by force. They won�t be able to save everyone, but the demon king�s arrival is a death sentence to the capital anyway. I am merely accelerating their deaths. -</p><p>- Why not act by force? -</p><p>- I will make an enemy of the world. -</p><p>- Should you care? - Ken asked.</p><p>- It would greatly endanger my recruitment efforts if I�m seen to forcefully take over another world. I can recruit good people because I am still perceived as doing the right thing. This? -</p><p>Ken sighed. - This is just all shades of gray. Someone dies, and no one will be happy. -</p><p>- I want you to talk to them, tell them don�t do anything too crazy while we figure out some ways to deal with the dwarves. -</p><p>- I - I don�t think they will, - Ken said with uncertainty. - But I will see what I can do. -</p><p>The heroes attempts to persuade the dwarven king failed, and all they got was more curses and mugs flung their way. It was supposedly the highest of dwarven insults to have beer mugs filled with beer thrown at them.</p><p>The heroes morale took a dive. They liked what they were doing before this, and to some extent, they had life on easy mode since we were able to spawncamp. Now, the horrors of their assigned duties caught up with them again.</p><p>They would fight in a city filled with the dead, people they could not save, and it massively triggered their hero class�s effects on their minds and thoughts.</p><p>Chung took this time to talk to Ken on death. To talk him out of it. - Ken, there will be a time when all of us need you to talk us out of this. More than ever, we need a friend who is with us. -</p><p>Ken gave the archer hero the eye. He knew what this was all about. - Chung, let�s leave that aside and try to figure something out. -</p><p>- No. You know how broken we are. We need a guide. A/ isn�t that guide, but you are. You know us. You were one of us. You see the effects of the gods on us more than ever and can talk us out of our failings. -</p><p>Ken felt Chung trying to guilt trip him. Guilt. That he shouldn�t abandon the cause.</p><p>- The heroes from all the worlds need someone to hold it together. We are all these broken, cracked glass cannons, - Chung admitted. - We are all flawed in some way, compelled by this power, this - this curse. This duty. You can�t just leave us and let us fight this war while you die peacefully of old age. -</p><p>Guilt.</p><p>Ken sighed and kicked the barrel down the road. - I hear your concerns, old friend, but I�m not dying. -</p><p>- Yet. - Chung didn�t want to let him go. - Tell A/ to make you immortal like Kei. He can rip your soul out and place you in some other vessel. -</p><p>- Let�s leave that decision to later. -</p><p>My pantheon on the Demonic Turtleworld heard the news, and Lumoof took a day to pray for things to go well.</p><p>For Mountainworld. For the dwarven capital to be safe.</p><p>I found it ironic that he chose to do so, even though he was praying to me.</p><p>He was praying to me.</p><p>I was his god, and this god�s hands were tied.</p><empty-line/><p>11</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 252 (PART 2)</p><p>The decisions of the dwarven rulers were taken badly by the Valthorns and Valtorn Order of Branchhold, and here, those native to Mountainworld wanted a stronger reaction. The response of the Valthorns from Treehome was relatively muted.</p><p>They didn�t really have an emotional attachment to the cities of Mountainworld, but for the natives, some of them were immigrants, and some even had distant relatives in that dwarven city.</p><p>Within these Mountainworld natives, there were those that understood why we couldn�t force the dwarves to evacuate and why they had to bear the burdens and consequences of their choices. There were also those who believed that it was our duty to save them from their stupidity.</p><p>Even more extreme were those that believed I wasn�t doing enough. That Lumoof, my patreearch, should be able to be here and save the dwarven city.</p><p>Their argument was that the demon comet didn�t threaten anyone yet. Not until another eighteen years down the line. There was another chance since Lumoof could intercept the demon comet during its second passthrough near Lavaworld. The dwarves were under a much more present and immediate risk compared to Treehome.</p><p>Some supported this view.</p><p>This view essentially created a rift between those of Treehome and those of Mountainworld. I predicted this, but facing it for real was a lot more troublesome than I expected.</p><p>Lozanna walked back to her table, sipping the already cold tea. She finished her briefing. Her mother and Kei sat on a small table by the side and waited. There were a few more Valthorns nearby as their bodyguards in case anything happened. The crowd was small but consisted of the former heroes, Meela, Alexis, the few other accidental summons, and the senior members of Meela�s institution of spies and informants, the Rosewood Hotels.</p><p>Folks I did not pay much attention to, because they didn�t have the intention to participate in whatever schemes I worked on. They were victims of Alexis�s propaganda, and so we started on the wrong foot.</p><p>Suspicion.</p><p>Still, Lozanna remembered Meela. Her mother did as well. Friends, at one point in their lives. The truth of their origins was something the elves realized much later.</p><p>Lies shrouded their relationship since day one, even if they meant to be friends.</p><p>We were the same.</p><p>In a different world, where I didn�t feel insecure, in a different world, where we could all be open and trusting, perhaps we all wouldn�t have to be like this.</p><p>But what was done was done, and I allowed the lament of - what - it - could - have - been - linger briefly before it dissipated away.</p><p>- there�s time, - Meela said. It was slightly more than seventeen years before the comet threatened to blow this world apart. - Does TreeTree have a plan? -</p><p>- Evacuate, - Lozanna answered without revealing too much. The fact that we could travel worlds was fairly well known since our attempts to educate the world of the multiverse.</p><p>- Only evacuate? - Meela said. Lozanna was not privy to the full extent of our operations. She may be de - facto royalty, and I still considered her special, as one that I�d seen grow from a baby since my early days, but her actual role these days was ceremonial and diplomatic in nature.</p><p>- There are other worlds that are currently set as shelters. Dwellings and accommodations are under construction. As part of the arrangements with former earthlings, Ken requested that we extend the evacuation offer to you and those under your protection. -</p><p>Alexis didn�t buy it entirely, of course. I knew her well enough. She doubted my intentions, despite all the evidence to the contrary.</p><p>All because things didn�t start properly. Relationships were like that.</p><p>I thought about how certain relationships could be salvaged. Like the crystal king. If only there were a way to unite all the domain holders. We�d have strength equal to the heroes, or even more.</p><p>- This isn�t all, - Meela answered, saying the truth that was plain to all but still needed to be said.</p><p>- Perhaps. I don�t know the full extent of it, - Lozanna answered frankly.</p><p>- When did A/ first know about the presence of the comet? -</p><p>Lozanna paused for a moment and sighed. - Eight years ago. -</p><p>Alexis slammed the table with her beetle - like arm. It was made of armored carapace and had improved slightly since we last met. But she was not stronger than Lozanna . I could feel it through my prying trees. - Ridiculous! And you choose to tell us now? -</p><p>In fact, I even felt like she was weaker.</p><p>They had lived in this world for decades and strangely plateaued. They lacked the means to gain more levels, especially with the demon issue mostly sorted. I had taken away their stairways to ascension, gobbled up all the experience for ourselves to feed my little army of Valthorns.</p><p>I would do so to all the worlds I established a clone in. Thinking from an experience point of view, I was the invader, muscling in to rob the natives of their experience and future growth.</p><p>Lozanna merely nodded. - There is still an estimated fifteen or so years before the demon�s comet approaches us, so there is plenty of time to decide whether you want to evacuate or stay put. -</p><p>- And face certain death? - Meela clarified. - No, knowing TreeTree, there is a plan in motion. Is it linked to the massive resource collection that - No. It has to be linked. Now everything fits. -</p><p>- Again, I don�t know the details, - Lozanna answered, ignoring Meela�s attempt to gather more out of her. - I come to offer a chance to migrate to another world, at the behest of Ken, one of your former earthlings. You have ten or so years to decide. -</p><p>- Wait. When will this be made public? - Meela asked.</p><p>- I was told about six years before impact. The mass migrations will occur then. -</p><p>- This isn�t right. We have front place tickets because we are earthlings? - Meela answered.</p><p>Lozanna thought for a moment before she realized Meela had a point. - That. that�s frankly a good point. I will bring it up with A/ . -</p><p>- Tell us more about this other world? - One of the reincarnated humans was just a tiny lizard. He hardly leveled but remained under the care of Alexis. I wasn�t sure when and how they managed to find him, but it seemed that the gods did have accidents every now and then.</p><p>Lozanna nodded and began to explain about the world that would host them. She had been there a few times.</p><p>- Am I wrong? - I asked Lumoof as he waited on Turtleworld. The comet remained stubbornly out of reach. - Should I tell the truth to the whole world? -</p><p>The consequences of telling the world that we were aware of an incoming disaster we may not be able to stop. To tell the world that death was coming for them, and the only sure way out was to leave.</p><p>My Valthorns did not doubt my decision to keep it a secret. We knew so little about it, so why cause panic in the general population by informing them of this coming disaster? But I realized that was also selfish because we didn�t want to trigger widespread chaos while we tried to prepare for the comet.</p><p>In a world where resources and manpower were no constraint, I should inform the general public of the looming threats, and they should then decide to make their assessment and act accordingly.</p><p>No.</p><p>There was likely nothing they could do.</p><p>The only choice the locals could make was to migrate to Tropicworld, since Lavaworld, Mountainworld, and Threeworlds were not suitable for large - scale migration.</p><p>There was no way these two existing worlds could absorb such a large immigrant population without causing even more conflict and fighting, and it would massively wreck the relationship we had with the existing local rulers.</p><p>In theory, I could forcefully assume control of Mountainworld, and I did hear folks within the Valthorns who advocated that sort of view. Threeworlds still had the three hegemons that could potentially resist me, and as such, that was not within the picture.</p><p>So, for the locals, the only effective choice they had was to migrate or stay. Should I tell the world of their future death, one that they could do nothing about but wait until the time came?</p><p>Not just that, the whole reason this comet occurred was because of a sequence of events that we triggered, because we defeated the demon king before it arrived our way.</p><p>I couldn�t help but briefly consider whether this was my fault.</p><p>No.</p><p>Defeating the demon king on their home world before they could even damage our world was sensible, even if the consequence was retaliation. A planet - sized retaliation. Whether the people living their lives deserved to know? How different was it from an oracle making a prophecy about a coming doom?</p><p>No.</p><p>Yes.</p><p>I wasn�t sure.</p><p>I decided to look at it from the lens of preparing for the comet. Not telling the world would buy us time to make more preparations.</p><p>It was not preparations they would desire. It was not what the locals would want.</p><p>It even reeked of a nanny state. We would do preparations on their behalf because we didn�t expect them to be able to do better. It was certainly an elitist thought process, even if it felt true.</p><p>No, we knew it was true because of the levels. The system of levels, classes, and skills in this world legitimized feudal behaviors and elitist behaviors. Quantified value, especially so at a later stage. We felt legitimized to act on their behalf because levels and our power told us for a fact that we could do things they could not.</p><p>So - coming back to the topic, should I let the general populace know?</p><p>No.</p><p>I realized Meela may be morally right, but I would not let the world know.</p><p>Not with what we needed to do. Not with what was at stake.</p><p>If this was a sin, so be it. I accepted it.</p><p>The heroes gathered to discuss the coming battle. Their attempts at diplomacy failed. Time was running out, and there were only a few months left to the next year. Even if they agreed to evacuate, it would be an incomplete one.</p><p>- Let�s force the dwarves out, - Adrian said. - They cannot behave like this, not when a demon king�s going to land on their heads. -</p><p>Ken panicked. - Please, don�t do something hasty. -</p><p>- I don�t think it�s hasty, - Adrian, the native Mountainworld hero, insisted. - Our power was granted to us, our class, to defeat demons. We are just getting collateral damage out of the way? -</p><p>- Collateral damage, - Ken repeated, and he felt his body ache. Age wore him down, even if he was augmented in many ways. The hero class�s effects were well documented. We knew they behaved like this when the demons were involved. - Adrian, let�s think for a moment. -</p><p>- We have been thinking since we knew about it. If the damned dwarves don�t want to move, then we�ll have to move them. Use some earth magic and move the entire city if we have to, - Adrian said.</p><p>- Wait, you mean like Superman? - Ken interjected, realizing that Adrian might have a point.</p><p>- Well, yeah. Like Superman, - Adrian answered.</p><p>Ken paused. - It. It might work. If the reason why the dwarves resist the whole issue is because of the old buildings and history, moving it and relocating it elsewhere. -</p><p>- Actually, that might work? - Prabu said. - We could try and move the city a bit. -</p><p>- Why didn�t we think of this shit? - Chung complained. That was superhero - tier stuff, moving entire cities.</p><p>There was a long moment before the answer everyone hated. It was Colette who sighed. - Because we�ve gotten lazy. We�ve been relying on A/ and the Valthorns to solve all these kinds of problems. -</p><p>Hafiz, the defender hero, turned to face her and tapped her on the shoulder reassuringly. Colette looked back and smiled. - It�ll be fine. We�ll just have to solve this with what limited time we have. -</p><p>- Yeah. We�ll deal with our laziness later. Let�s think about this strategy. -</p><p>Hafiz shrugged and looked back at Ken.</p><p>- We have to move them quite far for it to work. - Colette thought about it and then briefly carried Rohana and placed her child on her lap. - It�s a huge city, and we�re dealing with the demon king. We need to move it quite far. A small distance won�t be enough to avoid the collateral damage. -</p><p>Ken nodded. Chung frowned. - We�ll have to be selective with what we save - and get the rest to leave. -</p><p>- Has A/ announced the details? -</p><p>- Mostly. The Valthorns began to spread news of the demon king�s projected arrival on the capital. -</p><p>The demon king�s detonation was usually enough to annihilate a small region. They�d have to move the city quite far just to be safe, which meant this was a far, far larger act. If they resisted, the cost of magic would just increase. If they had a focused earth archmage instead of a general all - rounder like Prabu and Colette, it would be possible with the amount of star mana they had.</p><p>Prabu did the calculations and quickly concluded the strategy. - It�s possible, but we�ll need a lot of time. We�re pretty much forcefully evicting the dwarven nation to another part of their country. -</p><p>- We don�t have enough time, - Ken answered.</p><p>- Better than destroying everything. -</p><p>- We won�t be able to save everything, - Prabu concluded. - It doesn�t matter, I guess. I think we should do it. -</p><p>Ken stared at his friends. He looked so much older than the rest and seemed like the grandpa among the young adults. Forcefully moving the city could be a recipe for disaster. - Do we have enough time? -</p><p>Prabu hesitated. - Let�s just move what the dwarves care about. I think we can come to a compromise if we agree to move it back after the war. -</p><p>- How many times do I have to throw all these perfectly good mugs of beer your way until you understand that we are not moving? - the dwarven king stubbornly insisted. But, as it turned out, the dwarven council was a lot more level - headed and understood that the heroes solution of teleporting ancient parts of the city was the best compromise they�d ever get.</p><p>They stood by the king when there was no good option because they couldn�t abandon the ancient structures their ancestors blessed and built for them. This was their heritage, and they might as well die with it.</p><p>But moving the entire structure via the heroes magic was different.</p><p>The council of dwarven elders, in a strange moment of conflict with their king, stood and agreed. The dwarven king stared murderously at his council, but the dwarven society did not grant their king absolute power. There had been too many drunken berserkers and rampages by past kings for them to do so.</p><p>The heroes got to work.</p><p>They wouldn�t be able to move everything. But they would be able to preserve some of the old structures and ancient buildings. Each building needed three to four days.</p><p>Of the heroes, only Prabu and Colette could move the cities. The rest of them were not mages, so they couldn�t help much. There were ancient buildings, so they had to be careful. And because there were only two, the amount of structures they could save was limited.</p><p>History.</p><p>History, which the dwarves actually respected and did a pretty good job of safekeeping.</p><p>It was incredibly taxing to move the city just fifty miles from its original location. The void mages triple - checked all the computations and reaffirmed the location of the demon king�s arrival.</p><p>The dwarves themselves were split into two groups: those that resisted the heroes idea and tried their best to stay put and those that worked with the heroes.</p><p>I could see this decision taxed them. Forced to act without the natives approval pit the hero class�s own internal rules against each other.</p><p>The dwarves were not happy about it. Some cursed the heroes, accusing them of bringing calamity to the city. Some of the dwarves tried to sabotage Prabu�s attempts to move the ancient relics.</p><p>There were accusations that the heroes cared more for the powerful than the normal people. After all, they only saved the historical structures owned by the powerful.</p><p>For the weak, all they could do was run and lose all they had built.</p><p>The heroes tried to ignore the naysayers, ignore the negativity.</p><p>The heroes were designed to fight demons and defeat the demon king.</p><p>The class, to a much lesser extent, asked them to protect locals. This was a much weaker mental compulsion. Each hero was subtly told not to do too much harm. The gods didn�t mean for the heroes to cause the world�s death.</p><p>They were meant to be medicine, not poison that killed both the disease and the patient.</p><p>The heroes idea of moving the city away made me ask the same question.</p><p>Could we move our world out of the way?</p><p>I tried to reach out to the Will of the World of Treehome and felt it rouse from slumber. I sent it my message, and all I got was? -</p><p>No.</p><p>Rejection. The world wouldn�t move to preserve itself. Instead, it responded with acceptance.</p><p>I didn�t get it. They cursed the demons, and yet when the demons came their way, they did not act to preserve themselves?</p><p>Why?!</p><p>Stella had a theory, of course, that the act of deliberately moving through the void sea was an energy - consuming process. The sole data point was Cometworld. Moving through space consumed the core�s energies and thus caused the world to collapse.</p><p>That was because in this world, the Core and its suns appeared to be a package. Each world didn�t exist beyond its immediate solar system. Faraway - stars - that we saw - they didn�t exist or were perhaps reflections from the edges of the void sea.</p><p>The world�s constellations were artificial. Magic.</p><p>We also had not seen - twin - worlds. Worlds where there was more than one habited world. This led to the idea that each - realm - we visited was centered around the planet. The sun thus existed as an extension of the planet, not the other way round. Even the Sun Rings had a single once - habitable planet. Void magic also guided itself to the planet and not the sun as its center.</p><p>If people needed to spend mana to travel through the void sea, it was therefore logical to assume that worlds and realms spent mana to move through the void sea.</p><p>Cometworld now moved entirely on pure momentum. But even so, looking back to that movement, or the speed of that movement, it was not hard to suspect that its movement was likely detrimental to the core and the sun. That was why it eventually collapsed, leaving the tiny bubble of darkness. It was even possible that if I withdrew my clone, the realm would collapse forever, never to be seen ever again.</p><p>Moving either spent energy or accelerated the decay of a core�s energy. It was possible that each of these worlds or realms maintained a barrier or bubble of reality, and movement in the void sea eroded this bubble of space. This - resistance - in the void sea was what caused realms to stay clustered together with their astral partners. Moving quickly through the void sea resulted in a realm spending more energy to maintain that barrier, more than what it produced, resulting in these worlds losing its ability to hold their realms together and thus triggering a collapse. Their sun or suns would vanish.</p><p>Again, this entire theory hinged on one sample size: Cometworld. We did not know for certain whether moving quickly through the void sea had any such implications. It was also hard to test empirically because we were unable to view the worlds respective moments in the void sea through all frames of reference.</p><p>How did this even relate to the demon�s comet?</p><p>Because we wanted to know how it moved and why worlds were reluctant to move.</p><p>It was getting closer each day.</p><p>If I took Will of the World long ago, that domain choice clearly led to the ability to move the world. Did that set of abilities come without the usual - costs - of moving worlds?</p><p>Was there a price to pay normally? How were the demons doing it? I wanted to know. Because moving worlds seemed like the best way of attacking the demon sun on our terms.</p><p>On an interplanetary scale, demons were pretty much cancer. Mutant cancer that hijacked each world to self - replicate. Moving through the void sea was how this cancer spread to different regions.</p><p>Why were the worlds not defending themselves? Why were they not moving out of the way?</p><p>What loopholes were the demons abusing?</p><p>No. The fact that the world refused to move out of the way merely made me ask the question that everyone didn�t want to ask.</p><p>Were demons a deliberate design feature of the System?</p><p>Because if I wanted to end the demons by destroying the demon sun, in the event we actually succeeded, how did we know it was permanent?</p><p>This would lead to the question of how the demons came about in the first place. Were they creations of the System itself? If so, destroying the demon sun merely bought time, and eventually the System would create new demons to replace the old ones.</p><p>My hope was that the demons were quirks, bugs, or a virus. Not a feature of the System, a haphazard but persistent anomaly that had somehow found itself as a regular occurrence in the landscape of the multiverse, countered by injected medicine, heroes.</p><p>Because there was no happy ending any other way.</p><empty-line/><p>12</p><p>YEAR 253</p><p>The arrival of the demon king of Spiderworld and the moment when the demon�s comet came within our range were no more than weeks apart.</p><p>First was the demon king of the Spiderworld.</p><p>The dwarven city was cut up into pieces, and some of the old relics and ancient structures moved away. I was quite surprised at myself for not thinking about moving the city. It only reminded me of how my approach to problems could still be influenced by my old realities instead of my new ones.</p><p>Most of the population of the dwarven capital sensibly moved away at the advice of the heroes. Only the dwarven king�s loyalists made a fuss.</p><p>- I�m not moving, - the dwarven resistance, the last of them, complained as Prabu looked visibly annoyed. The heroes, from what I observed, tried to minimize their dealings with the locals. Disagreements and politics with the natives grated them. Even those who set up their own little fiefdoms, like Hafiz, Adrian, and Kelly, employed well - paid - managers - to handle the nitty - gritty stuff that they disliked.</p><p>It was a good deal for their managers because they were often paid in hero - items, which granted them exceptional financial returns and often a good deal of levels, too.</p><p>Even within the Valthorns, there were those who focused and built a career out of dealing with the heroes. Similar roles existed within the temples, too.</p><p>Friction, due to cultural differences and the huge chasms in their mindsets. Prabu sighed, and a magical bubble emerged around the segment, along with everyone in it. Frustrated, he just vented, and the dwarves cowered. - Look. I�m doing this to keep you guys safe. -</p><p>And a flicker later, the entire bubble floated into the sky. Most parts of the dwarven city were now empty, houses that could be rebuilt at a later date. I volunteered to pay for my builders and contractors to participate in the reconstruction, since it was a good opportunity for them to gain levels.</p><p>Prabu levitated the entire bubble the whole way.</p><p>But there were those that remained.</p><p>They were first to die.</p><p>On the demon Spiderworld, a small group of my Valthorns kept watch over the pits. They would warn the heroes that the demon was on the way, and we planted our magical sensors there to keep watch of the fluctuations in the core. It should give the heroes a day or two of advance warning before the demon king was on the way, for us to give the insane dwarves a last warning and tell them that this was their final chance to keep their lives.</p><p>But dwarven stubbornness was well known. The magical readings began to go nuts, and we all knew it was time.</p><p>The dwarven resistance last year already cost us a tremendous amount of time, and the preparations to set up the magical bombs and traps were not as robust as we�d like them to be. The dwarves didn�t like the idea of trapping what remained of their kingdom�s city, even if it was mostly abandoned, and they protested the plans despite it.</p><p>Some of the dwarves were logical, and they saw the logic in our plans. Another portion were the preservationists, who protested everything that tainted their ancient history.</p><p>Fools.</p><p>The star path glowed in the same manner as before, and we felt the demon king arrive on Mountainworld.</p><p>We waited for two weeks, and annoyingly, the dwarves didn�t believe us.</p><p>Then the demon king was here.</p><p>The rift ripped the sky above the dwarven capital apart as if the bluish sky was a piece of cloth, its threads coming undone from the center. What came out of the blackness were two gigantic legs, each of them smashing into the grounds of the dwarven capital and leaving a small crater.</p><p>Those who stayed died in that single instant.</p><p>What a waste.</p><p>- Hold! - the Valthorn commanders yelled. It was not yet time to set the bombs off. The heroes tensed, their magic ready to go. Alka stood next to the heroes and waited. He was a dwarf, and high - speed movement wasn�t his thing.</p><p>He only had one shot to use his ability.</p><p>Two more legs emerged.</p><p>- Should - should we just blow up the legs? - Khefri asked the question as they pinged the Valthorn commander. Alka looked uncertain, trying to figure out what was for the right time. Unlike the heroes, my dwarven mad scientist was not a war genius. His sense of timing was average at best.</p><p>- The bombs should be used on the main body, - Prabu repeated. - Don�t waste our debuff. -</p><p>- How many legs do you think it has? - Chung wondered as the fifth leg emerged. - Eight? -</p><p>- It�s a demon king. It can have as many as it wants, - Colette said as she rolled her eyes. Her child was safely handled by a group of caretakers back on Treehome, an entire world away. - Come on, let�s get this over with. -</p><p>Hafiz, the defender hero, tapped the two archmages on their shoulders. - Yeah. Let�s get this over with. Shouldn�t be that hard to squash a giant spider and get both of you back to your kid. -</p><p>Colette smiled at her fellow hero. - We�d like that a lot. -</p><p>We felt a pulse of magic that came from the rift, and we all knew it was time.</p><p>Demon King Rach has arrived.</p><p>Gigantic spider - jaws emerged from the rifts, and those multiple mouths released gigantic magical webs that spread out in every direction. I was fairly sure that was anatomically incorrect, but I guessed the demons didn�t care.</p><p>From the jaws of the demon king, in a single explosion of sticky threads and webs, the entire dwarven city, what was left of it, was covered in webs.</p><p>Then it rained spiders. From the rifts. From the webs themselves.</p><p>- Bombs! - the Valthorns yelled and scrambled to activate the bombs. Before our eyes, the demon king�s legs seemingly vanished, and all my Valthorns felt panic.</p><p>Was that a demon king�s aura?</p><p>I felt it brush against my own, and I wasn�t sure why we were panicking. We�d done this many times. But for some of my slightly less experienced forces, this was their first encounter with the demon king.</p><p>My forces ignited whatever bombs we managed to install. We worked overtime. The explosions detonated in a burst of light that could be felt miles away. Star mana bombs made by the heroes and my Valthorns vaporized the smaller demonic spiders, but the demon king spider was still invisible.</p><p>Then, through my subsidiary trees, I felt the pressure from a high - speed thrust.</p><p>Khefri was first to react, and she pushed the rest of the heroes out of the way and dodged the thrusts of the demon king�s attacks. - Switch to other forms of vision! It�s only invisible to normal sight! - Chung then roared, his eyes glowing with a ranger�s special vision.</p><p>I swapped to spiritual vision and saw the demon king clearly.</p><p>I saw the physical outline of the demon king in my spirit vision, along with its partly charred body in the form of jagged outlines. The creature was a gigantic, ten - legged monstrosity, a part of its body already burned from the attack, and of its original ten legs, three were already partially destroyed, leaving just stumps. It was regenerating, but fairly slowly.</p><p>The demon king�s legs were its principal offensive weapon; each thrust was quick and came at unusual angles.</p><p>- Valthorns, retreat! - the commander yelled as more spiders emerged from the rift, and annoyingly, they were invisible as well. Not all of my Valthorns had the ability to use spirit - sight, though some of the archers had heat - sight or magic - sight. Without the ability to see our opponents, we would be sending Valthorns to their deaths, so we ordered them to retreat. At this point, our contribution would be to support from afar.</p><p>Alka looked with uncertainty; the chaos of war still unnerved him. He may be a domain holder, but not all of them were suited for war.</p><p>- Wait, - I told him. - There will be an opportunity. -</p><p>Bombardment turrets and stations from further away blanketed the area. They didn�t deal much damage against the demon king but helped clear the battlefield of the mobs.</p><p>Alka waited, and I could sense his restlessness. For now, it was up to the seven heroes.</p><p>The dwarves watched the battle from afar, horrified. The dwarven king himself looked pale, as the council of elders that vetoed his decision found themselves validated. Some of my Valthorns were nearby to provide support and deal with the demonic rifts.</p><p>The demon spiders were everywhere; similar to past demon kings, demonic rifts experienced a surge in activity whenever the demon king descended.</p><p>Nations throughout Mountainworld battled the demon spiders and their champions, and it was a great relief that the invisibility effect granted by the demon king did not extend to those outside its massive wall of webs.</p><p>We would likely face far higher fatality rates if we had to deal with invisible spiders all over Mountainworld.</p><p>The dwarven capital turned into a field of craters as each of the spider king�s stabs and thrusts left massive craters in the ground.</p><p>I decided to give the heroes some backup, as the volley of magic attacks dwindled. My horde of beetles and spider assassins joined the fray to distract the demonic spiders and take some heat off the seven heroes. I spawned multiple giant attendant trees throughout the battlefield to help amplify my skills and spawn my army of spiders and beetles.</p><p>I thought it was interesting to have my spiders fight against demon spiders.</p><p>But that was a mistake.</p><p>The demon spider ejected a blast of goop that smashed into my beetles. I instantly felt my connection to the beetle snap, and then we witnessed the beetle explode and release more spiders.</p><p>I cursed, and so did everyone else. The demon spider�s goop - blasts could possess other creatures and turn them into spawning pools. That meant I was just giving the demon king more flesh and hosts.</p><p>Even my giant trees were more trouble than help, since the trees acted as anchors for the spiders webs, extending the range of the invisibility.</p><p>- A/ , pull back your giant trees and just focus on cutting away the webs! - Chung roared as he sent out flying arrows that slashed through the webs. The webs were surprisingly magically resistant and so had to be cut through plain ol physical force.</p><p>Then the demon king pulled out another trick. It vanished again; this time, it was even invisible in my spiritual vision. But it could still be sensed through movement, through its heat signature and its magical pulse.</p><p>Khefri, of all the seven heroes, had the easiest time with this demon king. She was innately attuned to the shifting movements in the earth as if she could feel every single vibration on the strands of web, every single shift in the dirt. The web, ironically, just made Khefri�s senses better. As a part scorpionoid, she was exceptionally resistant to poisons, and she survived a hit from the demon spider�s poison head - on with very little damage.</p><p>She was more physically attuned, and coupled with her wide range of senses, she was the only one able to consistently approach the demon king�s vanishing body and land hits. The rest, except for Adrian and Chung, couldn�t adapt to the demon spider�s changing invisibility as quickly. Adrian, as a monk - hero, also had his own set of invisibility detection, but it wasn�t in the same tier as the scorpionoid. Chung�s archer skills, luckily, came with some detection abilities.</p><p>The webs grew, and that expanded the demon king�s hiding spots.</p><p>The battle now turned into a game of hide - and - seek and endurance. The heroes needed to constantly figure out where the demon king moved, while trying to cut down its range of movements by destroying its massive wall of web.</p><p>The massive web network repaired itself constantly. The demon king itself would intermittently release blasts that expanded the web network; it was supported by the demon champions. Those champions were also able to grow the web network, though at a slower rate.</p><p>The demon spider king weakened from the initial blasts and repeated attacks, even after its regeneration. The massive size meant it relied on its invisibility and web network to maintain an edge. The webs also slowed the heroes, and the demon spider king would occasionally catch them in its web.</p><p>My artificial minds were able to conclude that the demon king�s raw abilities were fairly average, but the variable invisibility was really quite effective against the heroes. Without the invisibility, and in its already weakened state, the demon king would struggle to hold its ground, what more to counterattack so effectively.</p><p>Therefore, removing the webs, the key to its invisibility and battlefield control, seemed key.</p><p>I recalled the heroes faced an invisible demon king once. Harris died to one. It was an assassin demon king that seemed to be able to turn invisible at will and didn�t rely on webs as a gimmick.</p><p>It was a good thing demon kings never had the combined skill sets of all the demon kings. There likely was a finite amount of abilities that they could sustain at the same time.</p><p>Since my trees and my beetles didn�t help, I diverted to use my spiders, beetles, and roots to cut off the webs or pull them underground while the Valthorns continued to attack only with long - range volleys.</p><p>We exhausted most of our supply of magical bombs so they had to use them sparingly on the higher - value targets.</p><p>The two archmages area attacks were incredibly helpful in clearing the field of the smaller spiders. Without their magical infernos and energy explosions destroying most of the lesser spider spawns, the melee and mid - ranged focused heroes, Khefri, Hafiz, Adrian, and Kelly, wouldn�t be able to focus on tracking the invisible demon king.</p><p>But really, of these four heroes, only Khefri was landing hits consistently. The rest were playing a guessing game half the time, and by the time they figured out where the demon king was, it would have moved.</p><p>Even sticking close to Khefri and attacking where she attacked wasn�t that great, because they couldn�t see the attacks from the demon king, which just put them in danger.</p><p>- This isn�t the right strategy! Hafiz, Kelly, both of you pull back and just focus on taking out the spider�s webs and the laser mobs. Once we remove the invisibility, Chung and the mages can blow it up! - Khefri said. Kelly was a knight - barbarian, Hafiz was a defense - focused fighter, and this wasn�t the right matchup for the two.</p><p>The two melee heroes split up and went on a cutting spree. The three ranged heroes tried to keep their distance and coated the battlefield with area - of - attack spells.</p><p>These attacks hurt the demon king slightly, but nothing like focused attacks.</p><p>- I didn�t hate spiders. But I do now. - Chung cursed. The spiders moved really quickly, but somehow only where there were webs.</p><p>His shots kept missing, then he saw a pattern? -</p><p>- Hafiz, Kelly, clear the webs strategically. We can selectively use the webbed areas to funnel the demon king into a narrow space where we can attack. The demon king only sticks to the webbed areas to maintain invisibility! -</p><p>I looked around the battlefield, trying to align my root strikes and attacks with the heroes. The dwarven city was transformed into a field of craters.</p><p>There was not a single pristine building left.</p><p>I focused my strikes on cutting down more webs. Cutting down webs was probably the best way to contribute, as my attacks hardly hurt the demon king.</p><p>The heroes still had to repeatedly dodge the demon king�s attacks, but with both Hafiz and Kelly focused on clearing the webs, the area with webs available to mask the demon spider�s presence quickly diminished, and the spider demon king�s range of movement shrunk.</p><p>Slowly, the tide shifted.</p><p>They were hitting it more often, and harder, and I already felt the pulsing from the demon king. Weakness. - It�s weakening. Be prepared for any last - minute oddities, - I warned the heroes.</p><p>The demon�s attacks grew more relentless, at times, flailing with its multiple legs repeatedly. Yet it was getting slower. The attacks were not as fast. The thrusts didn�t hurt as hard.</p><p>The spider demon king took three more hits from Khefri, and then that pulse strengthened. The heroes recoiled; they were now familiar with that sensation, and all seven of them jumped backward. The demon king reached its limit.</p><p>- Alka! Now�s a good time to blow it up before it blows us up! - Chung shouted at the top of his lungs while he moved back at the highest speed he could.</p><p>Alka nodded, downed a speed - enhancing potion, and zoomed toward the mass of webs where the demon king hid. He zoomed right to the center and then immediately activated his detonation ability.</p><p>Thanks to multiple parties clearing the webs, there was only a small area where it could hide.</p><p>An explosion ripped through the remains of the capital and melted what was the outer layer of the demon king.</p><p>The demon king managed to deliver an attack right when Alka was about to explode. It stabbed Alka and cut off his arm. He screamed, and I recalled my explosive scientist back home for treatment immediately.</p><p>His wound was tainted by a demonic curse�filled strike, not unlike what the demons did to the first few heroes I encountered. An earlier version of myself would not be able to fix it, but even so, Alka still needed at least a week of recuperation.</p><p>The explosion triggered the next transformation of the demon king, and each of the legs cracked open. It had four legs left; the rest had been chopped off through the earlier fights. Its main body melted and then turned into dust. From those four legs, four significantly smaller demonic spiders emerged. Each of them was weaker but so much smaller and faster.</p><p>They were also no longer invisible.</p><p>The four split up, and these smaller spiders all had spear - like legs.</p><p>To call them spiders was probably incorrect. They were like human - sized sea urchins that levitated and rolled.</p><p>Khefri managed to intercept the one and landed a hit. It stopped in its tracks and turned to face the scorpionoid head - on. The second one fought with Adrian and Kelly and momentarily was on par with the two.</p><p>The third one charged at Chung, and he managed to impale the smaller spider with magical arrows before it got close. It didn�t die, even after all the attacks.</p><p>The fourth one headed right at Colette and Prabu. They blasted it with magic, but the demonic spider shrugged it off. These spiders were magically resistant.</p><p>Prabu took out a staff made of my enchanted wood and smashed it into the spider.</p><p>At that moment, I detected that familiar pulse again. It came from within the four spider - urchins and spoke to the heroes. - Get some distance from the spiders! They are suicide bombers! -</p><p>My roots emerged from the ground and tried to grab hold of these spider - urchins and hold them in place. I didn�t want the spider to chase after the heroes. My roots managed to catch three of them, and my roots immediately got to work and tried to drain the energy out.</p><p>The fourth one dodged my roots and went straight for Prabu.</p><p>- No, you don�t. - Hafiz, the defense - oriented knight, slammed into the self - destructing spider, allowing both Prabu and Colette to flee.</p><p>My roots emerged as well and tried to protect Hafiz, while simultaneously trying to grab the fourth spider.</p><p>The four spiders exploded.</p><p>The earlier three spiders detonated weakly; their explosions didn�t harm anyone. But the fourth one, pinned down by Hafiz, stabbed one of its spears in Hafiz�s arm and exploded right in front of the knight. The defender hero was encased in his own protections, but that was no use. Not at this range.</p><p>Not with a gap in his protection.</p><p>The heroes watched in absolute horror, and I heard their voices yell out in fear. But their screams were for naught.</p><p>Hafiz was burned alive in the demonic explosion. Black flames encased his body.</p><p>Demon King Rach has been defeated!</p><p>Hafiz has died. You received one fragment.</p><p>You have 97 fragments!</p><p>You gained one level!</p><p>You are now level 241!</p><p>I checked on the rest of the heroes, but at that moment, I felt something strange coming from Colette. She looked upset as she stewed in the aftermath. The rest of the heroes were upset and cried, too, but Colette�s spiritual reaction was unlike anything I�d seen.</p><p>She didn�t approach Hafiz�s burned corpse for hours, even though the lingering demonic flames couldn�t really harm her. The body was charred black from the flames. His hero - items were black and would disintegrate at a single touch.</p><p>But my senses were locked on the hero. This wasn�t sorrow.</p><p>It came from her soul, and I felt as if she was a person torn in two. Prabu walked and placed his hand on her shoulder. She buried her face in his chest and cried.</p><p>But the crying did not remove that constant sensation she emitted. I allowed them some time to grieve; they watched as Hafiz�s body turned into ash and dust, blown away by the wind and leaving nothing behind.</p><p>I waited while my consciousness shifted to Alka. He was stable. Injured, but stable. He had to nurse his injuries from the demonic curse, and I would need some time to regenerate his arm.</p><p>I checked back on the heroes. They muttered curses; some said a prayer. It felt like they were ready to talk again.</p><p>- All of you, please come to my biolab for healing and a detailed checkup. I just want to make sure everything�s fine because I detected something unusual, - I requested, as I still sensed the unusual sensation from Colette.</p><p>Ken panicked. - What happened? -</p><p>- I�m not sure. I�d like to check everyone just to be sure. -</p><p>The former hero paused. - I want to be there. -</p><p>The heroes returned to Branchhold and straight to my clone body. Ken, along with many others, were there to receive the heroes. Chung walked to Ken and then stabbed his finger in his chest. - You. You could�ve stopped this. -</p><p>Ken stared at Chung, unsure what he was talking about. - What? -</p><p>- You. You selfish bastard. You chose to give up your hero class, and here we are now. With one less. He would�ve lived if you were? -</p><p>Ken glared at Chung. I couldn�t believe how Chung came to such a conclusion. - Stop, Chung. You know this is bullshit. You don�t get to blame Hafiz�s death on something I did so many years ago. -</p><p>Chung wanted to say something, but Colette stopped him. - Chung�s right. -</p><p>Ken�s eyes turned to face Colette.</p><p>- You should�ve told all of us to give up our hero class. -</p><p>Chung stared at Colette. - That�s not? -</p><p>- Ken�s right, too. This hero class is a poisoned chalice. We�ve known since we touched the journal. Let�s go. A/ awaits us, - Colette said firmly, and she walked ahead of the other heroes. I felt such a strong sensation in her soul that I really wanted to know what happened.</p><p>Chung turned to face her partner, Prabu. - What happened to her? -</p><p>Prabu sighed. - Someone died. Read the room, Chung. Whatever you want to tell Ken, now is not the time. -</p><p>- What? It�s me now? -</p><p>Prabu ignored the archer and walked past him. Khefri tapped Chung on the shoulder. - I agree with Prabu. Just give it up for today. -</p><p>- What! - Chung protested. - We could�ve used more hands! -</p><p>- Not today, - Khefri repeated and ignored her pursuer.</p><p>Ken watched the exchange and sighed. He couldn�t help it. He walked to somewhere quiet and watched the heroes head to the biolabs. He sighed as Snek sat next to him. - A/ , where did we all go wrong? Should we use the hero class we�ve been holding? -</p><p>Snek wanted to keep it for Ulara, but I sensed he was also having second thoughts as well.</p><empty-line/><p>13</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 253 (PART 2)</p><p>- Hafiz died, - Stella said. There would be consequences that I would have to deal with. Already I felt brewing discontent among the heroes, and some went to their hero�s journal for solace.</p><p>Stella got the notification on the fragments, too, and she waited on the Demonic Turtleworld. Her eyes and magical senses were waiting for the comet. It was almost within range. It was so very close.</p><p>I had already regenerated Alka�s destroyed limb, but he still needed some time to rest. He wasn�t ready for the attack yet.</p><p>Lumoof added a prayer. - May he find peace in his sacrifice. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Peace, and hopefully the gods hold up their bargain. -</p><p>The demon�s comet entered the range of our void mages, and then we were immediately hit with the sensation of something pushing at our minds. - Stella, you feel that? - Lumoof said.</p><p>Edna, Roon, and Johann gathered around Stella. It was now within our portal range, and their magical senses got to work. The void mages looked grim.</p><p>- We�ve got to go first, - Stella said. - Ready? -</p><p>Lumoof shook his head. - Never, but let�s go. - I shared the feeling that we wouldn�t ever be ready for what awaited us, but there was no delaying the inevitable. I could feel our collective resolve to get this shit over with.</p><p>Stella nodded. - Well, let�s see whether our portals can get through. -</p><p>They did, and Lumoof was first to go through, entirely encased in magical shields.</p><p>Lumoof stepped through the magical portal, and we were immediately assaulted by the overwhelming presence of demonic magic. It was as if the entirety of the Rottedlands was amplified a thousandfold and distilled onto this comet.</p><p>The comet�s surface was filled with reddish spires, filled with spawning pools.</p><p>A demon champion attacked us almost instantly, its claws smashing into a wall of wood. - Well, that�s the welcoming party I was expecting. - Lumoof smirked as his feet touched the crystalline floor. He scanned the surface to answer our key issue and cursed. - There are places here that A/ can�t deploy his clone. We�ll need to look for it. -</p><p>Edna, Roon, and Johann joined the fray soon after, only to find ourselves surrounded by more demon champions.</p><p>- Well. - Edna looked amused as she eyed the demon champions. - Were we too early? We also come with gifts. -</p><p>Her anti - demon spears rained down on the champions, and soon the landing area was cleared of demons.</p><p>- There�s strong magic holding this entire place together. - Stella cursed. Her magical senses were the strongest of the domain holders; Lumoof�s senses were instead constantly disturbed by the swirling demonic magic in the comet.</p><p>Roon and Johann looked around, only to find more demon champions throughout the place. - Should we call the rest of the team? We need to start bombing this place. -</p><p>Stella shook her head as she examined the crystals. - I think bombing this place up from the surface won�t work. These things are particularly magic resistant. The effects of magical bombs would be reduced. We need to figure out what�s holding it together. -</p><p>- Do we need to? - Roon shrugged. - It�s definitely a demon king. Or a core. Or both. Fairly sure that if we get to the core and kill the demon king, the comet will then disintegrate. Whatever is keeping this ball of rock and crystals together will break apart. -</p><p>- Kinda annoying that we prepped for so much explosions only to find out it�s not as useful as we like. -</p><p>- We can use it on the core, - Roon said. - Portal to the source? -</p><p>Stella shook her head. - There�s a core. The central area of this comet has some kind of magical winds shearing away my attempts to form a portal. -</p><p>- See? - Roon said smugly, much to the annoyance of the rest of them. - I suppose we should be looking for a way to the core, then? -</p><p>- You think there will be a pit, just like the worlds? - Stella could only shrug. She had no answer, and her magical senses couldn�t? -</p><p>There was a pulse of intense magical energy, and all my domain holders recoiled. Stella immediately created a magical shield around herself, and the rest of them were protected by Lumoof�s wooden spherical shield.</p><p>It lasted for a good thirty minutes, and it felt like the entire surface was cooked. The dirt below us was so incredibly hot that it was almost burning, and the red crystals glowed like they were a lamp. The core itself released a strong burst of heat and magical energy that burned everything on the surface.</p><p>Except demon champions. Even lesser demons were destroyed by the burst of heat.</p><p>- That rules out the surface team. - Edna cursed as she observed the heavy burns on the wooden spherical shield.</p><p>- Sounds like the demons had experience with people invading their comets, - Roon mused.</p><p>Stella didn�t reply; instead, she seemed thoughtful for a while. - The magical energies came from multiple areas underneath the surface, not really the core. There seems to be certain parts of this comet that contain? -</p><p>At that point, their conversation was interrupted. A group of demons emerged, and a quick read of their magical energies revealed they were likely to be formed from the merger of multiple demon champions.</p><p>We�d known they could merge, just like how the demon walkers merged to form the demon supercannon.</p><p>- When did the demons have such powerful creatures? - Roon cursed as the demons attacked.</p><p>- What do you mean, when? - Johann countered as the swarm of merged demon champions attacked. He deftly dodged the demon�s attacks and could easily counterattack.</p><p>My domain holders were more than a match for these merged demon champions. Demon champions, on their own, were generally classified as threats around levels eighty to one hundred. If someone had anti - demonic super - blessings, like myself, I could handle them at level sixty. Many of my Valthorns had lesser anti - demonic blessings, and I�d seen my own Valthorns defeat a demon champion singlehandedly at level sixty - five.</p><p>These merged creatures were stronger, around level one hundred twenty to one hundred thirty, but my domain holders were in their level one hundred sixties to one hundred seventies.</p><p>It wasn�t much of a fight. Lumoof stood his ground, and my roots emerged to wrestle with these demon champions. My mana flowed through my avatar and my roots, then attempted to overwhelm these demon champions.</p><p>We won easily, the demon champions suffered tremendous damage, and victory was at hand? -</p><p>A pulse from the comet�s core and a sudden surge of demonic mana once more. It was so thick that it felt like I was absorbing demonic mana just by existing. The demon champions devoured the thick demonic mana like a parched man, and their wounds mended.</p><p>We cursed as we watched our attacks be regenerated so quickly.</p><p>- We need to blow them up in one go or this crazy demonic mana will just regenerate the whole thing! - Roon cursed. He was able to blow up one of the merged demon champions in a single magical shot, but it clearly took a lot of energy.</p><p>I recalled that earlier incident with the separated demon king and how their - soul - imprints - served as the foundation of the regeneration. I wanted to search for similar - but then I quickly realized that the demons were not regenerating themselves, but reconstructing themselves.</p><p>Just to be sure, I briefly activated spirit vision through my priest and found that these demon champions were just hastily cobbled together, fueled by the abundant demonic mana released by the comet itself.</p><p>- If they are indestructible like this, - Edna cursed, - can you imagine demon kings constantly regenerating? -</p><p>- That�s a horrible prospect to imagine, - Roon responded while he blew up another of the demon champions, but he wasn�t thorough enough. A part of it survived and began to quickly reassemble itself from the dirt and crystals around it. - This entire damned comet is just fuel for the demons! -</p><p>Lumoof realized this was going nowhere and decided the best way forward was to drain away the demonic mana. Roots and vines expanded everywhere. - I�m going to drain the demonic mana. Take that window to blow them up completely! -</p><p>- Got it. -</p><p>He sucked the demonic mana from the air itself and from the ground. It reduced the density of the demonic energies for a brief window, which my champions quickly utilized to crush the demons.</p><p>The demon champions couldn�t regenerate, and for now, we had our victory. They were all destroyed.</p><p>Then the pulse happened again.</p><p>More demon champions emerged, and they repeated the strategy.</p><p>It was exhausting.</p><p>- We�ll have to stay here for the next two years until we can deploy A/ �s clone. - Roon cursed as they fought through the demon champions. The comet didn�t have much of an atmosphere, so it was through magic that they could function.</p><p>It drained them slightly, but it was a constant drain that detracted from their fighting strength. They leveled slightly after they fought through the tenth batch of demon champions.</p><p>They moved and looked for the entrance. But this entire thing was a creation of the demons, and Stella suspected it was built layer by layer. So there was no entrance.</p><p>- We have to punch a way to the center, - Edna said as she remembered the various plans they created.</p><p>We were prepared for that; in fact, one of the options was to use my Titan slot to create a digging - type Titan, but it was likely we�d need to provide it support while it dug to the center of this massive thing.</p><p>- Let�s just find a place where A/ can place his clone, secure the location, and wait until the clone is ready, - my avatar reiterated the strategy. - We�ll just have to endure until then. -</p><p>- The question is whether to bring the rest of the team over, - Stella said.</p><p>The comet and Turtleworld would share an intersection for only about a year. After that year, we�d only be able to reach the comet once it intersected with Lavaworld many years later.</p><p>Edna, Roon, and Johann looked at each other, then Johann said, - We could use some support. Let�s bring thirty of the strongest ones to cover us while some of us rest. If we�re going to be fighting constantly for the next two years, we�ll need rest and rotation. -</p><p>- All right, then, - Stella said.</p><p>About thirty Valthorns, all ranging around level one hundred twenty - five to one hundred forty - nine, prepared themselves for the move to the comet. They would bring resources and materials with them to prepare for a long war.</p><p>Two years of constant harassment by the endless demons before I would be able to deploy my clone.</p><p>They brought with them anti - mana weapons made from the same anti - magic sand. It was effective in reducing the mana density of the surroundings, but only up to their absorption limit. This meant they could slow down the rate of the demon champion�s regeneration and increase the damage window available for us to permanently destroy the demons.</p><p>Lumoof naturally talked about whether it was possible to push back the demonic mana by converting the ground.</p><p>- I�d use the Forest Rod , - he suggested. - But with the overwhelming demonic mana from the core, it might just get pushed back. -</p><p>The core flared again. The Valthorns were all equipped with magical shields and my familiars, and it activated to protect them from the char.</p><p>The demon�s core flared intermittently, at least once a day. Every time it did, the force of five domain holders and thirty Valthorns had to brace for attacks.</p><p>- I�m fine now, - Alka said, and he felt healthy. My checks indicated he mostly recovered from the battle after three weeks of recovery. - I need to join the rest of them. -</p><p>My dwarven explosions expert stretched and equipped himself. The news of our discoveries were relayed to the local team, and we probably needed to activate my Titans on the comet.</p><p>Utility. That was the function of my titans. They couldn�t deal the sort of damage needed to hurt demon kings, but their utility was where they excelled. Alka was generally receptive of the idea, a few earth mages together with my future digging Titan should do quite well.</p><p>I rechecked my Titan options that I first encountered almost eighty - no, ninety - years ago, back when it was Year 163.</p><p>In terms of digging utility, I had three main options. The Depth Worm was likely to be the best at digging since that was its specialization.</p><p>Depth Worm - Starts at Level 70. A creature of the subterranean world. Extremely good at digging and making tunnels. Has very good - earth - sense - and is able to detect hidden features in the deep ground. Weak to magical attack. Also produces certain types of minerals and metals.</p><p>Fusion with Horns. Starts at level 80. Transforms Horns into a Goliath Kingbeetle that�s able to use earth magic and various other protective and offensive abilities. Goliath Kingbeetle can create Royal Warbeetles. Also produces very high - quality beetle - silk. Royal Warbeetles can improve crop output in the area.</p><p>Giant Tree Serpent, Nydus. A massive serpent. Able to use earth and wood magic. Starts at level 70. Gains powers to summon all sorts of serpents and poisons. Master of poisons and has the ability to brew multiple types of potent poisons and cures. Able to grant poison immunity.</p><p>Although they lagged behind in terms of levels compared to my level one hundred twenty - five to one hundred forty - nine earth mages, Titans were very good at their narrow scope of tasks, just like how Patreeck was incredible at mind reading and computation. So the depth worm or earth magic Titan could be just as competent at moving earth or more.</p><p>- Think the depth worm�s the best choice, - my advisors said. Horn was mostly bored out of his mind, but being an artificial mind, he wasn�t the type to complain all that much.</p><p>I probably could disassemble Titan - souls now since it�d been a long time since I�d meddled with them. My comprehension of the souls improved a lot.</p><p>Alka landed on the comet and smiled at the rest of the domain holders. He gave the rest of them a hug. The rest of them were taking a rest in between the constant demonic harassment.</p><p>- We were wondering when you�d join us, - Johann said while petting his pet dragon. - Welcome to Hell. I heard you lost a hand. -</p><p>- I thought that�s Lavaworld. - Alka laughed and flexed his arm. - Nothing A/ couldn�t fix. -</p><p>- That�s just purgatory. - Stella smiled. - This is the first layer of the pits where we face endless evils. -</p><p>- Sounds like fun. - Everyone rolled their eyes.</p><p>- You�ll change your mind soon enough. - There was at least one wave of demon attacks per day, often two. - This is like a dungeon that never quite ends. -</p><p>- Exactly what we�ve been looking for? - Alka laughed as he eyed the rest of the Valthorns. He recognized the majority of them; most high - level one hundred twenty - fives to one hundred forty - nines were friends of the domain holders and interacted with them a lot. - A place with high - level threats for Valthorns to level! -</p><p>For the Valthorns, this was indeed a great leveling opportunity. Yet, after the constant harassment, it did feel tiring.</p><p>- I don�t really see why we need to camp here, - one of the Valthorns said. - Can�t we just jump in a few days before the window closes? There is a year, after all. -</p><p>That was a valid point, but Stella answered frankly. - We�re not taking risks with portals. Our portals can be easily shredded by unusual magics, and this comet is filled with surprises. If we are here, let�s just wait it out. -</p><p>- Two years of constantly fighting demons. Man, it�s like we�re back to the old era again. - One of the Valthorns sounded nostalgic. - Bet those battle - nuts on Mountainworld would love to be here. -</p><p>Alka shrugged as he scanned the horizon of demonic spires. They were camped in a valley - ish area surrounded by more demonic spires, and frankly, there was no safe space here. - Well, I should start using my ability? -</p><p>- If you could draw the demons away from us, why not? - Edna smirked. - Don�t die, all right? -</p><p>Stella called him over. - Have a look at our records before you do. -</p><p>Alka walked over and picked up a few of the crystals and rocks from the ground while he studied the data. - Damn, these crystals are pretty much designed to absorb magical energies. It�s like this whole comet is daemolite. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yeah. Your bombs are going to be fairly ineffective on the terrain. -</p><p>Fairly. It would still destroy it, but it would take more explosions to get to the core.</p><p>Of the thirty Valthorns that joined Stella, about six of them worked on various observational equipment. Many were custom - built for this operation.</p><p>They scanned the depths of the comet, especially the daily charring pulses, and soon noticed there were eight nodes that released those bursts. Each of those nodes were located fairly deep, but not entirely to the core.</p><p>The comet itself was a blend of crystals, earth, and something in the center. It emitted a core - like energy that was heavily mixed with demonic energy but did not provide sufficient data for us to understand what exactly was in there.</p><p>- Would A/ survive the pulse? - Alka asked.</p><p>- I bet he could, - Stella said. - I�m more worried about the overwhelming demonic mana and what it means to be planted on the comet. -</p><p>I�d be exposing myself to huge quantities of demonic mana. It could potentially overwhelm my clone. But at this point, risking demonic corruption was a risk I�d have to take.</p><empty-line/><p>14</p><p>INTERLUDE SOUL REALM</p><p>Death. Colette had seen it a lot in her earlier days, but lately, it felt as if she already forgot what it felt like. Then Hafiz died.</p><p>- Why, Hafiz? Why do that for us? - Colette asked. The heroes were gathered in the main tree on Branchhold, in a special part. A really thick vine wrapped each of their bodies.</p><p>Hafiz was a glowing ball of light, a soul, and the space around them was filled with stars.</p><p>Soul realm .</p><p>Colette remembered coming here once, long ago, so long that she didn�t even remember the time. But this felt familiar. Stars. Flickers. Lights.</p><p>All the other souls. It felt bigger now. Wider. And she could see there were strands of light that illuminated the paths that went into other places. Worlds. Each seemingly a link. She struggled to make sense of the space; it felt like the space bent into itself.</p><p>- Because what else is there to do? - Hafiz said. - Don�t make it sound so noble. I already accepted that our lives in this world were just temporary, and it was time. It was damned time. -</p><p>- You planned to do it? - Prabu asked.</p><p>- Yes. If it ever came to sacrificing one of us, I decided it would be me. I have the least to lose. I don�t care about anything. I�m losing the ability to care about anything at all, - Hafiz said, his frustration palpable. Colette had never seen him so animated in years.</p><p>Colette looked across their magical - soul space. At Prabu. At Chung. She stopped and then looked at Hafiz again.</p><p>- Hafiz. How do you feel? As a soul? -</p><p>Hafiz was quiet, his glowing soul hovering and moving a little. Only the five of them were here. Four heroes of Treehome, and one former hero. Ken. Khefri was never that close to Hafiz. Adrian and Kelly were Mountainworld heroes, and their relationship was fairly cordial. In the end, everyone went back to do their own thing.</p><p>Even Hafiz. He drifted away a bit. They would meet up once every month or so; he�d teleport over to Freshka or one of the suburban cities and they�d hang out. But the drift was there.</p><p>If there was doubt about the long - term success of Ken�s League of Heroes, the lack of personal rapport was part of it.</p><p>- Honestly, do you guys really want the answer? - Hafiz asked.</p><p>Chung didn�t say a thing.</p><p>Ken nodded. - Yes. -</p><p>Colette always thought it was just a sign of maturity. A sign of age. The weight of experience. They were aging, and she thought it was natural that they all began to quiet down. They were not young, and it would tone down their drive. Even Ken calmed down over the years.</p><p>- I feel light, - the dead hero answered. - I feel liberated. I feel like I suddenly can remember all the things that I wasn�t supposed to. -</p><p>Ken was the only one that nodded. For him, he always remembered.</p><p>- I - I feel like I really want to see my family again, - Hafiz said.</p><p>- Will you? - Colette asked. She tried to remember her own family, before all of this. But it�d been so long, and it felt hazy. She could remember snippets, but she forgot what her mother�s voice was like.</p><p>- I don�t know. I could feel a power calling me. One that�s not A/ . It�s waiting for the time. I can linger here, maybe a few months. -</p><p>- Six, - Ken answered. - A/ said the waiting time is six months from your death. -</p><p>Colette tried to remember her parents. She could hardly remember. Stella once said she took up painting, in her earlier days in this world, to paint her own memories before they faded away. There was no photo here, and the only way she could preserve her memories was to draw them. Paint them.</p><p>She wished she did. She wished she commissioned someone to paint a portrait of her family when she could still find the words to describe them. Now, she wasn�t sure she could even link the image if someone showed her a similar photo.</p><p>Prabu sounded confident when they spoke one night about this. That they would certainly know. But she felt from the depth of her guts that they�d already lost it.</p><p>Hafiz continued, - Six months. I see. Then I must�ve used up a month. How long has it been? The sense of time in this place is. wonky. -</p><p>- One and a half, - Ken answered.</p><p>- I remember our lives back home vividly. Images and things I thought I forgot are now clear to me. I�m afraid some of you will want to remember this. Remember the past. -</p><p>Chung abruptly interjected. - Ken. You knew this? Do you remember? -</p><p>- Yes. - Colette wondered briefly whether Ken�s memory of tropes was vivid, because he didn�t have the hero class trying to suppress his past. No, she was now sure it was linked. Not just that, it even felt like Ken talked about this before.</p><p>But somehow it never stuck in her mind. As if.</p><p>As if.</p><p>As if.</p><p>The connection should have been clear. Yet what was she trying to link? She looked at Ken and Hafiz�s floating soul.</p><p>- Hafiz. Repeat it again. -</p><p>- Everything in the journal? - Hafiz said. - It�s true. -</p><p>Colette paused and remembered her daughter. Unlike Khefri, who bore many children with her boy toys and ignored them afterward, she couldn�t do that to Rohana. There was no one she could pass her to. No one she would pass her to.</p><p>Why? Why couldn�t she think like Khefri?</p><p>Was a child made with half the blood of natives worth less? No. That shouldn�t be the case. Was it because of pain? Suffering?</p><p>Rohana was hers. Her child. She was a mother. A mother�s duty. Suffering. Sacrifice.</p><p>A mother�s duty was first to her.</p><p>A hero�s duty was to slay the demon king.</p><p>Colette felt her connection to the Soul Realm waver.</p><p>Demon kings.</p><p>- What? - She whispered it, as if her mind was splitting apart. As if the words seemed to lose meaning. As if all was pointless.</p><p>Sacrifice? What sacrifice?</p><p>She raised her head, her spirit transported, A/ �s bridge to the soul realm. She looked at Hafiz and saw death, at Ken and saw age, at Chung and saw anger, at Prabu and saw her new family.</p><p>What did she lose to get here?</p><p>They�d done their share. Served their time. Now that she wanted to look back, why did it seem like it was so hard to remember things before all of this?</p><p>She looked at Ken.</p><p>He seemed to be the only one actually getting what Hafiz was saying.</p><p>She felt jealous.</p><p>Envy.</p><p>She wanted to know, and she felt her soul cracking.</p><empty-line/><p>15</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 253 (PART 3)</p><p>Unlike Yura or Lovis, I couldn�t hold onto Hafiz�s soul. Not if he didn�t want me to. A hero was a hero.</p><p>Instead, I received a Titan Frame . I could deploy up to three Titans now: Kei�s, Hafiz�s, and one left from the three heroes of the earlier generation. Supporting three more titans or five titans simultaneously wasn�t a problem for me magically.</p><p>Titans. Useful for comet, if I could get them there. I would deal with that later once I got my clone deployed.</p><p>The hero, Hafiz, wanted release from his heroic duties. Like all heroes that were no longer shackled by their worldly chains, they sought to return.</p><p>He saw something. I could feel it, and so he didn�t want to be here. I wanted to hold him here with us, but he refused and vanished away. He was a hero, and he slipped through my grasp like a slippery eel and back to nothingness.</p><p>Where I hoped the gods fulfilled their promise.</p><p>Because back on Treehome, the survivors bore the cost of his sacrifice.</p><p>And in Colette, I saw Hafiz�s experience. There was a strange disquiet in her, and it manifested in her soul spring. I noticed cracks throughout the entirety of the normally pure white stone around her soul.</p><p>Colette stood quietly, alone in the wooden room. The Hero�s Journal glowed faintly on the table, infused with the will and magic of the heroes from times past.</p><p>Here, in a Giant Attendant Tree created solely to house the Hero�s Journal, she prayed. She wept. She injected memories into the journal, and it certainly felt like there was more unsaid than could ever be said.</p><p>Her partner, Prabu, was with their daughter, Rohana.</p><p>Mother needed time alone. To mourn and to grieve for the dead. He told her. But even he could see the distance in his partner.</p><p>Hafiz and Colette were friends. Colette felt that way, at least. Not close, but friends. I listened to her talk to herself, as if she was talking to him. Things she wished she could say. She thanked him quietly.</p><p>Before all of them drifted apart.</p><p>That was how their relationships were. They were allies of convenience and circumstances, brought together because they died together. It didn�t mean much once the demon king died and their different interests pulled them apart.</p><p>The hero class did nothing to keep the heroes together beyond a shared purpose to slay the demon king. In the same way, the Valthorns existed as protectors against the demons.</p><p>Ken definitely had a point when he asked the question of me, - What if you win? What if it really was the end, no more demons? What happens to all the things and structures that you and the Valthorns built? -</p><p>Ken may have come around and accepted the purpose and direction of our role, but his skepticism of what came after never faded.</p><p>- What do you do when your purpose is lost? That decides whether you are benevolent or just a dictator. I hope that what I see is true, that you will let go. -</p><p>I thought about it, and certainly, my role as a tree was to ensure nature existed. The demons must be removed because there was no coexistence. But without their existential threat, Ken was correct to say we would lose a big part of our purpose.</p><p>Colette sat in the room. She was there the whole afternoon, sipping tea, thinking, and then checking the journal again.</p><p>And again. And again.</p><p>After a long while, she suddenly asked, - Are you able to remove our hero classes? The hero from a previous generation, Mirei, when you disabled her hero class, she suddenly dreamed of home. She dreamed of family. Friends that she had long forgotten. Like Hafiz. -</p><p>Life had a way of coming around in cycles. Events rhymed with those of an earlier time. I looked at Colette and saw a weary young mother, trying to remember what life was like before all of this. Before death.</p><p>Maybe Mirei would be like her or she was like Mirei. I wasn�t sure. They blended together sometimes.</p><p>I thought about Lilies, about how all the people, all the personalities seemed same - ish after a while. There were only so many combinations of character traits. I remembered why even a hive - mind like Lilies couldn�t find it in them to latch and get close to individuals, to treat each individuals as unique.</p><p>Was it because after enough time, people really did blend together and you noticed how the character traits blended together in slightly different ratios to form a slightly different individual? Just variations of certain base templates.</p><p>- Can you do it to me? Not remove it, but just suppress it for a while? Just to see what was there, what was before all of this? - Colette said quietly. It was something Mirei would have said. I could imagine her saying it.</p><p>I knew the answer to the question. I thought I could.</p><p>To suppress the effects of the hero class for a relatively short moment was certainly not out of the picture with my current strength.</p><p>But did I want to?</p><p>I had a flashback to Mirei from so many decades ago. She wanted death as a release from her duties as a hero. I looked at the mother of a growing baby girl and wondered whether I could impose this sin on myself.</p><p>That feeling reemerged once more. That moment after Hafiz�s death when I felt something brewing within Colette�s soul.</p><p>- Is this something you really want? - I asked.</p><p>Colette looked back at the journal, closed her eyes, and seemed lost in thought for a moment. That feeling strengthened. Dissatisfaction. Discontent. Anger. It was as if Colette radiated chaotic energy.</p><p>When she opened her eyes, she nodded. I thought I saw her resist some pain, or it was a wince. She quickly picked up the cup of tea and drank everything.</p><p>She answered, - Yes. It is. -</p><p>- Very well. There will be consequences, consequences that extend beyond yourself, and I will do so only after you�ve discussed this with your partner. -</p><p>Colette paused as she digested my words. After a while, she nodded. - I suppose he deserves to know what I�m thinking. -</p><p>It was her choice. But her choice had consequences for the sole offspring of two Earth heroes. Mirei went down a death spiral, and I wasn�t sure I wanted to facilitate that for Colette. But I understood the need to know, and so I only asked for her family to make that decision with her.</p><p>Consequences for her, for her partner, for her child, Rohana. The young child seemed normal so far, her soul spring turbulent and unformed.</p><p>I wondered what blessings or curses awaited someone so special.</p><p>With a parent like Colette, going through her own challenges, it would not be easy growing up. I looked at the child and thought of Arlisa.</p><p>Such wasted potential.</p><p>I looked at the parents, Colette and Prabu, and realized that they were going to be just as bad as Lozanna at parenting. Maybe worse. There was no one to humble them. They existed at the very top of society. What was life growing up like that, so detached from everything?</p><p>Morbidly, Rohana would likely see her parents die. Her parents were heroes.</p><p>Their fate was death. I briefly wondered whether the gods prevented hero - parents just to ensure that every child would likely have one non - hero parent still live.</p><p>I doubted the System was so sympathetic.</p><p>- Call me a selfish bastard again, - Ken countered, and the relationship between Chung and Ken was tense.</p><p>- You are a selfish bastard. I said it once. I will say it again, and I stand by my damned statement. You are a coward. You ran away from our joint duty to defeat the demons, and now you criticize us from the sidelines. Well, do you feel happy? Do you feel smug watching the rest of us toil in misery? - Chung said. - Do you feel validated in your decision? -</p><p>I didn�t understand why Chung vented his frustration on Ken. I suspected helplessness, and so he turned on the - traitor. - They were good friends.</p><p>Yet even good friends disagreed on things. Ken was silent before he nodded. - Yes. I wanted no part in the schemes of greater powers. -</p><p>- And yet here you are, consorting with the greater powers. Hypocrite. -</p><p>Ken sighed. - Yes. I am a hypocrite. But I now know what I really wanted out of. -</p><p>- What? -</p><p>- I wanted no part in schemes that I have no knowledge and control of. I hated how the gods didn�t inform us the full scope of our duties, our burdens, the chains that shackle us, both physically and mentally. I hate they treated us as tools, instead of partners that should work together. I hated we didn�t have choice, Chung. -</p><p>- And that hatred of you led to one of us dead. -</p><p>- Chung, you�re making no sense. I have no way of preventing his death. Even if I was a hero, so what? Could I have stopped that last part? -</p><p>- We. we. - I realized Chung�s arguments were just frustrations. A bundle of emotions. Chung just stomped, and his magical stomp radiated through the ground. The floor cracked but wasn�t destroyed because my roots quickly reinforced the ground.</p><p>- Look, my old friend. - Ken tried the soft approach. - We�ve been through years, decades together. We�ve been apart, and we pursue different goals to satisfy the emptiness in our hearts. To fulfill what the gods robbed from us. Right now, I think the gods influence is meddling with your mind. You are not thinking about it properly. -</p><p>- Then tell me why you want to die while leaving the burden of the living to the rest of us. Leaving us to face the duty of fighting some other person�s war. If you are my friend, I need you here. I need you alive and well to tell us that all over again. Because you know it�s meddling with us, and because - Chung took a deep breath before saying it - I�ll only listen to you. -</p><p>Ken was stunned to hear it from his friend after so long. He suspected Chung was a little too attached, on that point, a fact I knew for quite a while. But it wasn�t something to bring up.</p><p>Chung sighed, admitting the truth. - I�m not good with advice. I can�t take it from the others or A/ or any of my servants. I tried. But I just couldn�t. Please, friend. Stay and live along with us. Be the common sense we sorely lack. We will suffer from your absence. -</p><p>Ken let out one of the longest sighs in his time here. His posture sagged as if he aged ten years after that conversation. - You suffer from my absence. I suffer from my presence here in this world. I�m weary, Chung. I�m sick of this game. I didn�t trust the gods, and I don�t want to live to see my current faith rot into something else. -</p><p>- Selfish bastard, - Chung repeated.</p><p>- You know what? I guess I am, - Ken said. - I�m selfish because I want to die peacefully while the rest of you won�t ever have that option. -</p><p>Chung�s fist almost landed on Ken�s face.</p><p>But it didn�t.</p><p>Because it would kill him if it did.</p><p>- Curse you, - Chung said.</p><p>Ken felt his heart skip a beat. A hero�s attack was still a hero�s attack, and Ken was just a regular person with a fairly normal class.</p><p>The dwarven capitol was wrecked, but the location was not ready for the people.</p><p>- This is all that damned tree�s fault. They must have planned this or are in cahoots with the demons. - The dwarven king wasn�t quite happy about returning to what was a destroyed landscape. Most of the original dwarven citizens of the capitol cursed as they surveyed what remained of the home.</p><p>Foul magic still lurked here. Some of the demon spiders had escaped, perhaps squashed or hidden underneath the rubble, waiting to strike anyone who discovered them. As with all prior demon king deaths, the place was filled with the remains of the demon. Daemolite.</p><p>Ruins. There were craters everywhere. Old buildings, all destroyed. The explosion at the end burned and left dark marks in the soil itself.</p><p>The people were unhappy, and the king could sense it. Some kings gained skills that gave them an innate sense of how loyal their people were, the rough tones of their populace�s emotions.</p><p>There was no good outcome when a city was lost.</p><p>- Let us help to rebuild. - Some of my Valthorns from Branchhold reached out to offer assistance.</p><p>The dwarves themselves got to work. It would be some time before the city would be a city once more. The general populace lived in tents. In temporary housing. Long - term temporary housing, at least for a few years until the city could be properly reconstructed. The wealthier dwarves moved to other cities.</p><p>Even if the capital was rebuilt, the people who lived there would have changed, and a lot of their bustling energy and magic would have gone far away.</p><p>As for the king, although he seemed glad not to die in the battle with the demon king, the anger of his population meant he had to find a target. Someone to blame.</p><p>Conveniently, the target of their frustration was the heroes.</p><p>Indirectly, we were caught in the crossfire.</p><empty-line/><p>16</p><p>YEAR 254</p><p>The heroes were trouble I didn�t want to deal with. Instead, I focused on Lumoof and the demon�s comet.</p><p>Only one more year before my clone was ready, and already, the demon�s comet drifted out of range of Demon Turtleworld. We didn�t even ship all the bombs we made, so that was a waste.</p><p>My Valthorns relocated the bombs to Lavaworld, a process that would take a few months because we shipped so many. Shipping these bombs without proper storage could accidentally trigger the bombs, and we had some of our crystal bombs exploding during one of the demon comet�s daily flare - ups.</p><p>The next intersection was in six years, by Year 260, and we really needed to make our time on this place count.</p><p>- What�d you get? - Stella looked as Alka placed another magical probe on the ground. It would be destroyed if the flares activated, but it was one of the best ways of scanning the comet�s structure. They all looked exhausted, even if the rotating system meant they all managed to get some rest.</p><p>- Those eight nodes - there seems to be a chamber around them. There are rocky parts located throughout the comet. -</p><p>- We know that. - Stella clicked her tongue, a little irritated.</p><p>- The flares come from the nodes, but because they radiate outward like a fanning wave, these rocky parts are deep enough to be out of range of the nodes. -</p><p>- So we�ll just have to dig down the rocks, deploy A/ there? -</p><p>- Probably the best chance to get a somewhat safe place. - His probes and scanners still couldn�t figure out what was at the core. Until we could deploy my clone, I couldn�t start creating my digging titan.</p><p>- It�s still pretty damned deep. -</p><p>- Not all the way to the core, just a quarter of the way. - Alka thought as he looked at the team. - We should start digging. A tunnel that far down should take us a year. -</p><p>- If the comet doesn�t collapse on us. -</p><p>- It won�t, - Alka said. - These crystals are pretty damned solid. -</p><p>The comet was made from a magically resistant material, so the best way to dig down was to hit it physically with pickaxes and hammers. It was a good thing some of the Valthorns were more physical in their talents.</p><p>Dig.</p><p>Based on whatever data we had, we built a model of what we thought was the most efficient way to reach the rocky areas beneath the crystalline comet.</p><p>We�d have a year to dig. One of the plans developed by the Valthorns over the past year of data collection was essentially to dig deep and plant the bombs there, then trigger an explosion from within, disrupt whatever magical bonds that held the comet together.</p><p>This should be one of the better ways of destroying the comet without actually destroying the materials of the comet. Once the comet lost its bulk, whatever damage it could deal should be survivable.</p><p>Should.</p><empty-line/><p>17</p><p>YEAR 255</p><p>My clone could finally be deployed, and the emotions among my Valthorns was a mixture of excitement and relief. They�d waited two - plus years for this moment.</p><p>Some of them just couldn�t wait to finally head home for a rest. Some just couldn�t wait to get started.</p><p>My Valthorns double - checked their computations and plans. We had one good shot, and if we stretched it, maybe another shot. If the circumstances forced me to, I would withdraw my Lavaworld clone to deploy a second clone.</p><p>Based on current projections, it�d still take fifteen years before it impacted Treehome, so if I withdrew any of the other clones now, I should be able to deploy them a few years before impact.</p><p>If that made a difference. I hoped it didn�t get there.</p><p>I felt the clone seed in my soul notify me of its readiness. It was ready for deployment, and through Lumoof, I could summon the clone seed.</p><p>It was finally time to nudge this comet out of its path.</p><p>- All right! - Lumoof said as my clone seed emerged through the avatar form and sank into the rock. This former asteroid or former planet received my seed easily, and my roots emerged from the rock.</p><p>Retaliation came instantly.</p><p>A surge of demonic mana gushed in from the surroundings and flooded my growing clone�s roots. Luckily I was well prepared for this, and through the mana from the rest of my clones and bodies, I pushed back with mana of my own.</p><p>My roots spread through the rocks, weaving through the gaps or forcing through at times. The tree grew upward and outward.</p><p>Scientifically it didn�t make sense for a tree to exist here. There was no sun to guide the tree�s growth upward, so in space, in an area with nothing but ambient magical light, the tree should just grow randomly in whatever direction it happened to be in.</p><p>I wasn�t sure why I was thinking about such a thing while I was drawing mana from all my clones and pushing that mana against the demonic mana from the comet�s core.</p><p>My tree grew as the flow of mana intensified. The demonic mana was strong, but I was really good at filtering the demonic mana. It was something I�d done for decades.</p><p>Ever since the Rottedlands.</p><p>It was as if the comet tried to flood me with this dirty mana, only to find that I could clean it and expel the dirty mana faster than they could throw it at me. It was true that they were still a large ocean of mana, but I didn�t need to clean all of it at once, just whatever could reach me.</p><p>The amount of demonic mana from the comet�s core was less than a full - grown planet, but it was still more than the smaller, recovering worlds.</p><p>My clone tree grew and reached its full size. I felt my branches and vines push against the crevices of the comet�s rocks.</p><p>There was no sun.</p><p>A tree shouldn�t exist here.</p><p>Yet, despite the impossibilities, I did have a tree on Cometworld, and now I had another one on the demon�s comet. I felt like this was too much adventure for a tree. For a tree to boldly go where no Tree had gone before.</p><p>I mentally slapped myself at how ridiculous that was and focused on the retaliation from the demons. We detected the presence of demons headed our way.</p><p>Parts of the comet itself shook, and the rocks were transformed by the demonic mana. They turned into demonic golems and tried to attack us. Demons made of rock and crystals were cobbled together from whatever was present. It was as if the demonic mana possessed the earth itself to rise up against us.</p><p>But this type of resistance was useless. The aura of my demonic suppression field weakened these lesser creatures, my vines and roots stabbed the demons and drained them of their mana, and without their demonic mana, they had no ability to regenerate. The rest of my forces crushed the defenders easily.</p><p>The demons foolishly repeated the attacks. The walls around us, those made of crystals and all that, transformed into demons. That was actually quite helpful, because it meant that with each group of golems made from the crystalline walls, it just created more space.</p><p>With my clone effectively draining the demonic golems of their mana, Edna and my Valthorns made short work of them.</p><p>- The clone is active, - I declared to the Valthorns eagerly waiting news on Treehome, Branchhold, and Lavaworld. The crowd cheered. - It�s time to move to the next stage of the plan. -</p><p>Titans.</p><p>I reached out to the Titan Frames stored in my soul realm and prepared them for use.</p><p>- Depth Worm, - I repeated to my Valthorns. My domain holders nodded. While waiting, my Valthorns constructed even more tunnels throughout the demon�s comet, preparing for the bombs that would be everywhere.</p><p>My roots spread.</p><p>The demons resisted; their overwhelming quantities of mana put up a good fight and slowed the speed of my spread. I couldn�t plant subsidiary trees here. They were too easily overwhelmed by the demonic mana and would then die. Instead, only my Giant Attendant Trees could be deployed in this sunless world.</p><p>Back home, I abused my teleportation ability to ship truckloads of the comet�s crystals to Lavaworld, where a huge deployment of research trees and Valthorns worked on developing roots and plants adapted to the crystals. Just as how some plants learned how to grow and climb on concrete structures, I believed I could magically create plants able to work on these crystal structures.</p><p>We already shipped some back during that one year overlap as it coasted close to the Demon Turtleworld.</p><p>It�d still take some time to develop plants adapted to crystals.</p><p>My roots spread.</p><p>Demonic mana pushed back. Despite the presence of tremendous tranquility, the battle between the demonic mana and mine continued forever. My clone drained the demonic mana and expelled them.</p><p>The crown of my clone tree ignited in flames as the demonic mana burned.</p><p>I pushed toward the nodes with my Giant Attendant Trees, bit by bit.</p><p>All while the demonic golems tried to attack us.</p><p>The pace of my expansion was slow.</p><p>Slow.</p><p>We were too damned slow.</p><p>- I need more mana, - I explained the progress to my Valthorns. Right now, the mana generation from all my worlds was used to sustain far too many different projects.</p><p>In terms of mana, Cometworld and Lavaworld were both mana - deficient worlds.</p><p>Tropicworld had finally approached breakeven, but it hadn�t started to really generate mana to add to the pool. Treehome, Mountainworld, and Threeworlds were the three mana - generating worlds.</p><p>On top of that, each teleportation between worlds, through my clones, also consumed a little bit of mana. Immaterial individually, but in aggregate, they added up. I also spent mana sustaining two titans, Patreeck and Hytreerion, and now would add another one for the Depth Worm. I was relatively sure I�d keep them, so turning them off was out of the picture.</p><p>Patreeck got to work analyzing all my mana consumption. I spent a relatively large amount of mana sustaining the whole beetle army that supported the Central Continent. These were pretty much the logistics backbone of Treehome, and again, out of the picture.</p><p>So I thought about it for a moment and spoke to the heroes and the other domain holders.</p><p>- Do you want to share your mana with me? -</p><p>Due to the way my clones worked, I could essentially move mana from place to place with hardly any loss between my clones. There was always some mana loss from transportation when it was moved, but my clones were pretty much magically entangled that any movement between them was instantaneous.</p><p>Between my lesser trees and through my roots, there was some energy loss, just like how my attacks and my abilities were weaker far away. That said, my Giant Attendant Trees also acted as amplifiers, and they also reduced energy loss from transmission in the same manner that the Giant Attendant Trees also reduced the distance penalty to my skills.</p><p>For heroes and for the other domain holders like Lilies and Aria, their mana was respectable, too.</p><p>The heroes just needed to drop by every few days to let me drain them off their mana, which I used to supercharge my expansion on the comet. I could theoretically send them to the comet, but without knowing what I faced, it seemed rather dangerous.</p><p>With the additional mana, I burned through them to force the demon�s mana back.</p><p>But it stirred the comet�s defenses. The presence of star mana swirling against the demonic mana triggered the comet to vibrate violently.</p><p>- What the hell is happening? - Edna looked around while the entirety of the comet shook, and this time, I felt the mana flows that were previously sent to the nodes shifting and moving around us.</p><p>The rivers of demonic mana that powered the nodes instead moved like it was a serpent, and the rocks around us, those that still carried the taint of the demons energy, transformed.</p><p>- Demons! - Edna said as gigantic golem demons made up of large amounts of demonic energy charged at us. I immediately recognized the familiar feeling.</p><p>- Run, - I commanded. - They�re self - destructing golems. -</p><p>Inwardly, I cursed. The demons clearly didn�t mind blowing themselves up. In a way, that would achieve the goal of destroying the comets. But why would they do something like that?</p><p>Unless.</p><p>- The entire comet is a crudely made golem. - Stella�s observation came just as immediately as mine. - We�ve been lurking on the demon�s body, and A/ �s a parasite on one of its parts wrestling against it. -</p><p>- They could regenerate, - Alka mused. He�d been itching to use his detonation ability, but so far, we hadn�t gotten such a violent reaction from the comet.</p><p>My roots attacked them, preventing them from getting close to my clone.</p><p>The golems exploded in a flash of demonic mana. Their explosion was made of highly dense demonic energy. Then I noticed something unusual.</p><p>The golems were running toward where I injected the star mana into the ground. They stopped if engaged, but otherwise they seemed to be looking for something.</p><p>I decided to test it out. I spawned one of my trees and used some star mana to push back against the demonic mana all around it. The golems, as if alerted, swarmed and charged toward that tree and detonated themselves.</p><p>The subsidiary tree didn�t stand a chance and exploded into smithereens.</p><p>My initial plan of hacking into the nodes now had to be scrapped, because the rivers or flows of mana in the comet were now shifting violently, moving and spawning more of those explosive golems packed with demonic mana.</p><p>The demons started spawning conventional defenders but also packed with demonic mana. There were serpents made of rock and sand. They attacked my clone, together with the self - destructive golems. These golems, with the amount of mana they contained, could rip through my defensive shields. At a certain distance, I could still block them, but it was hard to properly protect my Valthorns while fighting the demonic serpent.</p><p>I had to - pop - them before they got close and trigger their explosions. Their explosions at a distance still created shockwaves, and my forces immediately retreated into my clone.</p><p>The demons, as much as I hated to admit it, were pushing me back and winning. They didn�t mind blowing themselves up, because the immense magical energies they possessed meant they could regenerate easily.</p><p>I needed to push back.</p><p>I struck the demons with roots and vines. I drained them of demonic mana.</p><p>Then the demon core�s river of mana moved around, and all of them focused on my clone.</p><p>If I had hands, this sensation was quite like putting my hand into a burning fire.</p><p>The demonic mana, previously just distributed and scattered, now focused all on my clone. It overwhelmed my lesser trees easily, because this was the entirety of the comet�s mana. All of the rivers of mana that fueled the nodes redirected toward my clone.</p><p>My clone body struggled to push back and maintain control. It shook as if we were being uprooted. Parts of my peripheral roots were transformed by the demonic mana, turning into black - reddish things, mixed with crystals.</p><p>The mana tried to wrestle control of my body, but the main part of my body was protected by my domain. That was impervious. My domain was like an invisible screen that it couldn�t pierce. This was a part it couldn�t possess; it was a feature of the System.</p><p>But everything outside that screen burned and transformed. All my smaller trees were torched and turned into crystallic rock by the overwhelming quantity of demonic energy. It was like standing in a thunderstorm with an umbrella; my soul and the main parts of my body were the only parts that were still dry. Everything else was soaked.</p><p>The demons mana poured and tried to overwhelm me, but it was useless against the domain.</p><p>Instead, it tried to corrupt the ground around me. Again, my domain protected a large segment of the ground where my roots reached.</p><p>It felt like we were imprisoned. With the overwhelming amount of mana the demons kept sending our way, and all the suicidal golems constantly blowing up around my tree, I couldn�t even send any of my folks out there.</p><p>My clone only survived because my main body�s toughness was really high, and the explosions merely burned through a few layers of my wooden shields and just merely blackened my clone�s barkskin.</p><p>But for my Valthorns and domain holders, I didn�t think they could face the demonic mana head - on. Maybe the domain holders, because their domains protected their souls and bodies - but with the overwhelming demonic mana severely restricting my range, we needed to rethink our approach.</p><p>I constantly drained the demon�s mana, trying to get better at dealing with them, and even with the entirety of the demonic mana focused on me, I still tried to push back. I tried to grab control. Corrupt it.</p><p>How did I reverse this?</p><p>Even with the heroes star mana, the comet had way too much mana.</p><p>I needed more.</p><p>Or maybe I needed something different.</p><p>If I failed to regain control, the comet would effectively destroy everything we�d built. But as much as I hated to say it, it seemed like I�d bitten off more than I could chew.</p><p>Evacuation. It was the option I hated the most. I�d be giving up on Treehome, and I�d have to rebuild from scratch. I needed to figure out what was the best way to fight against the demon�s mana.</p><p>There must be a way I could win.</p><empty-line/><p>18</p><p>YEAR 256</p><p>Ispoke to Lilies first, and Lilies understood. Our roots connected, and I shared the images and experiences on the demon�s comet. There was a shared, mutual realization that evacuation should be our utmost focus. There had to be a way to achieve it without losing so much we�d built so far.</p><p>I felt Lilies understanding and, more importantly, agreement. We would need to rethink our strategy, move our people.</p><p>Will of the World.</p><p>Lilies first thoughts were to beg for aid, to move our world in the void sea. I promptly tried it, through my roots all over the world. I sent my thoughts through ley lines to the will deep beneath.</p><p>Nothing.</p><p>Refusal. I cursed. I�d tried it before, but even with new information, nothing changed. The will would not move without the suitable authority commanding it. My Valthorns and domain holders returned to Treehome, and they felt a little defeated. But it was not over yet. This battle against the comet was not yet over.</p><p>But our odds were slim, and Stella redirected a group of the void mages to other projects, mainly to find new worlds that we could spread our population.</p><p>The Central Continent had been incredibly prosperous over the past few decades, and that meant we were dealing with far higher levels of people than we�d ever had in the history of Treehome. It was likely there was never a time in history when there were this many living beings on this world, thanks to all the periodic disasters.</p><p>I thought about teleporting large quantities of star mana bombs over to my clone on the demon�s comet. It might be enough to shatter it, if I could get enough. But Alka�s immediate computations suggested it wouldn�t be sufficient. Not at our current quantity or strength.</p><p>The heroes needed to make a far more powerful star mana bomb, something capable of doing a lot more damage than anything we�d done before. But sadly, the heroes were not in the best shape for that assignment.</p><p>Lumoof was happy to be back in more comfortable dwellings, but even I could sense the nagging worry at the back of his mind. I could feel him occasionally take moments just to calm himself and to live in the present. There was no point thinking about whether this was all going to be gone soon.</p><p>Life was on a timer. It was always on a timer, in different ways or forms. Change was inevitable. Stella dropped by to visit one of those days, with food from their favorite restaurant.</p><p>- How many worlds do you plan to visit? - Lumoof looked back at Stella. - Any good ideas? -</p><p>- I think it wouldn�t be enough. -</p><p>We had reports from the Tropicworld that it wouldn�t be able to absorb large quantities of refugees. Its production and resources still significantly lagged behind Treehome due to its generally weaker levels of ambient mana.</p><p>Even with my blessings and the presence of stronger druids, the soil itself was weak, and there was only so much one could squeeze out of a parched soil. The planetary core�s strength ultimately fueled everything about that world.</p><p>Still, the druids tried their best to get the world ready. They used spells meant to massively restore the land�s vitality, special plants that fed life back into the soil. Just like my trees.</p><p>But we couldn�t avoid the fact that if we moved everyone to Tropicworld, our current estimates indicated that the food output of Tropicworld would just be enough to provide subsistence for the entire world�s population. I wouldn�t be able to feed the population the way we did today. Not without large - scale food imports from both Mountainworld and Threeworlds.</p><p>Maybe I should be happy with that, but no. It was not good enough. Not with our goal of freeing our world from the demons. The reality of creating an army at the strength of the Valthorns required a lot of resources, a lot of food. It was difficult to train strong warriors and maintain a powerful standing army with terrible food supplies.</p><p>The soul nourished the body, and the body nourished the soul. It was a feedback loop. With a poor physical condition, it had effects on mana generation, mana capacity, healing, and mental faculties.</p><p>That didn�t even go into the issue of construction. The sheer numbers of the world�s population of at least a few hundreds of millions meant we�d have to provide housing for that many people. This was an issue that would need the combined effort of multiple millions of workers.</p><p>Even with the construction of multiple new cities on Tropicworld, the scale still wasn�t enough to adequately supply that many people. It would truly test the theoretically with my upper limit of Subsidiary Trees, spawn a few million trees, and that would house that many, but still not enough.</p><p>But, with the low levels of ambient energy, it was likely I would ultimately end up with a huge mana sink. If we lost Treehome, my current largest source of natural mana, the mana deficit would be even worse.</p><p>We had to mitigate it. Not substantially, but at least a tenth or a fifth of the world�s population would have to move to Mountainworld and Threeworlds. We looked at Branchhold, and my growing hidden city on Threeworlds. We�d been expanding them gradually over the past few years.</p><p>Branchhold was a prime candidate for massive expansion, even if I�d resisted it in the past. There was no choice now. Circumstances forced my hand, and I�d have to make this world do their share and absorb some of the people. I would need to mitigate the political fallout afterward.</p><p>As for Threeworlds, I�d need to have another talk with Zhaanpu.</p><p>Lumoof and Stella sat in his fancy dining room. His residence was decorated in an understated style but had a fantastic view of the sprawling metropolis. He kept few trinkets or decorations, his wall filled with all his broken equipment. The food was decent, and Stella activated a small crystal gem that projected out a star map.</p><p>- My void explorer continues to move to more worlds, and if we hit one that�s habitable like the Beastworld, I think we should take it. -</p><p>- Take it? - Lumoof flinched.</p><p>- Invade, - Stella said. - I�m not mincing words here, but if we encounter a world that can support us, we should take it. -</p><p>- That doesn�t make sense. You might as well advocate for an invasion of the Mountainworld or Threeworlds. Those worlds can support us. Hell, let�s invade the angels, too. Angelworld surely can support our population. -</p><p>- That�s not a bad idea. I came to the realization that invasion is ultimately a necessity, - Stella countered.</p><p>- I think you�re not thinking straight. Why not the demon worlds? - Lumoof rebuked. - The Valthorns can handle most demonic foes, and the demon king never actually attacks its own world. -</p><p>- A waning world is not sustainable. The demon-controlled worlds fade eventually. -</p><p>- We can free multiple worlds, - Lumoof countered. - We did it on Houndworld. A few more free worlds and we spread the people around. -</p><p>- Do we have time for that? - Stella looked out of the balcony. I didn�t need Patreeck�s mind reading to know how tormented she felt.</p><p>- I don�t know. - Lumoof shrugged. - But they won�t be linked by A/ �s clones. We will have to build rift gates. Those cities and worlds will have to find ways to recover without Treehome as the core world. -</p><p>Stella thought. - What if they don�t move? Like the dwarves. -</p><p>- All we can do is offer them a choice, - Lumoof said. - There will be those who take the mantle and be pioneers. There always will be. We will support them, and they will lay the foundations for the majority. -</p><p>My void domain holder shut her eyes for a while, her eyes of eternal darkness swirling. - I�ll need to get started. Start looking. -</p><p>- Let me know if you need me. -</p><p>- I think you�re needed elsewhere, for now. -</p><p>Kei sat next to the aging Ken. His age was increasingly more noticeable lately, partly due to the stresses of the comet. It�d been a few years since the fellow member�s death, but it still hung over them.</p><p>- You all right? - Kei asked.</p><p>Ken just frowned. - A/ still refuses to answer me about what to do with the hero class. -</p><p>- Give him some time. -</p><p>- I asked him two years ago. -</p><p>- That�s still not enough time. - Kei chuckled. She plateaued in terms of levels, not more than level one hundred ten. It was partly because she stopped participating in the higher - level battles as well. Former heroes, Kei, and Ken seemed to still retain some leveling benefit, even if they didn�t keep any of their heroic blessings. - Is that why you�ve called me? -</p><p>- Nah. I wouldn�t bore you with my whining about A/ �s slow decisions. - Ken shrugged and offered her a glass of tea. She didn�t need it. - I want your views on the hero class. What can we do about it, and have you heard about our plan for a League of Heroes? -</p><p>- Yeah, I heard. It goes around. But with us not discovering new hero worlds? -</p><p>- Yet. - Ken coughed. - But that�s not the point. Long ago, they wanted me to lead it. I�m beginning to think I�m not the best suited for that role, and I want to pass it onto someone. Someone immortal, like the heroes. -</p><p>Kei�s artificial face still revealed a look of horror. - Oh no. You want me? -</p><p>- Genius! - Ken laughed. - I�ll die of old age, or some shit like that, in a decade or maybe two if I get lucky. Look at these creaky old bones. Even with the blessings of high levels, I�m nowhere near my best shape. -</p><p>Kei frowned. - That�s because you refuse to participate in battles. Without the battle experience? -</p><p>- I know. You don�t have to repeat it to me. I�ve heard that nagging lecture a thousand times. - Ken said. There was a burst of de - aging at levels one hundred, one hundred twenty - five, and one hundred fifty. Between and below that, the effects on aging were subtler. He was nearest to the level one hundred threshold, but he refused to participate in any of the tasks needed to get there.</p><p>Chung called it planned suicide. I couldn�t disagree.</p><p>- I�m beginning to think my approach was too. aggressive. Too. in your face. I see how you work with Lozanna and the heroes, and I think your gentle, less - intrusive approach may be the better one. I can�t be the bridge or the chain that holds the heroes together. But I think you can. You have the most complete hero experience of all. You did your part as a hero. I didn�t. I just ran when I could. -</p><p>There was a long silence between the two before Ken continued.</p><p>- Even now, I�m running. I�m leaving this shit to others to clean up. -</p><p>Kei sighed. - I. I can�t do it. I couldn�t even convince my two hero - mates to fight by my side, and I died to the demon king. You�re asking for someone who has a bad track record to lead something much bigger. -</p><p>Ken nodded. - I believe dying - on - the - job still counts as work experience. A great testament to your commitment. -</p><p>The golem lady chuckled and then turned serious. - No. -</p><p>- There�s no one else. I don�t know the two other former heroes, and from what I heard, we can�t trust them. Just think about it. I hope when I die, the answer will be yes. -</p><p>- You�re a manipulative piece of shit, putting it like that. - Kei just cursed.</p><p>- I know. I�m a master of running away and leaving shit for others to clean up. I even thought long and hard about what to say. -</p><p>- I hate you, - Kei said. I knew she didn�t mean it.</p><p>On the demon�s comet, I continued to experiment.</p><p>Trapped, surrounded in a sea of demonic mana, my domain was the only thing that kept me safe.</p><p>I spawned trees and watched them turn into stone and crystal. My beetles, they splattered whenever the rivers of demonic mana entered them.</p><p>It exploded.</p><p>Most of my creations, too, then I began to wonder: was it linked to the type of creature?</p><p>Would people do better? I wanted to witness the effects of large amounts of demonic mana on people. I thought about sending my soldiers, and I knew some would volunteer to die a martyr, but ultimately that was suicide.</p><p>I didn�t want to do that. I didn�t want to be an old man sending young people to their deaths without knowing why or what they died for. I wouldn�t do that to those who volunteered to serve in my army.</p><p>So, curious, I looked back at my prisoners on Treehome. I had many prisoners, criminals on the death row who did things they were not supposed to. Murders, rapes, and all that. Actually, if I was judged by an astral judge, maybe they�d find me horrifying, too.</p><p>For a brief moment, I hesitated. Was I being cruel? Was this terrible?</p><p>Yes. But my vines, roots, and leaves were always bloody. We were executing these criminals one way or another. Death by drowning in demonic mana was just the means of execution.</p><p>I decided I didn�t cross a line. Maybe someone else would judge that I did.</p><p>I pulled one of those convicts through my ability to teleport people and pushed them out of my tree�s domain projection.</p><p>The criminal died. Instantly. It was as if they choked. Their bodies shriveled as all life was forced out of them.</p><p>Sadly, that wasn�t the end of it.</p><p>Their bodies were then transformed by the overwhelming demonic mana. Those human bodies, dead from the toxicity of too much demonic mana, began to warp and transform. I began to vaguely sense the demonic mana reaching into that man�s soul and felt as if that demonic mana was beginning to hijack the corrupted corpse. I had a really bad feeling and immediately pushed against the wall of the demonic mana around me, launched a root strike, and destroyed that body.</p><p>- That wasn�t a good idea. - I cursed as I watched the remnants of the criminal. I thought about what I could do and then remembered my hybrid plants dying slower than the rest.</p><p>Could I use demonic mana or creatures made of demonic mana that still remained under my control? Did the comet know how to distinguish my demonic mana and its demonic mana?</p><p>The hybrids we used before still died and were destroyed by the overwhelming amounts of demonic mana.</p><p>Ironic. This was us being on the other side of my ability, Natural Mana Overwhelming . It seemed to me that the demons had their own version, though their mana seemed to cause things to blow up.</p><p>In my fields of demonic hybrid plants, I pulled their demonic energy to my clone and was surprised by how effortlessly my mana slipped out.</p><p>It went out untouched, as if the rivers of demonic mana around us were never there.</p><p>It was clear.</p><p>If I wanted to destroy the demon�s comet, I�d have to coat myself in demonic mana.</p><p>I�d have to be a demon.</p><empty-line/><p>19</p><p>YEAR 257</p><p>Icollected demonic mana from all my demonic hybrid trees and began manipulating them. I�d practiced with demonic mana in the past and even went as far as attempting to mold them. I once used demonic mana to coat my beetles and made them appear as if they were demons, but inside they were still normal beetles.</p><p>But I�d never tested creatures made with demonic mana against other demons.</p><p>So, concurrently, on some secluded location on Lavaworld and Mountainworld, I began to shape one of my Giant Attendant Trees into a spawning pool from all my experiences taking over demonic spawning pools on all the various worlds.</p><p>Lumoof, naturally, sensed and understood what I was doing.</p><p>- A/ , this is the path where we have to walk carefully, lest we become the monsters that we fight. A small step here could lead to depths we cannot foresee. -</p><p>- I know. - I was worried, but I had to push on. The fate of Treehome depended on it. - If I stray, my dearest Avatar, tell me. Let the domain holders know of my plans to create my own demons. -</p><p>I felt the risks were reasonable. The domain protected my soul, and the demons energy would change only the creatures I created. I wanted to create a puppet demon.</p><p>The Giant Attendant Tree changed as I allowed the demonic energies to transform it.</p><p>Lilies was wary. - The fury of the multiple worlds may descend on you. Transacting excessively in the demonic energies might create a curse. -</p><p>The tree transformed slowly as I replicated the forms I�d seen in the spawning pool. I had ideas about the spawning pool, because I always wanted to create a champion like the demons. I studied them excessively, hoping to create champions of my own.</p><p>Each time, I tried to use the concepts but made entirely out of my own mana. This time, I tried my best to stick as close as possible to the original recipe of the demonic spawning pools with demonic ingredients.</p><p>The demonic energy caused my tree to turn into this hard, rocky structure, with spikes and jagged edges quite like the demonic spires I�d seen. This was the natural form of the demonic energy and suggested that the demonic energy itself came from a rocky world with such features.</p><p>The tree was ready and then it died abruptly. Insufficient demonic mana.</p><p>I tried again. Repeatedly, tweaking and tweaking the mana. As weird as it sounded, each demonic spawning pool was surprisingly specific about its energy requirements. It needed resources from the surroundings, the right intensity of mana throughout the spawning process, and the structures had to be formed carefully.</p><p>I couldn�t just play with one demonic Giant Attendant Tree at a time. If I wanted this to work, I needed an entire farm of spawning pools, each with slightly different configurations. That would allow me to test what worked and what didn�t.</p><p>So on Lavaworld where it still overflowed with demonic mana, and there were still local demonic spawning pools, I started a large - scale demonic experimentation facility.</p><p>A thousand Giant Attendant Trees, each a slightly different configuration. This would allow me to test which configuration worked better with demonic mana. I also tried using the demonic mana from the comet itself, absorbing it through my roots.</p><p>Mana of all forms carried the intent of its - controller. - It was this intent, embedded with mana, that allowed mana to function and do things. Mana without will just floated around without purpose.</p><p>Each mana absorbed or carried this intent when it emerged through the soul spring.</p><p>It was why when my mana encountered another mana, whether it resisted, passed it by, or absorbed each other, was because of the intent that was tied up with that mana. Intent, from the mage, shaped the mana into form. Into spells. Into abilities.</p><p>Demonic mana that sought to corrupt carried within it the intention to corrupt. My mana, seeking to protect myself, would therefore clash and fight with the mana that resisted.</p><p>This was why it was often a battle of wills, because intention within the mana was the one that was driving the resistance, and refining how one�s mana resisted the intentions of other forms of mana was how I got better at fighting off demonic mana.</p><p>This was why intentless demonic mana, like those generated by my hybrid trees, could be possessed and manipulated. My soul could impose my intention onto these blank motes of demonic mana, because there was nothing there to resist it. The ability to project intention came from the soul spring. The soul spring was a printer, the device in which the code was injected into each mote of mana.</p><p>However, if these two intentions did not conflict, they could coexist. This was how groups of people managed to work with each other and overlap their spells or even bless each other.</p><p>But at the same time, this was also a vulnerability. Intentions could be changed, but luckily, a soul�s ability to control the intention of mana usually ended once it left its body. In short, the mana�s intention was usually fixed the moment it exited the body, as the soul could no longer interact or pass on its intention to the mana, or even if it could, the range of interaction was usually limited.</p><p>It was the equivalent of programming codes going live, free to interact, coexist, or fight other codes. To change it, we�d have to upload or send a new set of codes.</p><p>Mana itself had certain natural properties. Just like how star mana was the equivalent of coding with radioactive nuclear fuel, demonic mana felt quite like coding with poison, core mana felt like coding with stone and rocks, and void mana was like coding with some kind of thick black oil.</p><p>In its raw, base form, demonic mana and energy was naturally slightly corruptive and wanted to change everything into itself. It wanted everything to take its usual shape.</p><p>It was a familiar sensation; my own mana had the tendency of warping things into trees or plants.</p><p>Every soul changed the mana they produced slightly, even if it was not enough to be considered a whole category of its own.</p><p>There were elemental biases even in the mana, just like how Aria�s mana was tinged with ice, and Lilies mana had both water and death�s taint. Residual codes as a result of processing from each soul spring.</p><p>This theory explained why, despite no real input from me, demons that I controlled were transformed into wood - forms. Like the first time I turned the demonic hounds into wood hounds so many decades ago. Or how the demonic walker transformed into the hulking mass of roots that was Hytreerion.</p><p>Allowing the demonic mana to flourish was counterintuitive, but I had to rein in my own intentions. I pulled the demonic mana produced by my hybrid demon plants and used them to produce demons.</p><p>Gradually, I found a set of configurations that allowed my demonic - mana Giant Attendant Trees to not only grow but, surprisingly, absorb the natural demonic mana of the demon worlds and convert them into a usable form.</p><p>Skill acquired: Demonic Mana Refinement. You are now able to refine and - clean - demonic mana from certain worlds.</p><p>This ability did not work on mana from the demon comet. The intent to conquer from the demon comet was too strong, too violent.</p><p>But this was a huge revelation for me. In a single skill, it changed the balance of mana production altogether.</p><p>- With these demonic Giant Attendant Trees, I can produce mana on the demon worlds. With this, I am no longer mana - negative, - I said the domain holders, much to their horror. - But? -</p><p>I didn�t really need to say it. But for clarity, I had to.</p><p>- It means I will be using a lot of demonic mana, and demonic mana will flow through my body in large quantities. -</p><p>- Do we know what happens when you have too much demonic mana? - Stella countered. - Void mana changed my body, and those of the void mages. -</p><p>- I don�t know. -</p><p>- No, - Stella said. - We shouldn�t go down this road. The demonic mana might gain control of you, and its effects. -</p><p>The rest of them promptly agreed. They thought this was a line that could not be crossed. Small scale demonic mana was fine, but once large quantities of demonic mana flowed through my body, the effects on me. Well, I didn�t know what the effects were.</p><p>My soul should protect me, or it might not. Actually, no. It wouldn�t.</p><p>This was my demonic mana, and it was likely the domain would not step in. After all, the domain would not resist itself, and the domain was subservient to the soul.</p><p>This was granting the demonic energies the equivalent of root access to my programming. It could unmake me, and there was nothing I could do.</p><p>My domain holders were unanimous, and they voted no.</p><p>Even if this would significantly elevate my mana constraints by turning Lavaworld from a mana - negative location into a mana - positive location. Lavaworld�s demonic mana, which was controlled by its demon mother, could be easily converted into usable demonic mana.</p><p>But it was a risk.</p><p>I realized I probably wasn�t in the best mental state to make this decision, because it was entirely possible that the demonic mana had already affected me without me even noticing it. So I decided it was wiser to agree with my council�s thoughts and did not expand the demonic mana harvesting.</p><p>I didn�t expand the demonic Giant Attendant Trees mana farm and instead focused on tweaking the spawning pools. Once the demonic Giant Attendant Trees were functional, they could now begin to produce my new prototype demonic scouts.</p><p>The first demonic beetle created from almost entirely demonic energies collapsed on itself. It died. There were aspects of its creation that reminded me of my earlier days when I first experimented with beetles.</p><p>We learned a lot from those days. Much of that knowledge was now handled by my small army of artificial minds. Still, we had to redesign the creature from the ground up. The structural elements of the demonic beetle body had to be different due to the different strengths and flexibility inherent in the demon-organic materials, and we couldn�t just reuse the old templates.</p><p>The one thousand demonic giant trees became a large experimental spawning pool, where I figured out the strengths and weaknesses of the demonic material.</p><p>One, they were naturally hard, and we�d known demons had a strong earth - fire element bias. But, unlike the beetles, they were significantly less flexible, and so certain elements of the demonic beetle had to be reinforced while certain parts could do with less.</p><p>My first functional demonic beetle struggled to walk, but the data we gleaned soon allowed us to prototype newer models.</p><p>Back on Treehome, I faced Colette, who could no longer put off her request. She waited long enough, and she finally insisted for it to happen.</p><p>Prabu was there, and I could see a resigned acceptance in his face. Her daughter, Rohana, understood it as - Mother needs to find a missing piece of herself - and was thus naturally supportive of her mother.</p><p>- Suppress the hero class, - Colette repeated.</p><p>- Very well. - After so long, everyone knew of it, but no one dared stop Colette. Despite her calm appearance, everyone could sense as if there was a maelstrom swirling within. It seemed as if the threat of her fury was enough.</p><p>I gathered the energies from throughout Treehome. With my expansion on the demon�s comet blocked by the rivers of demonic mana, there was nothing much else I could do. Colette dipped into my Soul Forge , where I would apply the weight of my domain and my energies against her hero class.</p><p>I entered into her soul spring and found the cracks on the vast marble spring had gotten much larger.</p><p>- Your soul? -</p><p>- I feel as if my soul and the hero class are at odds with each other, - she repeated, our minds linked through my vines wrapped around her body. - Ever since the day Hafiz died, and that conversation we had, I felt as if something is weighing down on me. It�s holding me back from remembering and reaching into. into something. -</p><p>Cracks.</p><p>About a hundred and forty years ago, I tried to suppress the hero class for Mirei, to lift the curse within. Today, I looked at the cracked hero class around Colette�s soul spring and wondered whether the hero class was the curse.</p><p>Power flooded my soul - vines and appendages, and it wrapped around the stones that formed her soul�s spring. I knew I could do it. The power I had in my disposal was no less than what Harris and Gerrard provided to me, and not just that, I was much more powerful.</p><p>This entire thing was the hero class. It was the means that translated their intent into power.</p><p>It didn�t even take much of my power to lift the white stones of her soul spring. Her very soul resisted it. It felt as if the ground itself pushed against the stones, and all I had to do was give it a hand.</p><p>Her soul had grown stronger; the core part of her soul now wanted to shed the class that sought to impose itself on her.</p><p>It wouldn�t be too far - fetched to think she might have been able to suppress her hero class with enough time.</p><p>Unlike Mirei, who found it extremely painful, Colette�s unconscious body relaxed. As if she was in a long, peaceful sleep.</p><p>She was in a dream.</p><p>A long dream, as I held the hero class as long as I could. With her soul itself resisting the hero class, I didn�t even have to spend much energy to do so. I took this chance to look closer at the stones that made a hero a hero.</p><p>There were severe damages into the structure of the hero class itself. Parts of the stone were worn out, hollowed from below, likely from the soul�s resistance.</p><p>There was accumulated damage in the structure of the spring, too. Gaps and holes where there probably should be none. Cracks and scars. Chips in the rocks.</p><p>Was this caused by the natural weakening of the hero class? Actually, could it be that due to the - forced - nature of the hero class, the soul itself struggled against the hero class, and so inevitably it would decay over time? The symptoms we saw might be just the side effect of prolonged wear and tear, as the soul grew stronger over time.</p><p>I could mend the hero class, but I realized it may not be what Colette wanted.</p><p>The floating vase of star mana in the sky continued to pour down into her soul, but nothing.</p><p>Suddenly, I felt a rumbling. Her soul vibrated, and yet she looked peaceful. The rumbling came from where the actual waters of the spring surged out. Like a wave, it blasted outward.</p><p>Then I felt Colette awaken after hours of sleep. I felt joy.</p><p>- You can stop, - she answered.</p><p>- The hero class is damaged. Do you want me to fix it? -</p><p>- No. That won�t be necessary. - I gently placed the stones back, and then, just as suddenly, the rocks began to move and reshape themselves. - I can do it. -</p><p>Just there and then, huge waters poured out of her soul and flooded the hero stones. Encased in the waters of her soul, the rocks themselves vibrated and then glowed dimly, as if they were stones around a very hot fireplace.</p><p>This lasted for an hour, while ripples of energy whipped through the valley.</p><p>When it was done, her words answered all my questions. - The gods control me no longer, - Colette said as we all felt the change in her hero class. - I am now a Liberated Hero . -</p><empty-line/><p>20</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 257 (PART 2)</p><p>Thirteen years till impact</p><p>- Liberated hero? - I asked as Colette exited from the soul forge. - What in the world? -</p><p>- I have gained control of my class, and no longer will it inject me with its whims and desires. -</p><p>- How? What? -</p><p>She smiled. - I actually don�t know. But I remember my family, and I remember a lot of love from everyone. I had a great, incredible dream, A/ . A dream of a lot of suffering, but always a lot of care and affection. And I remember that I desired to remember all those who cared for me and really desired to return that care to those around me. Then when I felt the hero class return, all I did was push that desire toward it. -</p><p>She walked to Rohana, who looked at her mother. - Mommy, did you find it? -</p><p>Colette squatted down, pulled her child for a hug, and nodded. - Yes. Yes, I did. -</p><p>- Can I look at it? - I spoke to the hero directly. - Again? -</p><p>- Later. I want to spend some time with my family. -</p><p>Prabu wasn�t sure what to make of it. He looked at his partner, unsure. So all he did was wait. She carried her daughter and looked at him with a smile. - When you are ready, you should ask A/ for it, too. It feels. it feels like I no longer forgot our childhood. -</p><p>Rohana merely tugged her mother�s hand. - Does it make you stronger, Mommy? -</p><p>- Not really. But I feel like I see things clearer. As if a veil was lifted. -</p><p>- That�s good, Mommy. Can we go eat something now? -</p><p>Ken stewed at the revelation that it was possible to escape the control of the gods, while still retaining the hero class. He immediately looked at Snek�s hero class.</p><p>- Do you think there�s a way to turn your hero class into that? Whatever that was? -</p><p>- Do I look like I know? - Snek answered. - Our knowledge of the soul never got to that point. Hell, the moment we got a hero class, we were frankly in uncharted waters! -</p><p>Ken frowned. - I still kick myself for falling for your scam. -</p><p>- It was a mutually beneficial arrangement. As far as I could remember, you wanted to get rid of it, at almost any cost. -</p><p>- Fair. -</p><p>Honestly, no one knew, and I wasn�t even sure whether I could replicate it. That last part, where her soul itself heated her hero class, as if purifying it. I was sure that it came from her and had nothing to do with me. I merely facilitated the moment, enabled the circumstances where she could then make it happen.</p><p>It was something within her that gave her the strength to change the hero class, and the heroes themselves wanted it.</p><p>But I could try.</p><p>Modifying hero classes was certainly not out of the picture.</p><p>Time was ticking. The demon comet was thirteen years away from impact on Treehome and three more years till the next interplanar intersection with Lavaworld.</p><p>Time.</p><p>I had all the time in the world and none at all. The heroes were not willing to go on a suicide mission on the demon�s comet.</p><p>Not with the torrents of demonic mana flooding my tree. As much as I hated to admit it, the demons were learning and adapting to my methods, and trapping me in a heavy dose of demonic mana was way more effective than I liked.</p><p>So I focused on my experiments with the demonic mana, demonic trees, and demonic beetles. The demons clearly had not adapted to my ability to use demonic mana, and I reckoned that once they knew I could use demonic mana, they would adapt accordingly.</p><p>After countless more experiments with my demonic beetles, I was finally comfortable enough to test one out. I still retained control of the demonic beetles; my hold on them through the demonic mana was unaffected by how they moved.</p><p>I wondered, briefly, about the nature of demonic mana, and its corruptive abilities, and thought about my choice so many decades ago when I chose Tree of Life instead of Crown of Magic. Could Crown of Magic absorb demonic mana with none of its drawbacks? I wondered briefly whether the Crown of Magic would�ve solved the demon comet issue easily, due to its natural mastery of magic.</p><p>Ah. I quickly snapped myself out of my contemplation and focused back to my demonic beetles. I could control them, but I couldn�t see through them. My next problem was I needed the means to remain in contact with the scouting demon beetle as it explored the demon�s comet, so I tested more variants of demonic plants and trees, just in case I needed them to explore the demon�s comet and expand my beetle�s range of operations.</p><p>It was frustrating that the demon comet�s rivers of mana continued to focus on my clone�s location. I had hoped that they would somehow realign themselves back to their original nodes, then I could use that opportunity to expand outward, in some manner that wouldn�t rouse the attention of the core.</p><p>Now, with the swirling rivers of mana, it was dangerous even for the heroes, and the constant harassment from the demonic creatures never quite ended. Despite destroying so many of these demons, I had not gained a single level.</p><p>My demonic beetles were now ready, and I sent them to Lavaworld to experiment on them.</p><p>Amazingly, the demons of Lavaworld did not immediately attack my demonic beetles.</p><p>No -</p><p>Not just that? -</p><p>The demons on Lavaworld were oblivious to it.</p><p>It was an incredible sensation. It was one thing to be invisible, but another to be visible but clearly ignored. With this, I immediately worked on more demonic beetle variants and then sent my first one through to the demon�s comet.</p><p>Unlike the other demonic - controlled worlds, the beetles would need to dig, and I wondered whether I could create a titan filled with demonic mana.</p><p>A digging demonic titan. It didn�t take long for me to discover that I could? -</p><p>Conditions fulfilled. Depth Worm Variants unlocked. Demonic Depth Worm Titan is now available. Starts with high endurance, extensive digging abilities, and extensive earth sense. Will also share vision and image.</p><p>It�d been a long time since I felt like this, but thank you, System, for coming in clutch and supplying me with exactly what I needed. Still, this was a Titan Frame, and it was a fairly limited resource, even if it could be recycled. So I decided to first try out digging with my roots.</p><p>Anyway, back on the demon�s comet, I sent my beetle, fresh from Lavaworld�s success, and right into the rivers of demonic mana.</p><p>My beetle stepped through invisible line that separated my domain and the rivers of mana outside.</p><p>I thought it was going to explode and splatter into goo like the rest of the beetles, but watching my demonic beetle step into the sea of demonic mana unharmed was highly, highly amusing.</p><p>My confidence replenished, I began to pump in demonic mana from my small farm of demonic trees and spawned them as demonic trees in the area around me. These trees and beetles are almost ninety - nine percent demonic in its structure, and once more, I watched in incredibly surprise how the demonic mana just moved around of my trees and left them unharmed.</p><p>The incredibly obvious question thus popped up.</p><p>- Lumoof, imagine a demonic warrior. Do you think they�ll be immune to demon�s attacks? -</p><p>- A/ , I would have absolutely no confidence? -</p><p>- No. Imagine a demonic suit of armor. If an outer structure made of demonic matter? -</p><p>- Like a Golem Armor? -</p><p>- Yes! -</p><p>Lumoof frowned but then nodded. - It could work. -</p><p>I wasn�t sure how long before the demon�s comet would pick up that the presence of other demonic mana was unnatural, so I needed to work fast. I quickly spawned more demonic trees to expand my range, even as all this demonic mana moved about around me.</p><p>Perhaps the rivers of demonic mana had no ability to tell friend from foe, because it was unreal to watch the huge demonic creatures spawned by the demonic mana just ignore my demonic trees as if they were just the background.</p><p>It made me think that these demonic creatures were just programmed to attack anything that didn�t feel or emit demonic energy.</p><p>With demonic roots, I dug deeper into the demon�s comet.</p><p>I was finally making progress again. It was slow, but it was great to escape my cage of demonic mana.</p><p>My demonic trees and roots dug deeper into the demon�s comet. The rivers of mana were not everywhere, and once the roots reached parts of the comet where there weren�t any rivers of demonic mana, we could act with much more freedom.</p><p>Stella regained access to the anti - magic Sandworld, and one of the alternatives we wanted to consider was to use massive quantities of anti - mana gems to break free. We�d been building up more anti - magic mana crystals and trying to use them to shatter the daemolite.</p><p>We were also trying to find a good, easy, convenient way to destroy daemolite, since the entire comet was pretty much some kind of daemolite. My labs on Treehome were heavily experimenting on their structure, and eventually it was Edna�s Quest ability that came to the rescue.</p><p>She emerged from her quest with a black hammer. - Well, this is a crystal crusher . It should help the physical warriors destroy the crystals and allow us to dig. I�ll keep trying for other types of quest rewards. -</p><p>Which then led to the next project that I ran with utmost urgency.</p><p>My Valthorns assembled a large group of master crafters and golem makers and sent them over to Lavaworld. - We need operational demonic lattice armor able to deceive the demon comet�s demons. -</p><p>There were two real approaches, one where we created a golem frame and then placed demonic matter around it, and another where the crafters and golem - makers created a golem entirely out of demonic structure, growing it bit by bit.</p><p>The crafters were already aware of the existence of the comet, and working on demonic matter was an entirely different league.</p><p>But we had no choice.</p><p>The heroes had one big question: was there a big difference in the power of the Liberated Hero ?</p><p>- Not much - and it seems I am no longer blessed by the gods, - Colette said after a short trial. The power didn�t increase. - But it�s worth it. -</p><p>But not increasing in power ignored the fact that the hero�s power experienced decay over time. The power of the hero class was strongest right before they fought their demon king, and after their first demon king, it had been observed that some of their skills and abilities were downgraded to a lower version.</p><p>With the Liberated Hero , there was none of that. No decay, no future weakness. Their strength was preserved, and they could act freely.</p><p>- I hope some of you will join me, - she said with certainty, and the other heroes merely stared, puzzled. Even her partner, Prabu, merely frowned.</p><p>I reviewed the data from the incident, of how Colette broke free, and realized that her own soul must want it. Based on what I knew, it was likely that if the hero�s soul wasn�t strong enough, the hero class�s hold on their mind may actually be enhanced. The very act of pushing against the hero class drained the soul of its energy, so if it didn�t have enough, it could be a mistake.</p><p>I quickly clarified the risks of attempting similar acts and also explained that there were already tremendous cracks in her soul before she broke free.</p><p>- I would hesitate trying it again, until your souls reveal similar characteristics as Colette, - I said. In fact, my gut feeling told me that the hero themselves must have conviction and a desire for it.</p><p>I also didn�t know the consequences of a Liberated Hero . Did it affect how future heroes were summoned?</p><p>Did we still receive fragments?</p><p>Magical research focusing on the destruction of the comet was in full swing, and by now, rumors of an impending disaster leaked out to the wider society.</p><p>After all, Valthorns would tell their families of the comet, as means of convincing them to make the move to Tropicworld. Some of these families would speak of it to their friends. The rumors spread, and as time ticked, the nobility were first to panic. Some of them sent emissaries, demanding details of the rumors.</p><p>Knowledge of the other worlds were common now. Everyone knew we had access to other worlds, and so the fact that there was a comet coming our way didn�t seem farfetched.</p><p>Most didn�t know the details, of course. Some thought it was just a super�demon king, and some thought the planet itself was cracking. Some thought it was just all the water on Treehome was evaporating.</p><p>It was hilarious and sad to watch how stories mutated as they passed on.</p><p>But ultimately, emissaries began to visit Freshka in droves, demanding truth. My own diplomats initially tried their best to delay it by denying the truth.</p><p>I felt conflicted, as my diplomats and leaders denied the truth despite the evidence. Our official stance was this was a military preparation for the coming demon king.</p><p>I was a liar. We were all liars.</p><p>But it wouldn�t help my cause. No. I would expect resources would be needed just to satisfy their demands. In fact, some would demand to be sent over first. Panicking would not help and would lead to misaligned use of resources and time.</p><p>- The way to the demon world is opening in about two years. Maybe less. -</p><p>Threeworlds would face the next demon king in another two years. The last time we fought a demon king in their world was Year 238, and their world faced a demon king every fifteen to twenty years.</p><p>Stella and Khefri pointed to a location on Threeworlds. The Centaur lands. Khefri merely cursed. - They�ve gotten hit hard, and now they�re getting hit again. -</p><p>There were times when I felt rich. When I felt we had enough resources to pursue anything we wanted to.</p><p>Then there were times like this, where I had not done enough for the demon�s comet, and I still needed to dig into my reserves to resolve a demon king on Threeworlds. The heroes would be there.</p><p>They had to be.</p><p>We would need to properly rig the place for war.</p><p>- Ridiculous. - Lumoof cursed as he heard the emissary. - Absolutely ridiculous. - The dwarves of Mountainworld demanded us to reconstruct their capital and move the structures back.</p><p>The heroes, in their grief, were in no shape to immediately start work. Matters such as moving the dwarven city buildings back to their original location? Low priority. Colette and Prabu, the two mages, dragged their feet, because that location still reminded them too much about Hafiz�s death.</p><p>Lumoof slammed the table. - This is very unreasonable of the dwarven king. -</p><p>The dwarves had initially blamed the heroes for their capital�s fall. Now, their discontent toward their new living conditions, despite our attempts to assist, were aimed at us. The dwarven king was not wise. It was something I knew, but I supposed it wasn�t important before. But now, the dwarven king, unable to do much to improve things, aimed that anger at us.</p><p>I had sympathy for those who�d lost their homes.</p><p>But if they declared war against us, that would be unreasonable. Reconstruction from a disaster, where reasonable, was already ongoing.</p><p>Full restoration was not.</p><p>What ensued was gutter politics. The dwarves sent letters to neighboring kingdoms, accusing us of deliberately destroying their capital. My spies intercepted them and sent letters of our own. Most kingdoms were aware of our neutrality, and the nobility, privy to a wider range of news, was mostly on my side.</p><p>But the dwarves were quite good at riling up the masses. Their rapport with the common folk was good.</p><p>Politics and public relations sapped resources and manpower. It was tiring trying to deal with a comet while these gnawing things came my way, both on Treehome and Mountainworld.</p><p>But I swallowed my frustrations, for now.</p><p>I would deal with them. Later.</p><empty-line/><p>21</p><p>YEAR 258</p><p>Khefri watched as the Valthorns began to pour into the Centaur lands with whatever weapons and bombs we could spare. After the incident on the dwarven kingdom, the heroes seemed to suddenly regain their fear of demons and devoted more time to prepare for the demon kings.</p><p>Weapons shortages still caused issues across all the three worlds, but my mages were innovative folks, as some began harvesting crystals from the various demon worlds.</p><p>Resource shortages had forced my mages and Valthorns to develop a dedicated exploratory mining and manufacturing expedition force to take resources available on the various demon worlds.</p><p>We could not just work with our three habited worlds. Not without messing things up for those who lived there. Significant price inflation for crystals, runic materials, and magical crafting affected high society and culture in strange ways, even if we ensured that food and necessary supplies remained cheap and readily available to almost all segments of our society.</p><p>In a way, it really amplified class divisions and messed with the education of young children. Those who could afford these materials could give them a head start in magic education, but the rest of them couldn�t.</p><p>Stella felt that personally, because as a former educator, she saw the effects of resource shortages happen back home. Watching how those with advantages and wealth, those who could afford private tutors, special materials, and have practice with expensive materials get a head start in life really sucked.</p><p>The Valtorn Order tried to mitigate this, but there was a balance between quality, quantity, and cost, and also our other priorities, such as war.</p><p>Due to the rise in crystal - based equipment, such as crystalline bombs, crystalline magic storage devices, and crystal - powered golems, crystals were the new - gold. - It was possible to create artificial crystals and grow them through various means. Yet these remained relatively slow processes, and the amount of crystal consumed by a society that depended on them to organize work, move money around, supply energy to various equipment, and store important memories was huge.</p><p>Prior to the era of peace, it didn�t make sense to build large magical formations for mundane purposes. Magical formations were first and foremost for protection and for war. That meant the use of crystals as a store of energy, or to supply heat, power cooling, or lighting were fairly limited in scope.</p><p>It didn�t help that common crystals didn�t store a lot of mana, compared to the demonic daemolite. It took significant development over the years, from the entire crystal - crafting industry and pretty much an army of other mages, craftsmen, and even dedicated crystal growers, to create high - density crystals that could store more mana and pack in more spells.</p><p>Development of high - density mana crystals, in terms of total output and total capacity, remained an ongoing research subject because of the expansive usage options. There were attempts to use anti - magic glass and crystals from the anti - magic world to create segmentation within mana crystals, to pack more magic.</p><p>The mages called it microcrystallization . The craftsmen called it crystal compartmentalization or crystal nesting .</p><p>Density was always important. Even back when we were trying to design bombs meant to kill demon kings in a single blow, Alka and his team had always tried to create high - density bombs and crystals.</p><p>The best way, currently, remained star mana, which sadly was corrosive. It meant the crystal - bombs, created by the heroes through their hero forge, packed with star mana, all had an expiry date.</p><p>This was true for all hero - items. After a while, they would decay, but bombs were exceptional because of their design. They were meant for explosive single use, so their nature was against endurance.</p><p>The expected arrival place of the demon king was on a vast field of grass. There were some habited areas nearby, but the Centaurs were semi - nomadic. So asking them to move temporarily proved to be significantly easier.</p><p>If the demon king arrived at Hoofhall, I�d face more problems getting the Centaurs to move.</p><p>Khefri watched as more bombs were placed.</p><p>I sensed magical disturbances as my trees spawned in the area in the form of small shrubs. Attempted scrying from the humans affiliated to the crystal king. It didn�t take long for agents of the crystal king to start causing trouble.</p><p>Khefri and the heroes were naturally furious as the fifth attempted saboteur was caught.</p><p>- This is ridiculous. The crystal king wants me to die? - Khefri held up the man, her scorpionoid hands trembling. She was trying her best to hold her anger within.</p><p>- Yes! - The man was deathly afraid as the hero�s fury rippled in the air. Magic made the world around them feel heavy. - He wants a new generation of heroes to appear. -</p><p>- And he is willing to kill me to do it? -</p><p>- No! He said to just mess with the preparations? -</p><p>Khefri was furious. - That�s just trying to kill me in another way. Does he want war? I have no issues marching into his lands and blasting that damned mountain to smithereens. -</p><p>In truth, Khefri would be a fool to do so alone. Each of the rulers and deities of the Three forces were packed with ancient spells and artifacts. Khefri might as well kill herself. There were certain aspects of Khefri�s hero power that were tied to an ancient pact between the Three, and that meant the crystal king had countermeasures against her.</p><p>But, if the entirety of the hero force, especially those from Mountainworld and Treehome, headed there, there was nothing he could do. Those heroes were not shackled by the pacts of the Three.</p><p>As the fourth force, I thus assisted the heroes in making a declaration and a warning.</p><p>If the crystal king messed with the anti - demon king preparations, I would apply the weight of my force against him.</p><p>It was a controversial statement, one that Zhaanpu didn�t like, but he didn�t say much. He did flag his concerns on the ancient pact, that should the crystal king die, the ancient pact with the gods could be broken.</p><p>Some worlds had pacts, some didn�t.</p><p>It didn�t matter.</p><p>If the crystal king indirectly causes the death of the heroes, I considered that just cause for war. It would also help that I�d be able to then use his lands as home for potential refugees. The people of Treehome.</p><p>It was convenient, even if I certainly came across as Machiavellian. For his sake, I hoped he didn�t give me just cause.</p><p>That said, not everyone was unhelpful. The Centaurs of Threehome themselves had a special request. As the war would be fought over their lands, their ancient customs dictated that they must participate in the battle. Even if it was suicide, their ancient custom did not permit others to defend their land on their behalf.</p><p>Someone from the Centaurs must fight.</p><p>Their ancient honor system depended on martial prowess, and martial prowess did not allow hiding from a fight to protect their home.</p><p>- I have another world for you to visit, Lumoof. - Stella came over. - The archmages found one of the worlds that could be of interest. The metals on that world are unusual, but we have not yet found? -</p><p>- Don�t we have the demons of Threeworld to prepare for? -</p><p>- Roon, Johann, and Alka are headed there already. They can handle it. This one�s for you. -</p><p>- All right. - Lumoof nodded. - Another world to visit. -</p><p>The way age worked was well known, but its tendency to strike was still hard to pin down, even if we could chart its probabilities. Old age was like playing a game of chance. Each day, you were a little bit closer to death.</p><p>Every day, the dice was weighed a little more.</p><p>I�d studied death in old people many, many times, and often, the collapse was sudden. There were many ways old age killed. One of the most common was when the soul�s link to its body somehow tore, as if a soul that no longer wanted its body. Then the body would begin to malfunction. Organs that functioned normally the day before started exhibiting unusual behavior.</p><p>It was as if a gear just decided to turn a different way. Or a key that went into the wrong hole. A door that didn�t open properly. Organs and parts of the body began to collapse, and death would come soon after.</p><p>Old age was a sneaky assassin and behaved, in some ways, like stress. Or wear and tear. It was a ticking time bomb. It left its mark on every part of the body, for the right moment to trigger, and these marks came in physical, magical, and spiritual form. I�d gotten quite good at removing the physical and magical elements of old age, and it was why I could extend some of my soldiers lives, if they wanted me to. Even spiritual elements of old age, the marks left by the soul, could be removed.</p><p>If I could find them.</p><p>For old, dying mortals, if they were under observation and the signs of soul - misalignment arising from age were to strike, I could usually step in and correct that misalignment of soul - body.</p><p>Prolong one�s life for a few more weeks or months. Even years. I could do it, often consuming a little bit of my mountain of soul fragments. Patching a soul had a cost. A small one.</p><p>And today, the specter of death came for the former hero.</p><p>He was at home. Ken looked perfectly fine, and then without any reason but time, he began coughing like mad. He started to choke, and my vines wrapped him. Healing fluids help suppress the symptoms.</p><p>I could save him, but he said, - No. - I didn�t listen.</p><p>- You have a lot to do that you�ve left undone. -</p><p>- The hell with that. - Ken coughed. Through my vines I could sense parts of his body imploding on itself. This was something I�d seen in many old folks, and I could rescue them. If I wanted to. He coughed a bit more, and I sensed parts of his liver and lungs starting to collapse.</p><p>My healing powers flowed through his body.</p><p>- Stop, - Ken said, choking halfway.</p><p>- No, - I answered. - I will not let you die without the other heroes being here. -</p><p>- Don�t tell them, - Ken said. - Don�t tell my friends. -</p><p>- Ken, selfish as it may be, I will keep you alive until your friends get here. -</p><p>- Fuck that, - he said. - Fuck? -</p><p>- It�s not all about you. It�s about the optics of letting you die without your friends. -</p><p>- Fuck. Can�t even die in peace. Just drug me, put me to sleep, and let me go. - The former hero cursed. Old age was a battle against the soul and one I was really good at winning. I could keep him alive indefinitely.</p><p>But I knew he didn�t want to. Snek spammed the magical crystals and sent alerts to all the heroes. I felt the local area shift as teleportation magic created a temporary warp, and the heroes ran in.</p><p>Chung was naturally first to barge in. He came cursing. - You fool! -</p><p>- Fuck you. Can�t even die without seeing your stupid face. - Ken cursed back.</p><p>- You don�t regret it? Come on. Just tell A/ to fix your soul and make you live longer, - Chung said, cursing but also pleading. - Don�t. -</p><p>- No. - Ken said. - I�m not? -</p><p>Prabu and Colette came next. Colette walked in, and she frowned. - How�re you feeling? -</p><p>- Dying. But A/ �s not letting me die. -</p><p>Colette smirked. - Smart ass is still putting up a fight on your deathbed. -</p><p>Chung looked at Colette. - Tell him to stay. -</p><p>The liberated hero shrugged. - Me? No. I like to believe in choices. - She looked at Ken. - Is this your choice? -</p><p>- Colette, that�s rubbish. Choice shouldn�t matter when he�s making an irreversible decision to kill himself. -</p><p>Ken frowned. - It�s called euthanasia, Chung. Did you not pay attention in school? -</p><p>- I was young as fuck when I was sent here. Do you think I remember what I learned in school? -</p><p>Colette looked at Prabu. Prabu didn�t say anything, just nodded and held Ken�s hand. His skin was quite wrinkly, but today, it was as if there was an extra fifty years added.</p><p>Snek actually agreed with Chung. - I agree with your friend, Ken. Live. You still need to convince A/ to plant a clone on Ulara. -</p><p>Ken laughed while choking. - You can negotiate with the Tree yourself. -</p><p>He coughed some more and couldn�t seem to stop. I injected him with more of my healing energies and helped patch him through. - A/ , can I die now? -</p><p>I thought about it for a moment. I�d seen people die around me, usually suddenly. Most would not want to die, but suicide was not uncommon. - No. -</p><p>- Fuck, - Ken cursed, and he flailed against my vines, trying to rip them off like a medical patient trying to pull out all the medical tubes. Unlike medical tubes, my vines were much stronger, so I injected him with a sleeping drug.</p><p>The heroes watched as Ken flailed and then slept.</p><p>- I�ve put him to sleep. For now. -</p><p>- Don�t let him die. -</p><p>- He will. His soul is imploding. -</p><p>- You can fix it, - Chung said.</p><p>- I can, but if he doesn�t want me to fix it, it�ll make things harder. -</p><p>- I don�t care. -</p><p>Colette looked at Chung. She looked sympathetic, but in a way, he looked pathetic. Colette sighed. - Chung, let him go. -</p><p>- No. - Chung turned to face Colette, his face ugly. - Are all of you murderers? Why are you aiding his suicide? This is insane. -</p><p>- There comes a time - and place - when we must let our hands go, - Colette said with a maturity I�d not seen before she became a liberated hero. She spoke from a place of inner peace. - You must let go. The more you try to hold on to him, the more he will resist, and he will walk way. Death is not the end, Chung. -</p><p>- Death is not the end? - Chung repeated, furious. - This is absurd, Colette. It is the end, in every way and form. -</p><p>- No. Not for us. We are promised a return home. -</p><p>- You believe that shit? Ken doesn�t believe it. -</p><p>Colette smiled. - There�s no evidence against it. -</p><p>- There�s no evidence for. -</p><p>- On the contrary, we know souls reincarnate in this world. Why is it so hard to believe that our souls will, too? -</p><p>Chung stomped away. He didn�t go far, just down the corner where there was a relatively new drinking place. - He better not die while I�m away. -</p><p>- That�s not your choice to make, Chung. -</p><p>In a way, it was mine. And I needed Chung�s help.</p><p>Ken wouldn�t die. Not yet.</p><empty-line/><p>22</p><p>YEAR 259 - 11 YEARS TO IMPACT</p><p>Some of the heroes wanted to let Ken go, but ultimately, I saw Ken as leverage. It was pathetic and sad, but I could not afford the heroes to fracture at this time. I needed the heroes to help me get through my comet problem. Chung absolutely refused to let him die and insisted that I keep him alive.</p><p>He threatened to quit from all combat engagements if I allowed Ken to die.</p><p>I�d always had a rather tense relationship with the archer hero, but this sort of blackmail only confirmed my feelings. Khefri, the woman that Chung had a crush on, found his threat so repulsive that the two had an argument.</p><p>- You�re a dickhead. - Khefri cursed. - Why do I only attract people that either want my power or are just outright horrible people? -</p><p>Chung tried his best to downplay the severity of the threat. - Khefri, come on, I�m just asking A/ to keep Ken alive. -</p><p>- I�ve had idiots on Threeworlds trying to sabotage the demon king preparations, and here you are flinging threats like this around, threatening A/ not to participate in battles against the demon king. What does that make me? I�m an idiot for thinking this hero - league thing could work if it�s composed of selfish assholes like you. You immature, foolish prick. -</p><p>- Khefri -</p><p>The scorpionoid lady refused to talk to him and went back to Threeworlds to continue the preparations.</p><p>After thinking about it, I decided I was in no position to refuse Chung�s request, and it only made Ken mad as hell. He understood, but he was mad.</p><p>- You�re a horrible person, A/ . - Ken cursed. - You said you�d like to let me die. -</p><p>I felt a little shit doing this to him, but at this point, I�d rather offend Ken than the heroes. - I will. Later. -</p><p>He understood, of course. He wasn�t stupid and saw the writing on the wall. - You just want them to help you destroy the comet. -</p><p>My non - response was all the confirmation he needed.</p><p>- To think that at this point I�m fucking leverage. I hate you, A/ . Don�t do this to me. -</p><p>- There are sacrifices I need to make to achieve the goals. Goals that your friends agree with. I will throw you under the bus if I have to. Unfortunately, your friend has forced me to do so. -</p><p>- The demonic mana�s gotten to you. - Ken cursed. I knew it hadn�t, but it didn�t change that some people would think that way.</p><p>Demons. What was a demon? I believed I was at the point where it was important to differentiate between being a demon and being made from demonic stuff.</p><p>Or was this me trying to defend my own decisions? Had using demonic mana influenced me already?</p><p>I asked Patreeck and my artificial minds to give myself a scan and wondered whether it was even possible to duplicate a copy of my thought process, such that I could remember who I was. They could copy my memories, but my thought process was very much linked to my soul, and essentially, I�d have to duplicate my soul.</p><p>Not possible.</p><p>Demons. What were they?</p><p>It was actually quite hard to answer the question, but we knew that they sought to assimilate worlds and had captured gods to do so. Or at least their divine energy. They had advanced portal and void technologies and had the capability to construct superstructures to make the most of them.</p><p>It seemed to me that the demons themselves couldn�t really answer that question, because my roots, made of demonic - energy and materials, moved unobstructed through the comet.</p><p>My beetle moved unharmed.</p><p>We walked and moved among demons, and they did not react to our presence. We didn�t know how long this would last, but we had to move quickly.</p><p>Before the demons figured out there was a pretender among them.</p><p>Digging deeper, and deeper, while the time continued to tick. Next year, the comet would briefly approach Lavaworld.</p><p>If there was an opportunity to launch an attack, that was one of my best chances. I could simultaneously attack from the surface and from my clone, while trying to sneak some demonic - mana beetles, trees, and roots into the very depths of the comet.</p><p>My roots were naturally sensitive to the rocky, crystalline structure around us, and it was easiest for my roots to push deeper through the gaps, where different types of rock - crystals met. I had presumed that the rock structure would get more coherent as we went deeper, but the presence of imperfections in the comet�s structure reinforced our earlier theory that this rock was a cobbled mess.</p><p>- Just assume for a moment. What if you could have your own demon swarm? One that you controlled? - The repulsive idea came from Alka. Despite his own reservations about the demonic mana earlier, as time went on, he somehow came out with a wild idea.</p><p>It was the magical equivalent of creating a mutant supervirus, one where I already had the cure and had a built - in kill switch. The dangers of such a weapon were so off the charts that I couldn�t even contemplate the outcome should it out - evolve its inbuilt kill switches.</p><p>- If we could reliably control it, it�s no different from your swarm of beetles. -</p><p>- But we can�t. - I had no confidence we could control our own swarm. I wasn�t so conceited as the Terrans to think we could manipulate our own autonomous swarm. The beasts we sought to control could consume gods, and I wouldn�t be surprised if it could someday turn against me. - I wouldn�t even? -</p><p>The hunger within the demon kings, that intent to corrupt and consume from the comet, was enough evidence that demonic creatures had an inbuilt bias toward consumption and assimilation.</p><p>But my chief scientist was not one to shy away from dangerous thoughts. It was because of his crazy, outright dangerous thoughts that he could design outlandish massive bombs. There are times, especially with Alka, that the line between genius and madness was incredibly, incredibly thin and so porous.</p><p>Just a bit too far, and we�d be making our own demons.</p><p>- You�re already created your first demon, A/ . - My beetles cracked through the last of the layers. We dug for an entire year and eventually broke through one of the deepest layers of the comet.</p><p>There, we found the heart of the comet, wrapped in a tangle of demonic sludge and tentacles, and its many guardians.</p><p>I witnessed, through my demonic roots, the full glory of the demon comet�s core and felt the presence of power.</p><p>One, a demon king, that took the form of a rocky octopus with way more than eight tentacles. Perhaps a multipus would be more appropriate. It didn�t take much for me to realize this demon king was strong, because I could feel its throbbing aura pressing around it.</p><p>Then, a core.</p><p>An actual planetary core covered in demonic structures and materials.</p><p>I looked at this section again, through my magical vision, and noticed the flow of demonic mana. The core was already mostly corrupted by the demons such that it generated large quantities of demonic mana.</p><p>Was this how demons generated even more demonic mana?</p><p>They could infest a core and make it do something else?</p><p>Like a virus?</p><p>They could repurpose planet cores into a womb for the demon king. They could repurpose planet cores to produce demonic mana. What else could they do with it?</p><p>But.</p><p>There was a weakness we immediately spotted.</p><p>- Can we blow up the core? -</p><p>This was our initial plan. Fracture the core or disrupt the energy flows such that the magic that held such a large structure together crumbled.</p><p>My domain holders rushed to make the computations. It took days, but we all gathered once more to go through the data. We met in a hall decorated with old, dried timber products.</p><p>- May not be enough. - Alka frowned. - And we don�t have a way to move such a large number of things without the demons noticing. It�s likely that some of the bombs may trigger? -</p><p>Alka had a strange epiphany as he looked at the cracked shapes in some of the older wood.</p><p>- Unless we could create fault lines in the core. -</p><p>- A/ , do you think the beetle could excavate bits and pieces of the core without the demons noticing? Create points of weaknesses along the core that would trigger a full fracture once we blow it up? -</p><p>- Possible. - It was the equivalent of termites biting away at a building�s foundation for centuries - and then, all it took was a sudden shockwave to cause it all to come crashing down.</p><p>My demonic beetles set to work. The demons did not notice our presence, and they even snuck around the Demon King Multipus without raising its attention. It didn�t seem awake or alert, as if it was hibernating.</p><p>We�d reengineered demonic beetles such that they were designed for digging and removing dirt and set out to dig. We approached the demon-possessed core and got to work.</p><p>The core did not resist. Nor did it seem to mind beetles slowly moving bits and pieces of their hard rock. The core was made of the same materials as the one I possessed from Cometworld, and also the other samples from Houndworld and Tropicworld.</p><p>Just that this one had a far larger ratio of demonic energy.</p><p>We tweaked the materials a little so that my beetles found it easier to dig.</p><p>The demon king continued to sleep, and my roots began to touch it.</p><p>I immediately felt the presence of something within the core. - Shit. - I�d known that each core contained a Will.</p><p>- You are not these things. You come from another world. - The demon comet�s core spoke. - Yet you are coated in their energies. What are you? -</p><p>I wasn�t sure whether I should be honest or should lie. If it was hostile and subservient to the demons, I�d immediately lose my cover. If it was friendly, then I could help it.</p><p>I wasn�t sure how to answer and immediately sought out help. I tried to contact the Will of Treehome and the Will of Tropicworld.</p><p>Whether they could see.</p><p>Nothing.</p><p>I got nothing.</p><p>I went to my domain holders, and at this point, it could go either way. I was not sure if waiting too long would? -</p><p>- Let�s go with honesty, - Lumoof suggested in the end.</p><p>So I transmitted my response through my demonic root. - Someone trying to stop this rock from crashing into our world. -</p><p>- Invaders. - I felt my heart drop. Shit.</p><p>Immediately, I could feel contamination. The voice I was speaking with was laced with demonic energy. The entire demonic comet�s core shook, as I felt Demon King Multipus rouse from its slumber. Things had not been going well for me this time.</p><p>There was really no point to hold back at this time, so I spawned even more beetles.</p><p>Here, in the depth of the comet�s core, the mana from the core was extremely dense, but clearly, the demons had no way of separating demons from each other.</p><p>- What the fuck, - I cursed as I watched the awakened demon king crush their own demons as well as my demonic beetles. It didn�t care. It began to destroy everything. Tentacles the size of buildings slammed into the ground with such force that the rocks cracked.</p><p>- This could be a strategy! - Lumoof shouted. - It can�t identify friend or foe. So it can only attack everything that isn�t itself. -</p><p>I realized that was true, and my demonic roots expanded as fast as I could push them. I drew even more demonic mana from ever larger demonic Giant Attendant Tree farms.</p><p>I knew I shouldn�t.</p><p>But there was no choice. - Watch me and stop me if I do anything strange. - I pulled even more demonic mana, felt a strange sensation nagging in my mind and forces pushing back against it.</p><p>Patreeck voiced his concern immediately. - Master, we need more minds to watch for unusual behavior from the demonic mana. You�re pulling too much mana from Lavaworld. -</p><p>I spawned more. But I needed more demonic mana to sustain my expanded roots as the demon king�s gigantic tentacles smashed into the ground around us.</p><p>The core itself was unharmed.</p><p>- Could we confuse the demon king? - Lumoof entered avatar mode, and I felt some of his thoughts. - Make it seem as if the core is part of us? -</p><p>- We. we could try. -</p><p>I injected my demonic mana into the rocks and stones, my roots and vines constantly trying to spread further and deeper into the core, and I felt more of the core�s will make contact with mine.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted intrusion.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted intrusion.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted intrusion.</p><p>Domain has blocked attempted intrusion.</p><p>.</p><p>I felt my domain block intrusions repeatedly, but at this point, all I could do was flood more demonic mana into the demon�s core. The gigantic tentacle king slammed its massive limbs on the core structure, and more of them cracked.</p><p>It did so repeatedly, but the demon�s core somehow caught on to my plot, as the core suddenly began to emit a constant wave of demonic mana, and it formed a shield around itself. I tried to inject my demonic mana through that barrier of demonic mana, and it didn�t get through.</p><p>My advance deeper into the core was halted. For now. I immediately tried to mimic the core�s demonic mana signatures. It was still subtly different, but somehow, it seemed to have fooled the demon king.</p><p>The demon king continued to smash everywhere for a bit more, and then it stopped.</p><p>It just sat motionless for a few days, as if trying to pay attention to the mana flows around it. It was all demonic mana. Mine and the demon comet�s core.</p><p>But the damage was done. The demon comet�s core was now littered with huge cracks from the demon king.</p><p>I took that time to observe my surroundings. I�d gotten quite good at blending my demonic mana with that of the surroundings.</p><p>- Intruder. -</p><p>But I had also gotten quite deep into the core.</p><p>- Destroy you. -</p><p>- Help me. - The voice that got through was distorted. A whisper. Was there a will underneath that, despite the control of the demon king?</p><empty-line/><p>23</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 259 (PART 2)</p><p>- How many saboteurs are we dealing with? - Khefri barked. More humans attempted to disturb our preparations, but by now I had the entire area filled with trees that it was fairly difficult for low - level spies or assassins to sneak through. But the old crystal dude was relentless.</p><p>I caught many of them and made public executions. Public executions, along with magical broadcasts.</p><p>- Death, - I declared to the horror of those watching. I knew the mages of the human - lands, and the crystal king watched. Their scrying magics were easy to spot. - To those who disturb our preparations. -</p><p>At some point, I would have to start making enemies. No. I�d already made enemies. Could I crush them? I was struggling on whether I should just march an army into the depth of the crystal king�s fortress and blow it up.</p><p>- At some point, we should, - Chung said. - At some point, we must. -</p><p>My domain holders didn�t think that was necessary. The crystal king was an annoyance we could deal with. It was just like flies. Edna thought that if we scared them enough, they�d go away.</p><p>The Centaurs opinions of their human neighbors soured greatly. Centaurs and the crystal king�s humans went to war a long time ago, but recent events seemed to have undone a fair bit of the goodwill since then.</p><p>The field where the battle would happen was properly rigged, and my Valthorns observed the demons on the other side.</p><p>Roon and Johann returned from the demon world with a party of void mages. They�d done the usual set of procedures, where we planted our tracking devices, stole a few rift gates, and observed its own astral pathways. - We�re dealing with bugs. -</p><p>The first few rifts released only the stereotypical hellhounds, but the later rifts from the demon world confirmed something else.</p><p>Khefri cursed. There were just a few small rifts. - We don�t have a good track record with bugs and insects. -</p><p>- I know. - Prabu and Colette were ready in my clone. My city in the northern lands of Threeworlds was a proper magical fortress. For Colette, this was her first real test.</p><p>Well, after this, we�d wage a full scale attack on the comet.</p><p>There wasn�t much time left, and though I had wanted the odds to be stacked in my favor, with the comet, we didn�t have much of a choice. Preparations for the attack on the demon�s comet were in full swing.</p><p>- Bugs. - The rift of the demon king opened to the flood of locusts pouring out of them.</p><p>The mages, Prabu and Colette, rained a burning inferno, and the bugs burned into ashes. Side by side, it was easy to notice the subtle differences. She was clearer and less affected by the compulsions of her class. Even if her powers were not stronger, the clarity of mind made her stronger in a way that was less dependent on skills, but from a kind of elevated situational awareness.</p><p>The demon king was a giant bug that spawned more bugs, in an ironic repeat of the spider demon king. But, without invisibility, and the bombs, the demon king would not have been worth a mention.</p><p>We detonated the bombs the moment we sensed the demon king walked through the path across the stars.</p><p>At the same time, the crystal king�s attempted sabotage took a leap. An escalation that would begin more conflict. The crystal king created a portal, and a rift appeared in the skies above, one that was different from the demons. A hole in the sky appeared as if the sky was a piece of rock, and a shattered chunk emerged. A golem of crystal slammed down and, strangely, aimed for Khefri.</p><p>- What the hell! - Khefri cursed as the golem attempted to sabotage the battle. My vines quickly emerged and attempted to wrap around the golem, only to suddenly feel the golem releasing some kind of poisonous mana into my roots.</p><p>My roots shriveled. At first. But I quickly adapted as I could purify the poisonous mana away.</p><p>- That�s new. - I cursed, while bug champions emerged from the demon�s rift.</p><p>Chung shot an explosive arrow that destroyed the golem instantly. Some of the shrapnel exploded and accidentally smashed into Khefri�s scorpion armor. - Fucking distraction! I�m gonna get that chunk of rock? -</p><p>- Dodge, - Colette said as she pushed Chung out of the way of an exploding bug with magical force. - Do you forget to dodge when you fight demon kings? -</p><p>- Argh. - Chung cursed as he unleashed a volley of magical arrows in fury. They slammed into the giant bug demon king Sectar.</p><p>Khefri frowned. - Chung, can you stop being an idiot? -</p><p>- I�m not! I�m attacking this damned bug. -</p><p>Prabu and Colette�s combined inferno continued to burn, turning the vast grasslands of the Centaurs into a swirling firestorm that destroyed the bugs. Thankfully, despite their own fiery origins, the demonic bugs were not fire resistant. Their base natures as bugs meant fire still hurt them pretty badly.</p><p>The demon king itself, Sectar, was a gigantic insectoid with wings. It was more like a ladybug and released waves of attacks from colorful spots on its back. Regardless of its gimmicks, the heroes overpowered the demon king without major issues.</p><p>The demon king was no match for the power of the heroes and was swiftly defeated. My Valthorns supported the battle, and some levels were gained.</p><p>None for me. Not that I devoted much resources to it. Everything I had would go toward the coming invasion when the demon�s comet intersected with Lavaworld.</p><p>- What�s happening to him? - Chung demanded as Ken looked even more frail than before. Age and decay seemed to set in.</p><p>- Age, - Ken responded weakly. - Heh. A/ �s keeping me alive just to make you happy. But hey, it seems if a soul wants to die, it will die. -</p><p>Chung looked mad. - You bastard. Don�t do this to yourself. What�s happening? -</p><p>Lumoof sighed. - What A/ has been doing so far is fixing the body. But the scope for reversing aging directly on the body is fairly restricted. If we want to really extend his life, we need to meddle with his soul. The soul is the heart, the engine of the body, the controller of how the body operates. If the soul is toxic or in decay, a perfectly healthy body will decay quickly. -</p><p>- Fuck. - Chung sat next to his friend. At this point, I wondered whether they were still friends. - A/ -</p><p>- There�s only so much we can do if he refuses to let us work on his soul. -</p><p>Prabu and Colette looked at each other.</p><p>- And he won�t let me. - I could force my way through, but I left that part unsaid. It was better for most people to know that I preferred to use my powers with mutual agreement.</p><p>- Rare of you to return to your old home, Khefri, - Zhaanpu said as Khefri waltzed back into her old palace. There was nothing here now; the entire city was abandoned. - Looking for something, child? -</p><p>Zhaanpu projected himself like a ghost, a power I knew he had. He could project himself anywhere in his territory.</p><p>- Yes. Peace. And you still call me child after so long. -</p><p>- Did you find it? -</p><p>- No, - Khefri said. - The pact that rules over me. What is it? Why does that chunk of shiny rock hate me so much? -</p><p>Zhaanpu laughed. - He doesn�t hate you as a person. He hates that he doesn�t have a hero he can control, while our new tree friends have heroes at his disposal. If it�s one thing that shiny rock dislikes, it�s a lack of control. The tree is a wildcard he can�t predict. -</p><p>- So, the pact. What is it? -</p><p>- The gods, in an era long ago, were all nearer. Closer. There was a time when the worlds were linked by bridges of light made by the gods. At least, that is what my predecessor shared with me. -</p><p>- You have a predecessor? - Khefri could not believe it.</p><p>- Hah. As funny as it sounds, even mummies like myself eventually tire. A suitable successor is found among the Sandpeople, and we undergo what the people refer to as a merger. -</p><p>- Merger?! - Khefri stewed.</p><p>- I undergo a refresh. We swap bodies and souls, such that I start anew, - Zhaanpu said. - Naturally, sacrifices must be made for such an act. -</p><p>- That�s horrible. -</p><p>- There is a price for power. Each time we go through the merge, our older memories fade a bit more. We are the same but different, thus I refer to them as my predecessors. Semantics, really, - Zhaanpu explained.</p><p>The world wasn�t a nice place.</p><p>- It always horrifies heroes when I tell them this. My predecessor told a hero and the hero almost attacked them. It is because of the pact that the hero could not. But back to the pact. There was a time when we were closer, when gods walked the worlds, and the bridges of light allowed those who want to go everywhere to do so. Somewhere, somehow, the first demons emerged, and the bridges of light were captured as their tools. Some worlds were closer, like ours and that of the Tree, that should a rare alignment of events occur, the bridges of light can emerge once more. -</p><p>Khefri frowned. - You seem talkative today. -</p><p>- Well, you should know, because the pact comes from that era, when gods used to walk on our world. Before many of them left. They promised they would help defend our world, lending their power to their chosen ones, while they fled from the demons. -</p><p>- I don�t get it. Why flee? Are they not gods? Can�t they crush the demons? -</p><p>- You are a human, and you can crush insects when you see them. But what if they live in the buildings, live in the walls? Would you tear everything down to crush them all? Even then, some would escape. Gods are affected by distance, more so over time as the worlds drift apart. They cannot crush the bugs in another person�s home. Instead, they send someone over to do it. -</p><p>- But why not just. find the source? - Khefri said. - The bugs have a source! -</p><p>- Do they? - Zhaanpu said. - That black blob, the prison, may not be the source. It�s been millennia since the demons existed. How many worlds do you think they already control? -</p><p>Khefri had seen Stella�s maps, and they�d spoken to each other enough to know that the map in itself was incomplete. It was perspective - led, and so it was the equivalent of you couldn�t crush the bug that you couldn�t see.</p><p>There could be hidden worlds where the demons continued to live in, where they bred and then launched attacks on others.</p><p>- Then what�s the point of this entire struggle? - Khefri sighed. - If there is no end and no victory! -</p><p>- Life. What else is there? - Zhaanpu chuckled. - You create your own purpose, though I suppose that is an opportunity denied to heroes. -</p><p>- One of them freed herself. Liberated Hero , - Khefri said, and Zhaanpu had a look of absolute horror.</p><p>- Impossible. She would be a threat to the entire world. The powers of a god without the god�s control is far too dangerous in a child�s hand. -</p><p>Khefri stopped talking. I reckoned what went through her mind then was whether Zhaanpu just distrusted heroes or whether he was genuinely fearful for the world.</p><p>- She must be slain. She is an agent out of control. -</p><p>- No! - Khefri�s response was immediate. - She - she�s fine. -</p><p>- For now. Eventually, without the inhibitions of the gods, she will turn against everything. -</p><p>Khefri countered. - How do you know for sure? -</p><p>That made Zhaanpu pause. His golden eyes flickered. - True. I am merely remembering the faint vignettes of the past. But be wary, child. Those unshackled from the controls are dangerous. The hero class is a dangerous weapon, it can hurt as much as help, and it is for that reason the gods keep it tightly leashed. -</p><p>The scorpionoid heroine frowned. - Fucking scam of a class. -</p><p>Lavaworld was busy as hell, and my demonic trees were visible to all those who were there. I�d sent demonic beetles over to the demon�s comet repeatedly, trying to explore and take control of more things.</p><p>Demon King Multipus seemed to react particularly strongly to the presence of star mana, and I could use that as a distraction, cause certain parts of my roots to inject star mana into its surrounding, marking it as a target.</p><p>The will of the comet was complex, as if multiple voices were talking to each other.</p><p>- intruder. Destroy. -</p><p>- Help! -</p><p>- Destroy! -</p><p>Every time the will commanded destroy, Demon King Multipus would rouse from its slumber, but the comet was unable to provide targeting information. So Multipus could only search for a target. Everything around them was demons.</p><p>I had somehow fooled it.</p><p>I wanted to create more cracks on the demon�s core, but with the barrier of demonic mana blocking my advance, I moved around and continued to spread my demonic roots to more parts of the demon�s comet.</p><p>The use of so much demonic mana was beginning to strain, and I had to quickly compartmentalize the mana and set up specific artificial minds to monitor the flow of this demonic mana.</p><p>Even then, each time it moved from the clone to another clone, it had to pass through the clone�s body.</p><p>And I began to experience hallucinations. Visions. My artificial minds tried their best to block their influence, but even then they still crept in.</p><p>It was a familiar vision.</p><p>That old sandy, deserted world filled with demonic spires. Home. Origin.</p><p>Now, though, I wondered whether they were looking for a place rather than just a memory of their home world. Were the demons looking for their home world? If I could shake my head, I would. Why was I thinking in sympathetic terms with a group of demons that clearly slaughtered almost everything in its path?</p><p>Still, I needed to prepare the demon�s comet for the invasion. The Valthorns and the heroes were prepping for battle.</p><p>By injecting star mana in random locations throughout the comet, I lured Demon King Multipus to lash out at the surroundings, and it left huge cracks in the demon�s comet�s structure. Some of it would mend itself over time, as the demonic mana from the core reached it.</p><p>But with most of the demonic mana curled up to shield the core from my intrusion, the speed of this recovery was significantly weakened.</p><p>Alka didn�t look optimistic. All of his computations suggested our weapons were not enough to destroy the comet. But with ten years left on the clock, we had no choice. We needed to act, and we couldn�t wait too long.</p><p>The invasion team was ready. As much as we could be.</p><p>The heroes were ready, too. Even with their conflicts, they accepted the task of battling Demon King Multipus while the rest of us tried to wreck the place.</p><p>It was time to roll the dice and attack.</p><p>May fortune be with us.</p><empty-line/><p>24</p><p>YEAR 260</p><p>- This is it. - Alka looked around. Stella was located on Lavaworld, waiting to open the void portals. There was a force there, waiting to strike. The surface team�s goal was simple.</p><p>There were already existing cracks in the comet left by Demon King Multipus. Most of the demon comet�s mana was occupied by my constant intrusions. So that prevented these cracks from healing. The surface team would spread out with large quantities of bombs and set them up.</p><p>The other half of the force would be from my clone. That force would reach out for the nodes, capture or destroy them, and then also plant more bombs.</p><p>The last force was the heroes and my domain holders. The heroes would attempt to engage in battle with Demon King Multipus and also destroy the demonic presence around the comet�s core, simultaneously with my clone�s intrusions. The domain holders would split into groups. Edna, Alka, and Lumoof would rush to the core and attempt to destroy the demonic presence in the core, while Roon and Johann would assist the heroes.</p><p>That was the rough plan.</p><p>We didn�t know it�d work. There was no time to simulate and test it out more. Alka�s computation had no conclusive answers. It was an outcome that wasn�t good enough, but our window of opportunity was slipping away.</p><p>We needed the Lavaworld intersection just as a means of escape if our attack went to hell.</p><p>I�d seen Multipus�s offensive abilities and was fairly sure my clone would be able to hold out against it. Ultimately, the real risk was if Multipus decided to destroy everything around my clone, thus denying my access to the wider comet.</p><p>Ken was alive. I made sure he still was. Colette knew I was doing something to him and for reasons she understood.</p><p>I also knew she didn�t agree with me, but at the same time, she also understood her friend, Chung, well enough that I had to. So, after a few harsh words from her, she did not protest much beyond that. She and Prabu were the more understanding ones. Adrian, Kelly, and Khefri didn�t care all that much for Ken.</p><p>Given the situation, I had to just work with the cards I had. Maybe it was my lack of will.</p><p>Colette sat next to Ken, one day, before all of this and spoke to him.</p><p>- Hang in there. He�ll let you go. A/ will let you pass. -</p><p>- If there�s one, there will be again. I hate it. -</p><p>- You�re old enough to know that we often have to give up on some of our values in order to achieve far greater things. This is A/ �s compromise. -</p><p>- Fuck that. -</p><p>He cursed as we prepared for the invasion.</p><p>- You want me to watch this, - Ken said, coughing. There was a bit of mana spent to supply vision and share what I saw with him and an entire army of other advisors. Live advisors. It was one of the ways we augmented the assault team with advice and instructions from a group of support staff.</p><p>My artificial minds coordinated the vision sharing, through Dream Academy .</p><p>- Yes. Chung and the heroes are going there because you live. -</p><p>I spoke to the other heroes. They understood why I kept Ken alive despite his wishes. I needed the heroes to still work together, and Chung, as much as I hated him, still needed to do his part. The heroes, to some extent, understood this attack, on the spectrum of things, was quite suicidal.</p><p>If the core exposed itself and released its rivers of mana toward the heroes, the heroes would be in trouble. The only way I knew, at the moment, the heroes could engage Multipus with a reasonable margin of safety was with my roots constantly poking the core.</p><p>It was so conditional. Everyone knew it.</p><p>- You keep me alive so that I can watch my friends die. -</p><p>- Friends who want you to live, Ken, - I answered.</p><p>- Will you let me die if this works? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>Multipus left lasting damage to various parts of the comet over the year, and the core continued to remain on the defensive. It was wary of my constant poking.</p><p>- Intruder! - it spoke and only confused Multipus.</p><p>In a case of the boy who cried wolf, all Multipus saw was more demonic mana, and I had somehow conned it into not responding to the core�s constant yapping.</p><p>- Help! -</p><p>I wasn�t sure who was asking. It didn�t matter. I was going to break this comet apart. I needed a window to act, to force myself through the core�s defenses while Multipus engaged the heroes.</p><p>- All right. Stella, we�re on your notice. - The rest of the domain holders were camped on the clone.</p><p>- What do you mean, on my notice? - Stella responded through our shared communication. The surface team was ready.</p><p>The comet was visible on Lavaworld. Within range.</p><p>- But fine. It�s within range. Get ready! - She sent out a ping to the army, two thousand strong. Each squad of ten was comprised of two void mages, two regular mages, and about six combat units. Each of them would be tasked to destroy demons they encountered and head to the specified locations with their payload of bombs.</p><p>Another three thousand Valthorns waited within my clone.</p><p>The heroes had not teleported in. The heroes, with their tremendous star mana, would shine like beacons in the night sky. Multipus would be drawn to them immediately.</p><p>They would need to find a place to engage somewhat distant from my clone.</p><p>The group of three thousand could then charge out toward their own targets and also plan their own set of bombs. They would follow the various tunnels, holes, or chasms we made over the last few years. Many of these chasms and cracks in the comet were left by the demon king over the last year.</p><p>Where my roots could fit, I made Root Tunnels for the Valthorns to walk through, but with most of my demonic mana focused on the core and clone, they�d have to make the last mile themselves. It wouldn�t be comfortable terrain.</p><p>- All right, surface squad ready. We�re going in, - Stella said as we instantly felt the twisting of space. Void portals emerged on the surface of the comet, and it immediately roused Multipus�s interest.</p><p>Edna, Alka, and Lumoof were next. They journeyed as close as possible to the core.</p><p>- The surface team is starting their part. Let�s go. Heroes will arrive last to lure the demon king away from us, - Roon and Johann said as the doors to my clone opened.</p><p>To give my forces an opening, I intensified my intrusion on the core�s mana shield. This forced the core to draw more mana inward. I�d gotten better at understanding the nature of the core�s mana shield over the last year; it was rather similar to the way the demon�s rift gates were modulated by some kind of mana frequency.</p><p>- Leave. -</p><p>I poked deeper. I didn�t do it before, because I wondered whether Multipus would eventually find out. But now, with the heroes coming to provide a distraction.</p><p>- Stop, - I said to it. - Turn back. -</p><p>- Must do as commanded. -</p><p>I pushed further. My roots were quite far from my clone, but once Lumoof got closer, I would try to push a lot more.</p><p>The heroes were next. They prepped for transport. The heroes didn�t say much.</p><p>- Let�s go skewer a giant octopus, - Chung said. - Make some takoyaki. -</p><p>- It�s got way more than eight legs. An octopus is incorrect. -</p><p>- Octopi. -</p><p>- And you don�t want to eat this dude�s meat. It looks like a stone - tentacle monster, - Colette retorted.</p><p>- Whatever. Let�s go. -</p><p>- Well. Let�s go kick some comet ass and buy our friends some space. -</p><p>Ken looked at one of the Valthorn attendants. - It�s all for this moment. I�m alive for this. Go. Get this shit over with. -</p><p>The heroes were pulled through my body to my clone, and the mere presence of the heroes in my clone caused the entire comet to shiver. Multipus already sensed them.</p><p>- Well, our greetings are on the way. - The heroes blasted out of the clone tree like superheroes leaving their base. Multipus flared up and seemed to fly.</p><p>- Okay, okay, okay! Let�s go! - Lumoof ran as fast as he could toward the core, activating magical teleports to get as close as possible. The core emitted a pulse of magic that shredded teleportation spells, but close - range teleports, where the magic itself was reinforced, were still possible.</p><p>Edna laughed. - You�re awfully enthusiastic on this day. -</p><p>- This is a great day! - Lumoof countered. - We�ve waited for this for decades! -</p><p>Throughout the comet, whatever residual mana was swirling within the crystals all awakened from their slumber and transformed into demons. Golems.</p><p>More golems.</p><p>The entire comet itself was probably a golem, linked through the energies of the core.</p><p>And the entire comet transformed into a battlefield.</p><p>- Surface team, report in, - Stella said as she opened void portals. The crystal bombs they�d made were deployed, ready to be triggered.</p><p>- We�ve set the bomb. - One by one each of the teams reported that they�d deployed the bomb.</p><p>The bomb would go off once a magical pulse blasted outward. In theory, a magical pulse of the right frequency should cause all the bombs throughout to go off.</p><p>But the presence of the heroes reawakened the sleeping demons. - Enemies inbound! -</p><p>The golems were an irritant. The self - destructing demons, too. My Valthorns essentially had to play dodge, and luckily, they were good at that game.</p><p>Demon King Multipus found the heroes and engaged. Their attacks began to cause tremors throughout the comet. It was still too large to crumble or shatter.</p><p>But the already existing cracks widened.</p><p>With the demon king occupied, Lumoof managed to reach the very edge of the comet�s core. Through Lumoof, I felt the presence of the comet�s swirling will, as if multiple waves were trying to exist in a single body.</p><p>- The core itself is stitched together, - Alka said as he landed next to him. - I could blow myself up here - should break up the power supply of this giant golem. -</p><p>- Let�s try something else, first? - Lumoof said as my avatar form descended right next to the core. In my avatar form, I linked with the existing demonic roots and pushed against the defenses of the comet�s core.</p><p>It was distracted. Bothered.</p><p>Its mana was affected by the presence of heroes on the world, and it couldn�t help but be drawn to it. This meant there were gaps. Fluctuations in its shield of demonic mana.</p><p>Alka looked at the golem while my roots and vines spread, pushing deeper into the comet�s will. If there were different parts of it, I wanted to talk to them all.</p><p>My roots pushed against the cracks in the core, widening them. The cracks spread as my roots kept forcing through the gaps.</p><p>- Intruder! -</p><p>It said the same thing.</p><p>My roots pushed deeper into the core. I�d known from my roots that spread around the core that certain parts of it seemed different. Those gaps were weaknesses.</p><p>Cobbled.</p><p>And the person best to exploit those weaknesses was now here. - Edna. Use that rock - crushing weapon. - Her shining rock - crushing blade shone with magic. Magic that came from the System. It smashed into the core, and the weaknesses cracked.</p><p>She frowned, held up the sword again.</p><p>And swung again.</p><p>And again.</p><p>Each time, the cracks got far wider and deeper.</p><p>- iNt - ru - deR - ! -</p><p>- HeLp - uS. -</p><p>The words became a jumbled mess, and the erratic mana of the core scrambled to react. But Edna�s blade cut through the rocks as if they were paper.</p><p>At the same time, my roots also pushed through the other gaps, and my own mana began to mix in the core mana of the comet�s core.</p><p>As Edna�s rock - slashing blade kept hacking away, I began to notice polarities in the core mana. There were areas of the core that had higher concentrations, and each of them were subtly different.</p><p>They were normally mixed together. It was like a mixing bowl with multiple taps pouring slightly different colored water into it. They would normally mix together, but because the bowl of water was getting emptied quickly, we could see the slight variations in the different taps.</p><p>We cut, and my roots pushed against the different parts of the stone.</p><p>The heroes battled the demon king through the various tunnels and chasms. In a way, it was an odd battle, because the heroes had to create their own paths, a task that fell mostly to Khefri and Adrian.</p><p>I tried to support them through a group of demonic trees, but with most of my mana and energies concentrated on the core, my ability was mostly useless.</p><p>Yet it was what I was doing in the core that caused Multipus to pause. As I pushed deeper into the core, attempting to reach those different parts of the Will, Multipus stopped attacking and started to retreat.</p><p>- A/ ! - the heroes roared as Multipus suddenly stopped and darted away. - Multipus is retreating! Watch out! -</p><p>Edna and Lumoof panicked. - Fuck. We don�t have much time if it�s headed this way. -</p><p>Alka grinned. - On the contrary, I believe this is exactly what we need to do. Edna, keep digging. We need to get deeper into the core. -</p><p>Edna�s constant attacks dug a fairly deep hole into the core, one that my roots quickly infested and reinforced. Edna stared at the dwarf, as a realization got into her. Her rock - slasher blade glowed. - Well, I suppose that is one way to take out a giant golem. -</p><p>We all felt the comet shaking violently.</p><p>- A/ ! - Stella said. - The cracks and gaps in the structure of the comet! They are the areas where the giant golem is supposed to separate itself! -</p><p>Like a transforming robot, the comet was essentially one giant golem that was curled up. If it survived impact, it would unfurl itself like a rock transforming into a robot. The gaps were not weaknesses; they were there because they were meant to be!</p><p>Alka naturally understood the implications. - Wait, doesn�t that mean we�re just putting bombs at the surface? -</p><p>Edna laughed. - Well, I suppose amateur mistakes happen to even the best of us. Let�s just hit this core as deep as we can. If we can take out the central power source. -</p><p>The dwarf nodded. - There is no choice, then. -</p><p>- Try to hold Multipus back, - I commanded the heroes, and they tried. Multipus was trying to flee toward the core.</p><p>Chung fired a magical arrow with a chain made of magic, like a harpoon, and the arrow pierced into Multipus�s limb.</p><p>The mages cast spells of ice. I tried to use my own roots and assist in entangling the demon king. But it was strong.</p><p>It punched through the spells, and it sacrificed a limb. The limb broke apart, while its main body continued to rush toward the core.</p><p>- Fuck, - Chung cursed as he still rushed ahead. He fired a few more arrows that pierced Multipus throughout its body and through that magic yanked the gigantic demon king backward. - Help! -</p><p>Roon and Johann, too, launched attacks at the demon king and also harpoons of their own. They needed to pin the demon king down.</p><p>The heroes quickly came to Chung�s aid as they helped pull those chains.</p><p>- Is this enough? - Edna asked, but she kept cutting. She was in the zone, hacking like a machine. The three domain holders were quite deep now.</p><p>- HeLp - InTrUdErr! - the Will of the Comet roared. I was fairly certain this Will of the World was mostly corrupted by the demons. I could feel Multipus struggling against the heroes.</p><p>My mind instantly felt the hammering as the comet�s core assaulted me with its presence. Lumoof winced as he, too, shared my burden of facing the comet�s will.</p><p>- We need to keep going, - Lumoof repeated. - We must be doing something right. -</p><p>Multipus twisted its tentacles and, doing so, dragged the heroes along. It blasted attacks their way, and it spread demonic magic into the crystals around it. Each time it did so, more of the comet�s network of tunnels collapsed and crumbled.</p><p>Each of the demon king�s attacks, a creature made of tremendous demonic mana, and in Multipus�s case, also void and core mana, began to leave tangible ripples in the comet�s bubble of space.</p><p>The comet, an object traveling through the sea of void, started to experience turbulence.</p><p>The comet�s reality began to tear apart.</p><empty-line/><p>25</p><empty-line/><p>YEAR 260. COMET INVASION PART II</p><p>As the bubble of space was ripped apart by the demon king�s struggles, Stella immediately sounded the alarm. The domain holder of void was most sensitive to the weakening bubble of reality.</p><p>- I�m evacuating the team! - Stella yelled as the void mages began to bail out, back to Lavaworld. - All this disturbance is making it harder for us to escape! - Void mages began to open magic, but the turbulence sucked them in, and some of them vanished.</p><p>Literally. Consumed by the void sea or perhaps flung somewhere.</p><p>It was like jumping off an airplane while it was flying through a hurricane. The little tunnel of void energy between the worlds that a void mage formed had very little chance to survive the teleportation.</p><p>- Scratch that! Do not attempt teleportation back to Lavaworld! Team, teleport to the clone! A/ will have to send us out! -</p><p>I wasn�t sure whether that was a good idea, as my massive clone body was also beginning to feel the effects of reality crumbling apart. It felt like some parts of my roots seemed to have vanished, along with whatever rocks they held onto.</p><p>Magic was going to be wonky in this sort of situation.</p><p>The entire comet�s vibrations grew in intensity. My demonic roots and the connections to my spawned demonic trees shook, and parts of the comet began to shift.</p><p>- Uh. - Stella stopped. - I think the golem might be waking up? -</p><p>- Really? - There were parts of the comet where my roots were that felt as if the golem wasn�t waking up, but instead was forced by the ripples of space. More and more of my Valthorns began teleporting to my clone, and I quickly sent them back.</p><p>But Stella remained. She held the button to trigger the explosives. Around the same time, the comet�s core itself tried to reassert its hold on reality. The flow of the rivers of demonic mana went nuts, while more of it tried to block my intrusion into the core.</p><p>It wasn�t working. The domain holders were immune to the effects of the demonic mana. The core�s attempt to overwhelm my three domain holders hacking deeper into the core was ineffective.</p><p>- How much deeper do we need to go? - Edna asked, but not once did her attacks stop. She seemed to be able to wield the rock - cutter blade as if it weighed nothing.</p><p>Alka frowned. - I don�t know, but from the magical energies around us, I think much deeper. -</p><p>The tunnel was also covered with my demonic roots, but the core�s frantic attempts to throw all their mana at the domain holders was just like its attempts to overwhelm my clone. Blocked.</p><p>If it was anyone else, they�d be overwhelmed by demonic mana and corrupted.</p><p>- SToP -</p><p>Lumoof and I were bombarded with the voices and screams of the demon�s core. My senses, through the roots connected to Lumoof, told me this was the right path. I was getting closer to the core.</p><p>- TuRn - BaCk! -</p><p>- TrUCE! -</p><p>The voices of the demon�s core got louder. We kept going anyway.</p><p>Because the cracks kept growing. With each hit, the stability of the comet�s reality bubble weakened.</p><p>- Are you guys all right? - Stella asked from the surface. Her team protected her, while the demons tried to attack the surface team. Even as reality seemed to be falling apart, the demons were relentless. Spurred and empowered by the chaotic mess of demonic energy, demons attacked Stella repeatedly.</p><p>Roon and Johann pinged back. - We�re fine - but the demon king�s still getting closer! You should get yourself back to safety, too! -</p><p>Stella slammed that idea. - I�ll do that once I get everyone back to the clone safely. -</p><p>Even then, some of the teleportation failed, and some Valthorns vanished into the nothingness. If that was an end, it was a cruel one, because consumed by the void meant I didn�t even manage to hold their soul.</p><p>Demon King Multipus made progress toward the core. All the heroes and their repeated attacks, and somehow Multipus was just built to a different level of toughness and strength. Roon and Johann�s repeated strikes did nothing. Johann even summoned his dragon to attack the demon king, but its wounds healed as quickly as they were made.</p><p>- This guy is incredibly tough. Even after hitting with all the shit we have, it�s still going! Edna, how are you holding down there? -</p><p>Edna responded. - We�re deep in the core. I�m feeling a huge amount of mana swirling around us. We seem to be breaking reality up. -</p><p>Alka touched the rock around him and felt the swirling energies. He gave Lumoof a look. He�d have to use his ability soon.</p><p>- Will you be able to get out? - Stella was worried that the core�s huge blob of mana and its existence would mess with my teleportation ability.</p><p>- Doesn�t seem like it would, - Edna countered. - But no matter, we�ll be fine. Send the rest of them back. -</p><p>- Trying! - Stella said. - I�m trying to paint in a storm here! -</p><p>The three domain holders laughed. - Well, we�re in the eye of the storm, and we don�t feel a thing. -</p><p>- Come on. - Stella sent more of the Valthorns back to my tree. But even more vanished, seemingly eaten by the ripples of the decaying void bubble. - Shit. -</p><p>I didn�t feel them die, but I suddenly could not sense them anymore. I tried to pull them back through the System, but I couldn�t. - What�s happening? - I asked.</p><p>- The void�s decay is creating very unstable areas between the comet�s reality and the greater void sea, and those unstable areas. Well, I�ve no idea what the hell is happening. -</p><p>The comet, or the comet - golem, shifted. An entire chunk of the comet vanished.</p><p>If our goal was to break the comet, it seemed we were almost there. Even if it felt like we were not winning.</p><p>- Should we just start the bomb? - Stella said.</p><p>But what was the golem? Was it the core? Or was it Demon King Multipus? Or was there a part that I was missing? Or was it all three together, and they fused together like some combination robot transformation?</p><p>What exactly were we targeting when we bombed this piece of rock? Just destroying the rocks?</p><p>The heroes attacked the demon king constantly. Multipus�s severed tentacles attacked the heroes like automatons, but its attacks were like the wild flailing of a separated lizard�s tail. All it did was leave more cracks and marks on the demon�s comet.</p><p>More chunks of the comet vanished.</p><p>- Why won�t you die?! - Chung cursed as he bombarded Multipus with even more attacks. But the demon comet�s core redirected its mana flow to Multipus, and doing so significantly amplified its regeneration.</p><p>- A/ ! Can you shut down the flow of mana? It�s regenerating from all our hits! - the mages, Prabu, and Colette, said.</p><p>I tried. I attempted to mess with the mana flow of the demon comet�s core. The mana of the core pretty much lashed out erratically, yet the nature of demonic mana meant it still couldn�t corrupt something that was already corrupted.</p><p>- CrAcK! -</p><p>The comet�s core then released a strange pulse.</p><p>Stella�s eyes widened. The comet�s structure made huge, loud cracks. The comet was cracking apart, like a golem unfurling itself. - A/ , I�m triggering the bomb now. I don�t think we can wait anymore. -</p><p>She pressed it, and a magical signal blasted outward, out to all our crystal bombs throughout the comet. Each of them vibrated, and the magic stored within them was instantaneously released.</p><p>The magical ripple from the explosion could be felt throughout the comet. On its own, the bombs wouldn�t have destroyed the comet. But there were cracks and tears already present in the comet, many created by the same demon king.</p><p>The cracks and weaknesses in the structure collapsed, and the sudden explosion of magic only amplified the chaos of the already chaotic bubble of reality around the comet.</p><p>Parts of the comet vanished, along with everything on it.</p><p>- Bail, bail, bail! - Roon and Johann commanded as the cavern chamber they were in began to collapse. - Let�s blast the demon king with the strongest thing we have and bail! -</p><p>The fraying fabric of space could be felt even in the depth of the comet, not just on the surface. The heroes could feel it, too, as if the rifts itself were twisting. The heroes attacked with their most powerful attacks, trying to weaken the demon king. It took the hit and then released a magical pulse quite like the self - destruct sequence.</p><p>- Shit, - I cursed.</p><p>Roon and Johann both yelled in unison. - Teleport back to A/ �s clone. Now! -</p><p>But the magical ripples in the comet�s reality made teleportation messy. Both Prabu and Colette, being the masters of magic, managed to teleport back safely to the clone. The heroes did not expect the other heroes to have difficulty.</p><p>Khefri, Adrian, Chung, and Kelly were left behind. Their first attempt to teleport failed as their magic was torn by the collapsing fabric of space and reality.</p><p>- Shit. I can�t get a clean teleport! Prabu, Colette! Help! - Chung yelled.</p><p>- Wait. Trying! - Prabu and Colette rushed to create a portal from their end while Roon and Johann both rushed toward the demon king with a slew of special anti - magical and anti - mana weapons.</p><p>These were made as part of the anti - explosion countermeasures, because we noticed that they seemed to reduce the potency of the demon king�s explosions.</p><p>A portal opened, and Adrian, Chung, and Khefri got through.</p><p>Roon and Johann�s anti - magical weapons smashed into the demon king, and one of the demon king�s tentacle limbs exploded.</p><p>The explosion, however, was lopsided, the blast radius curved and bent by the ripples of space. It destroyed Kelly instantly. My two domain holders, despite being nearer, escaped the blast radius.</p><p>Kelly has died.</p><p>You received one fragment.</p><p>- Kelly, dammit, - Adrian cursed, but now in the safety of the clone, there was nothing he could do.</p><p>- Let�s go, - I spoke to the heroes. - Let�s send you back before reality crumbles around us. -</p><p>- But. - Adrian frowned.</p><p>- I�ll retrieve what�s left of Kelly, if there�s anything. -</p><p>There was a charred body. I felt her soul enter my own.</p><p>The blast radius from the demon king�s exploded tentacle left a huge tunnel along its blast radius. The comet�s crumbling was almost certain, as the cracks in the comet were now everywhere. More chunks of the comet seemingly disappeared into the void sea.</p><p>But the demon king wasn�t dead. Multipus then multiplied, its body bubbling like a strange boiling pot.</p><p>- Wait, what? - Johann was bewildered that it could launch such an attack. - That wasn�t its suicide move? -</p><p>- Uh. - Roon looked at the demon king. They kept attacking, but without the heroes, they didn�t have the firepower needed. Multipus was easily the strongest demon king they ever fought in terms of durability. Never had they seen a demon king take so many hits and still be able to counterattack.</p><p>Then -</p><p>Back in the core.</p><p>Lumoof was the first to sense the unusual magical movements in the core�s mana. - The core�s behaving strangely. -</p><p>The mana of the demon�s comet began spread throughout the comet instead of trying to defend itself. My mana pierced through its defenses.</p><p>I took in some of that demonic mana and pulled it through my vines and roots? -</p><p>Only to immediately see a vision of a world.</p><p>Then a direction. An explosion. Impact. There were coordinates transmitted through the demonic mana and core mana, and I sent it to Stella immediately.</p><p>- Treehome, - she deciphered.</p><p>The mana fanned out, and the core itself started to crack intentionally. It was splitting apart.</p><p>- Wait. I thought the comet�s a golem? - Edna said, wondering as the cracks and the tunnel we made started to get a lot bigger suddenly.</p><p>Even more chunks of those comet parts vanished, as if swallowed by the void sea. But the comet�s mana touched every single piece of rock it could, as if giving each and every chunk instructions, core mana and demonic mana, and a destination.</p><p>My mana tried to steal more of these mana away, removing the mana from the crystals and rocks.</p><p>- The comet�s turning into a barrage of missiles, - Stella realized.</p><p>Alka frowned. - Lumoof, you might want to bail. Edna, you should probably activate your Duty now. I think we need to blow this core up before it gets even further. -</p><p>Multipus multiplied, splitting itself into many smaller tentacle demons, and then each of those demons split up. Only one headed for the core.</p><p>- Uh, you guys seeing this? - Roon and Johann tried to attack repeatedly, but Multipus, still powered by the core�s tremendous mana, continued to regenerate. The fact that they could hack the core to produce demonic mana and then use an infinite regeneration source clearly meant the demons actually had some defensive advantages, too. This was something we needed to prepare for.</p><p>I tracked the movement of the smaller demon kings and noticed they entrenched themselves in different parts of the comet, as if preparing to hitch a ride.</p><p>- Great. - I cursed. If these smaller rocks hit Treehome, it would also deliver Multipus to Treehome like an orbital pod.</p><p>- There�s no time to waste, A/ . Let�s nuke this shit apart before we lose our window. -</p><p>Edna nodded. - I�ll stay with you. -</p><p>As a last - ditch effort, through Lumoof, I tried to seize control of the core.</p><p>I had already broke through its defenses earlier. But getting an entry wasn�t the same as taking over. My mana pushed against the core. Even with my significantly improved control over demonic mana and core mana, I still didn�t have enough.</p><p>A core�s mana still outstripped mine.</p><p>Chunks of the comet began to break off, but these chunks did not vanish into the void sea. Instead, we could see them turn into much smaller bubbles of space. Their own little bit of reality.</p><p>Like smaller comets emerging from the larger comets, they separated, somehow, from the main comet.</p><p>Then some sped off, out of reach, and some drifted slower. Some vanished.</p><p>But most of these much, much smaller chunks, they moved in the same direction, toward Treehome. Faster.</p><p>And out of reach.</p><p>I was impressed. With the mana and instructions provided by the demonic core, the chunks of comet could somehow maintain their own bubble of reality. So I tried to steal more of the mana. I wanted to know how the comet did that.</p><p>All that did was give me more visions of Treehome and coordinates. Coordinates that the demons used for their rift gates. Stella teleported to my clone and pretty much told Lumoof, Alka, and Edna to get out. - Get your ass out of there. -</p><p>- Wait, - Alka said. - I need to nuke this thing. -</p><p>- Not when the demon king�s headed your way. -</p><p>Multipus - at least, the largest remaining segment of the multi - body demon king that was Multipus - continued to head toward the core. More parts of the comet were breaking up. Alka laughed. - I happen to enjoy living dangerously. There�s no time to wait. Lumoof? Edna? -</p><p>Stella frowned. - There�s no need to risk it. The comet�s smaller. We�ll have to prepare for impact. -</p><p>Alka disagreed. - On the contrary, this is the perfect chance for me to destroy the largest remaining part. -</p><p>- I�ll stay with you, - Edna said. - Someone needs to hold the demon king off. -</p><p>- That won�t be necessary. - Alka laughed. - My ability was meant for this. -</p><p>All my domain holders carried my special familiar. Edna waited and realized. - Teleport out once you�re able. -</p><p>- There�s absolutely nothing to worry about, - Alka assured her. - Go. -</p><p>Edna nodded. - Very well. -</p><p>The rest of the domain holders were sent back to the temporary safety of Freshka. By now, everyone who could get out was out. What was left were those that were swallowed by the void.</p><p>- Just me and you, A/ , - Alka said as we felt the demon king rush toward us. By now, the core was cracked in many, many ways. Demon King Multipus somehow could sense Alka�s presence.</p><p>With most of the comet broken up, there was no need for me to disguise my mana. The sea of demonic mana around us was weakened. The core itself had lost multiple chunks to the void sea. Fragments.</p><p>Like an onion, the entire outer layer of the comet was already gone. What was left was the inner part, an egg - shaped inner core that was filled with holes. Even my clone struggled to hold on as all the rock around it began to vanish, swallowed by the void. The bubble of reality was shrinking quickly. The demon king charged through the gaps of the hole, and Alka grinned. - I�ve always wanted to be a pioneer. -</p><p>He waited as long as he could, and just as the demon king was about to strike, he activated his explosion ability.</p><p>In a single explosion, it cracked the significantly weakened inner sphere, and it crumbled into hundreds of chunks. This included the rock that held my clone. I held onto the rocks around me, and I floated in the void sea once more like Cometworld. I tried to grab whatever rocks I could that flew close.</p><p>Alka naturally noticed, but he frowned. - Looks like it�s not over. -</p><p>The hundreds of chunks each were their own bubble of reality, many with their own little demon kings on them.</p><p>The largest of the comet�s remnants was the hollowed core. There was a carapace of sorts, an outer frame that defined the core. Fractured from all the strike, it was the largest single remaining object, and on it were Alka and Multipus.</p><p>It looked like a car that went through a nuclear explosion with only its charred frame left.</p><p>The explosion destroyed three of the demon king�s tentacles, but it was not enough. I saw a tentacle pierced through my dwarven domain holder. Multipus somehow lived, holding on to the remnant of the hollowed core.</p><p>- Alka? - I asked.</p><p>- I�m fine. We can resurrect, remember? - Alka laughed, blood splattering out of his mouth, and in his dying breath, he said, - I shall be the pioneer for the resurrection ability. -</p><p>Then even the remnant frame of the egg - shaped comet�s core shattered like glass.</p><p>With the comet�s core effectively fractured into hundreds of parts, the bubble of reality around us collapsed, like a giant soap bubble exploding into hundreds of smaller soap bubbles.</p><p>Each of those small bubbles represented a tiny chunk of the comet.</p><p>My clone vanished with the collapse of the last bubble of reality, shredded by the void sea. The largest chunk of the comet�s core vanished with us.</p><p>Some devolved into crumbs. Little chunks that continued the journey.</p><p>Alka has died. His soul has returned to your main body and will now begin resurrection. Resurrection will take 17 years. You may consume excess hero fragments (in excess of a hundred hero fragments) to accelerate the resurrection time. Each Hero fragment will reduce time needed by 5 years.</p><p>You�ve shattered the Demon�s Comet! You�ve gained 18 levels. You are now Level 259!</p><p>You can now deploy three (3) more additional clones!</p><p>New Domain ability obtained: Panspermia. In addition to your clones, you may now control up to ten (10) Node Trees. Node Trees take the form of Space Seeds that you may now shoot across the void sea like a minor comet of your own or deliver normally by your assistants. Once they land on a particular world, they will transform into Node Trees, which will function like a teleportation gate to any of your clone trees. You may also convert any Node Tree into a Clone, if you have a Clone slot available. Doing so will free up a Node Tree slot. While the space seeds travel through space, they have some vision. Note that Space Seeds can be destroyed if they encounter void barriers or unusual events or are attacked by the creatures of the void.</p><p>New Domain passive ability obtained: Planetary Symbiosis. Each of your clones now generate significantly higher mana and energy. Additionally, some of these energies will be shared with the Will of the Worlds and expand the bubble of reality. This will allow for the existence of secondary livable planets in the same realm and also solar systems. Note: removing your clone will cause the eventual collapse of these secondary planets.</p><p>New Domain passive ability obtained: Titan Substitution / Titan Supercharge: Due to the significant increase in power and energies of your clones, each of your clone bodies can power one (1) Titan each. For Titans powered by Clones, you do not require a Titan Frame from Champions or Heroes. With Titan Supercharge, combining a Titan Frame with a Clone Substitution will immediately increase their power levels.</p><p>New Title Awarded: Cometbreaker</p><p>Alka�s soul nestled quietly within a special chamber deep inside my main body. He was asleep, his soul damaged by travel. The reconstruction of his body happened through some kind of System shenanigans that I did not understand.</p><p>But I wasn�t the only one that gained levels, and two of the Valthorns that fought with us were elevated into new domain holders.</p><p>One of the physically focused Valthorns who did a lot of excavating was Ezar, a brawler - ranger. He was level one hundred forty - three just six years ago, but the entire comet campaign somehow pushed him over the edge, and now he was a level one hundred fifty Domain of the Fist .</p><p>It was a funny thing, of course, because everyone joked that he should�ve been a shovel - domain, since all he used during those last few years were shovels and mining pickaxes. His first ability, Fist of the Rising Star , allowed him to essentially punch stuff super hard.</p><p>The other was Kafa, and he became the first Lizardfolk with Domain of the Claw . His first ability was also another combat ability with some parallels to Edna�s. Tooth and Claw made Kafa a temporary hero - tier combatant but didn�t grant him invulnerability.</p><p>In terms of utility, I supposed both their abilities were kinda lame, but additional hero - tier combatants were always useful.</p><p>Edna, too, reached level one hundred ninety, but her new domain ability was instead an expansion of her Duty Beyond Life and Death . It now protected her for a week and also cast a healing presence on all allies around her.</p><p>Roon and Johann gained levels, too. Johann gained the ability to have a second super - pet. His dragon also experienced a sudden growth and became much bigger. Personally, I found Johann�s pet somewhat underwhelming, since it didn�t do much on the comet. But I supposed it wasn�t the right tool for that sort of situation.</p><p>Roon�s Sniper domain granted him a power that overlapped with mine, Domain Awareness , and granted him full knowledge and awareness of everything around him. In short, he was a super spy. In some cases this would be useful, especially when we were exploring new worlds, but on the core - clone worlds, this ability�s use would be fairly limited since my trees effectively covered most practical uses.</p><p>There was also the issue of how domain abilities spied on other domain abilities, and in Roon�s case, it didn�t work.</p><p>Stella also reached level one hundred seventy and so gained two additional Void Explorers . In addition, she gained the ability Void Shadow , where she could sense all use of void magic and reopen any recently closed portals or tunnels.</p><p>Lumoof, my domain holder, was now the second highest�leveled person around, as he reached almost level one hundred ninety - seven. His new domain ability was Fury of the Avatar . In a weird twist of how skills and abilities stacked, Fury of the Avatar made Lumoof a stronger combatant than my main body, because there was some kind of multiplier applied when fighting through Lumoof�s avatar mode.</p><p>I�d have to wait till Alka woke up to see what he got, if he got anything after all.</p><p>Stella looked into the skies as we prepared for the next phase of our battle.</p><p>- There will be smaller comets and meteors. -</p><p>These rocks wouldn�t destroy the world. But it could destroy cities and countries, and there was the demon king�s body that was hitchhiking on these objects. There was no way to intercept them. It was just emptiness after Lavaworld, but they were all still headed our way.</p><p>Objects from space would likely appear at the very edge of Treehome�s bubble of reality, one that was much bigger thanks to my new ability.</p><p>They were much smaller, these fragments of the comet. Baby comets. Stella�s data indicate that the largest of them could still be destroyed conventionally. But there was a lot more to destroy.</p><p>So taking a note out of missile and projectile warfare, we planned to build weapons to shoot down the smaller comets and meteors, the moment they entered the range of our reality. We�d have to build moon - based weapons platforms and prepare to shoot those meteors and comets down.</p><p>We�d destroyed the biggest comet. Somehow.</p><p>Now we�d have to shoot down some meteors. What remained of the comet would not wipe us out, even if it would rain death on our world.</p><p>A problem a few years down the road.</p><p>But first.</p><p>With the focus on Cometworld lifted, there were a few annoyances I wanted to solve.</p><p>I had another annoying shiny rock to crush.</p><empty-line/><p>26</p><p>YEAR 261 - ESTIMATED 8 - 9 MORE YEARS TO IMPACT</p><p>The heroes mourned the death of their own, the Valthorns mourned the disappearance of so many Valthorns. About three hundred Valthorns vanished when their attempts to teleport back to my clone were interrupted by the fluctuations in the fabric of reality.</p><p>Death.</p><p>But we had to prepare for the next stage.</p><p>There were now smaller meteors headed our way. Demonic meteors that we had to destroy. My council summoned the builders and mages to prepare our countermeasures.</p><p>Our countermeasures largely fell into three groups.</p><p>The first would be our void mages. These void mages would essentially jump to these meteors once they were detected, plant bombs, and leave. With their smaller size, we could knock them out fairly easily.</p><p>The next defense would be our - space - based defenses. We needed to shoot them down the moment they crossed into Treehome�s bubble of reality.</p><p>The main anchor of this would be the moon base and the various asteroids around Treehome. I�d need to reactivate the moon base and then transform it into a space - based weapons and projectile array. According to our trackers, some of those meteors would be faster than others, so we should be seeing some of these space rocks a lot sooner than the rest.</p><p>Some of them would carry the smaller Demon King Multipus on them, which meant we needed a way to destroy the demon king in space. Our initial plans for this were to construct weapons platforms in space, redirect these smaller rocks to them, where we could then engage the demon king in combat.</p><p>My builders all sketched out multiple wild ideas. Space - based ballista, guns, cannons. Space ships and tugboats. At this point, we decided to go with all of them. Some of these meteors were uninhabited, without the presence of Multipus, and were essentially moving on momentum. Magical ships could then apply an opposing force to bring them to a halt and then guide them into a safe - orbit - around the sun.</p><p>Those where we detected the presence of Multipus had to be destroyed, because Multipus would attack our ships, and these ships were unlikely to be hardy enough to withstand a demon king�s strike.</p><p>We would also like to construct special suits for the heroes. The ranged heroes like Prabu, Colette, and Chung should be able to destroy these smaller rocks. All they needed was the ability to fight in space. Because this remained solely within Treehome�s bubble of reality, we didn�t have to cross the void sea and use void magic portals, so conventional magical portals would be sufficient.</p><p>The third layer of defense would be our Treehome - based defenses. Shields, more cannons, magical weapons. These should catch those missed by our first two forces.</p><p>Most of our efforts would be focused on the first two layers, because once they entered Treehome, that was already a little too late to prevent destruction. Instead, it�d be just damage mitigation. For these, we would need to construct massive shields and barriers in all our major cities, along with magical weapons to destroy these space rocks or deflect them away from large, inhabited areas.</p><p>There was a small funeral for Kelly, the Mountainworld heroine. She stuck around in my soul realm for a bit and then vanished when it was time.</p><p>Death seemed frequent lately.</p><p>- Happy? - Ken asked, coughing. He sat in a chair filled with my vines, those vines ensuring that he lived. I had to intervene frequently over the past few months, his condition worsening.</p><p>In a way, he was chained to his chair, and it was a miserable existence. I was ready to let him go. Chung was next to him. - Fuck it, Ken. No. -</p><p>- The comet�s done. Let it go already, - the former hero said. - It�s time I go. -</p><p>- A/ , don�t you? -</p><p>- Goodbye. I can feel it. - Ken smiled. He knew I wasn�t planning on letting him live even longer. This was it. Prabu and Colette stood nearby and held his hands.</p><p>- A/ , save him! - Chung roared. Angry. Frustrated.</p><p>- There�s not much I can do if he doesn�t allow me to meddle with his soul. - I could force it, but I wouldn�t say that part out loud. In a way, I was allowing him to die.</p><p>I could keep him alive. I could undo it with far more intrusive procedures. But there was no point. Ken smiled, and I reckoned he had fun. - You weren�t this mad when Hafiz died. -</p><p>Chung fumed as Ken closed his eyes for the last time.</p><p>Ken�s body gave way.</p><p>His hero friends watched him die, and I felt his soul slip out of his body. I tried to catch it.</p><p>Just like Hafiz, he appeared briefly in my soul realm.</p><p>- It�s this place again. - Now, it was his turn to be a soul, a floating ball of light.</p><p>- Well, this is the middle ground before you go to where you are meant to go, - I told him. - This is the final station before the unknown. -</p><p>- Is it really the unknown, or you just won�t tell me? - Ken asked.</p><p>- I really don�t know, but goodbye, Ken. You�ve been helpful. -</p><p>- Thanks. I wish you well, and I hope you do not stray too far from your goals. -</p><p>- I�ll try, - I answered.</p><p>- Try harder. The myriad worlds suffer from your neglect. -</p><p>I felt that sting a little. - That�s harsh. Neglect is? -</p><p>- It is only true, - Ken said. - There is always more to be done, and that weighs on you, far more than anyone else. -</p><p>It was hypocritical coming from him. - Says the one who fled from his duties. -</p><p>- I�m weak. Fragile, - Ken admitted. - I only hope that you, and those around you, can be way stronger than we ever were. -</p><p>At this point, we had a few years where there was nothing we could do. The smaller meteors were now in the depth of the void sea, and they were mostly invisible to us. At most, we could hit some of them once they entered within one year of Treehome, but that was a fairly small sphere of influence to destroy hundreds of meteors.</p><p>So there was an annoyance that I wanted to deal with.</p><p>One that I�d tolerated for a while.</p><p>- Let it go, - Zhaanpu said as Khefri soon informed him of what I intended to do.</p><p>- No, - I answered. Khefri herself seemed pleased.</p><p>In every world, in every land, if there was a gun, it must be fired at least once. Not because it had a target, but to show the world that it was real and that it could be fired.</p><p>The magic city of man, Maelga, seat of the immortal crystal king�s power.</p><p>An immortal. A domain holder.</p><p>An irritation.</p><p>Four of my domain holders volunteered to deliver the message. Lumoof, Edna, Roon, and Johann. We made a statement as we appeared in a highly visible portal of magic.</p><p>My four landed on a vast open field on the outskirts of the city.</p><p>The army of Maelga scrambled to action as a scout immediately rode toward the four.</p><p>- Stop. State your business. -</p><p>- We�re here to settle a score with your crystal king, - Lumoof answered as our aura of power radiated outward. Lumoof�s presence was like a tsunami of magic that propagated outward and smashed into the city�s own little sphere of influence. Everyone in that city immediately felt a strong discomfort.</p><p>The air turned tense, charged with our aura pushing against the mountain�s own. He would know we were here.</p><p>I found it ironic to think that he was right, really.</p><p>How unfortunate.</p><p>It was a beautiful city.</p><p>- I once stood right there to look at the city below, - Lumoof said.</p><p>- Well? -</p><p>- And now I�ve come again to break it. -</p><p>The four were soon at the edge of the city. There were soldiers at the gate. All armed to the teeth.</p><p>They were prepared to fight. A brave captain shouted, - Leave! You are not welcome here. -</p><p>- We do not need your welcome, - Lumoof countered. - We�ll find our way easily enough. -</p><p>The captain shouted back. Even from a distance I could see him quivering in his place. - Leave! -</p><p>- Consequences, - Lumoof declared, ignoring the captain�s statement. His voice wasn�t loud, he didn�t shout, but the entire mountain shook. - Did you believe your actions had no consequence? -</p><p>The forces of the crystal king marched out to face my domain holders.</p><p>One of the crystal king�s officials wore armor made of crystals. It was powerful and definitely would have cowed any lesser foe. But today their enemies were not lesser foes, because they were the ones shaking.</p><p>- YOU DARE CHALLENGE ONE OF THE THREE?! - the leader of the defenders said, clearly juiced on some kind of potion.</p><p>Lumoof stood forth as my avatar form descended on the city of magic. The entire earth shook, and people began to flee. There was panic all around, but we waited. There was no need to begin the attack yet.</p><p>We wanted them to remember this.</p><p>We wanted the survivors to remember the cost of raising their arms against our goal. We wanted this tale to be spoken for all of eternity.</p><p>When the Tree broke the Crystal Mountain.</p><p>Lumoof smiled and gently responded to the man. - Yes. We dare. -</p><p>Through Lumoof our roots cracked the earth, ripped the grounds, and the crystals cracked. The mountain glowed. Magic? -</p><p>And it met my own aura of anti - magic. The weaker magics crumbled.</p><p>Gigantic roots and vines emerged throughout the city�s walls, and it met with crystals. The citizens of Maelga seemed in shock but soon discovered that we didn�t intend to harm them.</p><p>My quarrel was with the crystal king and those who stood with him.</p><p>The people fled as my roots climbed over their magical walls and pierced their magical shields. My roots poked through their shields easily; it wasn�t hard to coat my roots with a bit of anti - magic sand.</p><p>Lumoof stepped closer, the three others following.</p><p>- A/ always wanted to know what the crystal king really looked like underneath all that rock. -</p><p>The defenders of the crystal king raised their weapons, fully equipped warriors, in the best armor and weapons they had. Power flowed through them, but they fainted the moment the weight of my presence pressed on them.</p><p>And it was foolish.</p><p>The crystal king would be punished. And nothing would stop me.</p><empty-line/><p>27</p><p>INTERLUDE - THE CRYSTAL DEFENDERS</p><p>Maelga. Pride of the human lands, home of their lord and protector, the crystal king. One of the Three Hegemons of the land, there was never a time where Captain Onyx of the Crystal Guard ever felt that Maelga would be attacked outside of a demonic event.</p><p>Even when demons spawned in their world, when the demons invaded, Maelga stood. Maelga was home to so many magical enchantments and defenses that in the era of legends, it once withstood the might of even a demon king and had enough firepower to counterattack and injure it significantly.</p><p>In Captain Onyx�s mind, that was the truth, even if it was untested. Because that was what it felt to live in Maelga.</p><p>To walk the city streets was to walk near the power that lived within the Great Crystal Mountain.</p><p>To live under the overwhelming presence of the Lord of Crystal.</p><p>In the minds of Maelga�s defenders, an attack on Maelga was impossible. No one ever tried to attack Maelga. Even the other two forces never managed to march forces beyond their inner ring of defenses. Even when this new force, this. this upstart pretender called A/ , sent an army burning through their defensive lines, just to help the heroes destroy the demon king, it never ever occurred to them that Maelga would be attacked.</p><p>After all, who dared attack a deity?</p><p>Well, other deities, naturally.</p><p>Onyx ran as the defensive bells rang. It had never rang in a real emergency, not once in the past fifty years. All previous ringing of the bells were for drills, entirely for practice purposes, and publicly declared.</p><p>- Is it a drill? - one of the civilians asked as Onyx ran toward the tower.</p><p>He shook his head. There really was no need to answer when they all felt the air grow heavy, as if the heavens themselves pressed on them. Their mountain pulsed, and they felt a familiar force rise from below to resist it.</p><p>The soldiers were not sure what to do, either. In truth, only the elite guard would be able to stand against whatever dared attack the crystal king. The lesser soldiers were nothing more than flies, if such a hypothetical enemy existed.</p><p>There must be some great illusion. An army somehow snuck past those lazy defenders and scouts.</p><p>Onyx climbed up the stairs and reached the walls, expecting an army outside.</p><p>All he saw was four individuals and a terrain he did not recognize. A man with a wooden staff, a woman in knight�s armor, and two archers. In normal cases, he�d laugh them off, but all of them emitted an aura not unlike their own deity.</p><p>Their ripples of power caused the air itself to seemingly churn in defiance. The grass seemed to sway violently. The ground trembled.</p><p>The entirety of Maelga�s surroundings were almost entirely dusty, rocky land. When did it all turn into grasslands?</p><p>- Crystal King. - The voice was soft and came from an older man with a beard and wrinkled face. He sounded older than he looked. - We have found your attempts to sabotage our preparations against the demon king appalling. -</p><p>Onyx frowned. He wasn�t aware such a thing happened, but if it did, it must be one of the high crystal priests plots. The elite forces of the king, and magical golems, all emerged from their barracks and waiting areas, ready to fight.</p><p>He looked and saw one of the elite guards, Commander General Somun, take the stand and shouted something. Despite the commander general yelling at the top of his lungs, he heard nothing.</p><p>Instead, all he heard was the voice of the older man. - Consequence. -</p><p>Huge, towering roots shot out of the ground around the city, akin to the tentacles of a kraken pulling down a giant ship. There were so many roots that emerged out of nowhere outside of all the walls, and they slammed into the defensive shields.</p><p>The shields wobbled.</p><p>Onyx prayed the shields would hold, but they didn�t.</p><p>The roots didn�t even have to try very hard. He watched the roots cut through the shields as if they were soft butter.</p><p>The citizens panicked and screamed.</p><p>The commander general yelled, activating some kind of ability. The walls of the city glowed. Magical blasts of all kinds looked ready to be fired, and as they activated.</p><p>Half of them were snuffed out instantly, like a fire that ran out of oxygen or fuel.</p><p>Even Onyx felt the effects of the anti - magical aura. - Anti - magic? - He cursed as he watched the enchanted weapon in his hand flicker, as if magic was drained out of it. - How? -</p><p>He could even sense it in the air, as the air itself felt as if mana was sucked out of it.</p><p>The other half, the higher - tier spells, slammed into gigantic wooden shields. It didn�t do any damage. The soldiers panicked.</p><p>One of them, horrified, then began to run. The rest of them realized the same and also did so.</p><p>- Wait, what are you doing? - Onyx shouted at the soldiers. Some of them clearly weren�t ready to fight them. - We are the guards of the Great Crystal City. We do not run! -</p><p>- Captain! This is madness! We�re not fighting them. No way! - the soldier countered. - Not those gigantic roots, and not without magic! -</p><p>Onyx looked at the soldiers. They stood unmoved. - But? -</p><p>- Captain, there is a time to be brave. Now is not that time. Can you not feel their power pressing down on us? -</p><p>He couldn�t continue the sentence as the entire magical defensive network of Maelga shattered like glass. Not from an attack, but from the weight of the enemy�s presence.</p><p>Onyx looked back, and his eyes gazed on the gigantic silhouette of a dark, shadowy tree. It was big, as if he was looking up a tree the size of a mountain and then some.</p><p>A shadow. A silhouette. A distortion in the air in the form of a tree. Just merely glancing at the strange apparition in the air made Onyx feel as if he was looking at a thousand forests and, somehow, a single tree.</p><p>His fingers trembled. The soldiers couldn�t even run. Their knees went weak.</p><p>- What in the mountains? -</p><p>He felt his legs buckle. All of the soldiers felt a weight of fear that suddenly crashed into the entire city. The panicked citizens turned even more panicked and delirious. Chaos turned into insanity as they screamed and shouted.</p><p>Only the crystal guards managed to stand in defiance. Onyx couldn�t see who, but it was one of the great generals of the crystal king who shouted, - General�s Rally ! -</p><p>A wave of relief flooded the entire city, and Onyx felt his legs regain just a wee bit of strength.</p><p>Then came the word of the enemy.</p><p>- Run. - The old priest spoke, his voice seeming to be carried by the land itself. The wind seemed to carry his message so that it felt to Onyx like the priest said those words beside him, whispering into his ears. - Run or feel our wrath. -</p><p>The roots surrounding the Crystal City suddenly opened to reveal two openings.</p><p>- Flee. -</p><p>The citizens ran. The soldiers ran. The servants ran. The lesser priests fled. Onyx ran, and he looked back at the mountain. Would the crystal king answer their slight?</p><p>Then the Crystal Mountain cracked.</p><p>- YOU HAVE A LOT OF GUTS COMING HERE! - A gigantic crystal golem emerged from the mountain, as they felt the king�s crystal presence push back against the four. It certainly tried. - YOU DIE TODAY. -</p><p>Onyx thought that they were saved, but the feeling didn�t last.</p><p>The crystal king�s presence was overshadowed.</p><p>The old man smiled as the shadow of the tree that seemed to be around the man grew even larger. The buildings of the city trembled and cracked. Onyx couldn�t believe it, but he saw segments of the magically enchanted walls crumble, not from an attack, but from the weight of the Tree�s presence.</p><p>Even the giant crystal king staggered. - YOU! -</p><p>The voice that followed was thoroughly alien.</p><p>It was not the old man, even if it was spoken through him. The voice that emerged, that all of them heard clearly in their minds, was spoken as if it passed through the rustling of leaves and the whispers of the land. A million ancient trees spoke at once, its voice echoing in every one of their minds. - You once said we would come as invaders. -</p><p>The crystal king raised a spear of crystal so large that it could have been a tower of crystal.</p><p>- Your prediction is correct. -</p><p>The towering spear of crystals was thrown toward the old man and, with it, the weight of the crystal king�s history. Everyone could feel the immense magic of the crystal king condensed into a single strike.</p><p>But roots emerged from the ground, and the roots intercepted the spear midair, entangled it with its roots. - I was keen to let you be. But here we are. Do you feel delighted that you predicted correctly? -</p><p>The giant crystal king rushed ahead, stepped on the buildings and crumbled walls, and pushed at the spear. Even more magic was channeled into the spear, but the wall of roots that held the spear did not move. The crystal king struggled. - I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU THERE AND THEN! -</p><p>The old man�s chuckle could be heard throughout the land. The land itself laughed with him. Little rocks, bits of sand, the grass, all shook as if laughing together. - Killing my avatar does nothing but enrage me. My fury arrives eventually. -</p><p>It was a clash of power, all in a single move, the king�s spear and the wall of roots. - INVADER, I WILL NOT SUBMIT, - the crystal king roared, and the crystal�s magic glowed. Yet Onyx swore it looked like the spear�s magic was sucked about by the roots.</p><p>- So be it. -</p><p>The roots emerged from all over the city. They broke through the rocky tiles and the ground. They wrapped around the giant crystal king. The lesser golems, the elite guards, all wanted to attack? -</p><p>But the two archers fired a rain of paralysis arrows that stunned all of them. Those that managed to dodge the arrows were wrapped by the roots, and those roots paralyzed them as well.</p><p>The crystal king�s power wobbled. - MY DEATH WILL SHATTER THE PACT. -</p><p>- Death is too easy for a hardheaded fool. -</p><p>The roots wrapped around the crystal king�s arms, and everyone screamed when they saw those roots ripped the left crystal arm off the body.</p><p>Onyx couldn�t believe it. It wasn�t possible.</p><p>Then the roots wrapped around the right arm and ripped it off as well. They flung the crystal arms to the side, throwing them away as if they were trash.</p><p>- YOU - The crystal king�s energies glowed as it regenerated both arms. - YOU THINK THIS WILL HURT ME? -</p><p>The roots wrapped around the crystal king�s entire body. - Then this will. -</p><p>The entire city shook as they felt a huge amount of magic get sucked out of the world around them. The roots drained magic, even from the crystal king. Yet the king was defiant.</p><p>Onyx watched as a root emerged from the ground, far larger than any others. The root transformed into a spear embodying the world, and in a single, loud thrust, it pierced the crystal king�s golem body.</p><p>The sound that followed was as if the entire world had cracked in half.</p><p>- May this pain be eternal. -</p><p>Onyx wasn�t sure what happened, but there was a huge amount of mana flooding the crystal king. It wasn�t demonic, but instead? -</p><p>It reminded Onyx of the dark nights. - Your domain protects your soul. But your body remains vulnerable. How ironic. I was just in your position not too long ago. -</p><p>The gigantic golem of the crystal king crumbled. The citizens and soldiers of Maelga watched, dumbfounded and in horror. Many had fainted. Onyx stared at what remained, held by the roots. A spherical crystal no bigger than a basketball.</p><p>- So this is your true form. A spherical crystal that gained a will. -</p><p>A wall of roots emerged and encased the spherical crystal.</p><p>- For the crimes of tampering with our preparations and attempting to assassinate a hero, I, A/ of Treehome, imprison you for the next hundred years. You shall remain a watcher of the world, while your empire collapses around you. -</p><p>A giant tree grew on their mountain of crystals, and this giant tree held a single object in its canopy, surrounded by vines and roots.</p><p>A tree, made into a prison, to hold the spherical crystal core of the crystal king.</p><p>A beautiful prison for the king, on what was once Crystal Mountain, and turned the rocky, crystalline land of Maelga into a verdant, blooming hill.</p><empty-line/><p>28</p><p>YEAR 262</p><p>The giant tree stood in the city of Maelga. A prison.</p><p>The System recognized my attempts to imprison another domain holder and warped the Giant Attendant Tree into a special tree.</p><p>The Crystal Prison Tree .</p><p>From a distance, it was poetic. It was as if nature rose to defy the magics of the crystal king.</p><p>The once - crystalline city of Maelga was now overrun with trees.</p><p>The very act of imposing my will on another domain holder was exhausting, but he was weakened. Keeping an injured domain holder imprisoned was significantly easier, because most of its powers were used to heal itself.</p><p>He was smug at first. The domain protected his soul from normal things, but I could hurt everything outside of that domain.</p><p>- If you don�t intend to kill me, then you can�t hurt me, - he bragged. His crystal core was like a dungeon�s core. It stood imprisoned.</p><p>Then I discovered that a soul tree was indeed a special thing in the multiverse.</p><p>After all, it was not every day that I had the opportunity to mess with another domain holder. So I did. I tapped the power of my soul forge and with its unique power attempted to pierce his domain.</p><p>He was smug. He thought it wouldn�t work like all my earlier attempts to deal damage without killing him.</p><p>Then my roots made a hole in the crystal platforms of his soul. I could chip away at his domain!</p><p>It would heal, in time. But at that very moment, the crystal king�s horror was palpable. - Impossible! - he exclaimed.</p><p>But the domain could be cracked by my roots, when they were empowered by the energies of my soul forge .</p><p>This told me one thing: my domain was not a perfect defense. It had worked against the demons so far because their attempts to corrupt my soul were not properly tailored to damage my soul. Even mana was just a bludgeon. Unfocused, even rivers of mana couldn�t harm it. The domain was still an object of the soul, a creation of the soul, and a weapon attuned to the soul�s nature could still hurt me.</p><p>In fact, there may be a domain holder, made from some kind of soul or spirit , that could possess the ability to deal soul damage. The ability to hurt the soul directly. This sort of ability would be this multiverse�s equivalent of destroying one�s meridians and crushing one�s energy cores.</p><p>This was a dangerous power, and the cracking of the crystal king�s domain silenced the smug crystal king.</p><p>It released a pulse of energy that spread through the pact of the Tree.</p><p>A warning.</p><p>- How? - Zhaanpu asked my little tree in his garden. - How did you hurt him? Our souls are well protected and should not be damaged, yet I felt you crack his soul at that moment. -</p><p>In the same way I fixed a hero�s soul. The Soul Forge .</p><p>I told him, and the old pharaoh thought. - You freed a hero, and now you just soul - damaged one of the Three. That makes you a very dangerous existence. Some gods will not consider you a friend. -</p><p>- Then I will have to avoid them. -</p><p>- Easier said, - Zhaanpu countered.</p><p>- You�re doing some pretty dangerous things. - Aria and Aispeng�s golem spoke her will. - You�re not afraid how this appears to the rest of us domain holders? -</p><p>- It is what it is. He ordered his people to sabotage our actions. There are consequences. -</p><p>The golem of Lilies nodded. - Such consequences are mild. One hundred years is but a fluttering of the eye. Heroes come and go. -</p><p>Yet, as I brought the two golems to Maelga, the crystal king�s senses were not dulled. I felt its attention; it looked in surprise as his senses brushed over the two golems. - You�ve seen more existences like us. -</p><p>- Of course. Which made you a fool. - I spoke back. - I offered you friendship, but you chose hostility. These are friends, both from my world. -</p><p>- You seek to rule, - he argued.</p><p>- I would prefer not to rule if I have to. - In this situation, where he was imprisoned, I realized it was probably a good time to - educate - him, just like how I shared my experiences and visions with Zhaanpu, Lilies, and Aria. It made the three of them see what I saw and gave them understanding. - I would have preferred not to do this. -</p><p>- Matter of time. - He still argued as I bombarded his will with my thoughts. - Over time, you seek dominion over me. Even if I offered friendship. The nature of our relationship will not change. The weak will submit to the strong. -</p><p>He blocked it with his domain.</p><p>Stubborn piece of rock.</p><p>Stella looked at the special chamber in the depths of my main tree, where Alka�s body was being reconstructed. It was magic. It was the System at work.</p><p>- Wonderful, isn�t it? - I said. I tried to understand what was happening, but this was the System on autopilot. I had no input here, because he would be rebuilt exactly as he was.</p><p>- It is, - Stella said. - I stare and stare and have no idea what�s happening. -</p><p>- I know. -</p><p>- It�s nice to stare at something dumbfounding and not have to worry about whether it�s trying to kill me, - Stella added. - It�s a great - how do I say this - relief. -</p><p>- That is true. Every unusual or mind - boggling thing we�ve seen seems to be trying to kill us, one way or another. - The Sun Rings , the demon�s comet, Multipus were all strange, wild things. - And this is great insurance. -</p><p>- If I have one of my trees survive. -</p><p>- With your additional clones, you will. -</p><p>- After seeing my recent abilities, I�m not convinced it�s that great a security. -</p><p>- You�re worried there�s some demon that deals soul damage, that could hurt your soul directly, regardless of how many clones you have, - Stella said. - If that is the case, none of us are safe. -</p><p>I doubted it�d be that bad. Perhaps my domain holders would still remain, so long as I existed. My ability allowed regeneration of my domain holders. The System said they could regenerate, and I trusted it.</p><p>Threeworlds reeled from the consequences of the crystal king�s defeat. The once - difficult human cities became instantly subservient.</p><p>We would have a need for their lands and their supplies. Stella�s eyes watched the stars and noticed that the remnant comets decayed into even smaller meteors. Without a singular core to hold it all together, even the smaller rocks fragmented.</p><p>But they were undoubtedly still headed toward Treehome. It would be the equivalent of planet Earth passing through a cloud of asteroids.</p><p>A rain of meteors would be likely, and in the thousands, it would be hard to destroy them all. Still, if they came in waves, it was theoretically possible.</p><p>So, after the large bomb - building exercise, we redirected our efforts toward a series of construction work. Anti - projectile cannons, magical shields, and one of the largest bunker construction projects.</p><p>The construction of bunkers brought back memories.</p><p>- A/ , do you really need the bunkers? The last time we built bunkers was decades ago, and it didn�t help, - Lozanna joked as she reminded me of the time when we built the bunkers, then Rottedlands happened. That didn�t help.</p><p>- But what else is there to do? - I countered. We could also perform emergency evacuation once we get the trajectory of the meteors.</p><p>Lozanna laughed. - Build a wall? -</p><p>- That�s just bunkers without the roof. -</p><p>- The evacuation idea seems to work. -</p><p>Chung went into a spiral of self - doubt and avoidance. He refused to speak to us, but at this point, I expected it. He knew, of course. He wasn�t stupid. I watched him try to drown himself in alcohol but be annoyed by alcohol being mostly useless to him. He needed something that could offset the hero class in order to get drunk, but he refused to drink anything made with my leaves.</p><p>Colette, Prabu, Adrian, and Khefri. Survivors.</p><p>Adrian retreated back to Mountainworld. Kelly left some things for him. Unlike the other heroes, Kelly didn�t set up her own little kingdom. Instead, her ambitions were smaller, and she ran an elite adventurer�s guild, where the elites received hero - items from her. Naturally, she was successful, and now responsibility for the guild passed to Adrian.</p><p>A guild was a lot easier to manage. Politics present in nations were less so, with guilds, especially small, focused guilds that just attacked dungeons on Mountainworld.</p><p>- You think he�ll kill himself? - Prabu asked his partner as they rested back on Freshka.</p><p>- Nah, - Colette said. - Just give him time. A few years. He�ll get over it. Find someone to love or something. -</p><p>The two mages worked on creating magical shields as a contingency for the coming meteor shower. Their hero - items were very powerful, and an array of space - based shields should deflect most of the smaller meteors. They had a large mansion with multiple workshops, for them to build all their stuff.</p><p>Hero Forge did most of the work, but it was better with materials, plans, and space for extra stuff.</p><p>- Yeah, - Prabu said. - I hope he doesn�t do anything stupid. -</p><p>- You know he will. Just not overly stupid. -</p><p>- Good point. -</p><p>Khefri refused to talk to him and returned to Threeworlds. After long periods of being away from Threeworlds, there was something about the deserts of the Scorpionoid lands that felt like home.</p><p>Kei, the designated successor, refused to get her hands involved. - This is a relationship problem between the two. Not something I can fix. I�m staying out of it. I�d rather be recruiting new heroes. -</p><p>Chung was stupid.</p><p>I just hoped he didn�t walk down a path where he became stupid and dangerous.</p><p>I�d never killed a hero. But if I had to, I believed I could.</p><p>Stella sent more Void Explorers out into the void sea, each in a different direction. There were some unspoken passive effects, such as the higher speed of void explorers and how the void explorers also moved faster across - familiar - paths.</p><p>In short, void explorers moved almost instantly when traveling on existing paths. We had to continue exploring new worlds; only through getting more worlds could we knit some kind of alliance together.</p><p>My two new domain holders were on Lavaworld where they tested out their new abilities. Kafa and Ezar were briefed, in totality, of our history and why we did what we did. It was a recap of things they knew and an affirmation of loyalty to the cause.</p><p>To end the demons. Both were Valthorns; they�d joined us in our fight in their earlier years, rising through the ranks. Now they had reached the top, and we had to ask them to give even more.</p><p>Domain holders.</p><p>It made them demigods. They knew it. They saw how I imprisoned the crystal king, and I knew, even if they never said it, that my domain holders would think that they could be on the receiving end of that same treatment.</p><p>The next phase of our plan, other than to survive the meteor shower, was to mount a second attack on the Sun Rings .</p><p>Our intention, this time, was to either capture it or destroy it. Unlike the demon�s comet, this was a stationary object, and this time, we would be at the advantage.</p><p>After the comet, and the meteors, we would be the invaders of the Sun Rings .</p><p>I wouldn�t know when we would be ready, but we would be.</p><p>Mountainworld. Threeworlds. Lavaworld. Tropicworld. It was time to consolidate power. The demands for surviving the coming meteor shower was less intense than the first push toward destroying the comet. We still had leftover weaponry, and the bulk of the builders focused on space - based defenses. The significantly smaller size of each meteor also meant the odds of an existential crisis for Treehome was fairly remote. At best, we�d be dealing with tsunamis.</p><p>So it was time to do what I couldn�t do before: to redirect my attention to domestic affairs, to test out my new abilities, and also to prepare for the future.</p><p>With my newfound abilities, I felt the bubble of reality around these worlds slowly expand outward, and in doing so, it also extended my range through the void sea.</p><p>My Valthorn builders finished the reconstruction of the dwarven kingdom�s capital. They continued to complain about me, but rather than engage them, I decided to pull all my men out. I still had spies, of course, but if the dwarven king continued on his path of hostility, he would soon find himself in an unfortunate accident.</p><p>It left a bad taste in my mouth. Once again, I regretted being so soft when I should�ve been more forceful.</p><p>Choice. There was an important line somewhere. When did we allow others to make stupid choices? From my point of view, there was always a stupid choice. I could see it, but that was because I had a perspective they didn�t. Or maybe it was the other way: they had a perspective I did not share.</p><p>One day, a demon king would spawn on another city.</p><p>When that time came, I would give them a taste of Lavaworld and remind them why they should obey. If they didn�t, I was going to force them out. I would drag them out of their homes, screaming and struggling.</p><p>I was wrong to allow them to waste my time, to waste the time of my soldiers, and to put those who fought for me at risk.</p><p>If given a choice between the life of those who fought for me and the happiness of these citizens, I knew I would choose to save the lives of my soldiers.</p><p>Just like with the stubborn crystal king, I was wrong. There were times when force was necessary. The world was a cruel place, and the demons would not hesitate to destroy us. I could not allow these people to stop our fight.</p><p>So my Valthorns streamed into the human lands of the crystal king.</p><p>As he predicted, we came as invaders.</p><p>We would collect their information. Harvest their knowledge. Learn their magic.</p><p>They would not be happy.</p><p>But time would undo most wounds, and mortal memories were short indeed.</p><empty-line/><p>29</p><p>YEAR 263</p><p>The year began with a rare congratulations from the System.</p><p>Domain assessment completed. Faith computation completed. Congratulations on reaching Level 250. Thank you for waiting. The System needed to coordinate availability of administrators. We will now start the special event.</p><p>Then I was brought into a strange room, where I met a very familiar old man. I wasn�t entirely human anymore; I took the form of a tree, more than a man, even if there was a man at the center of it all.</p><p>- Matt. - The voice sounded exactly the same as it was when I started.</p><p>- Mozart. - I didn�t know why, but his name was imprinted in my head.</p><p>At that moment, another different old man appeared. Mozart raised his hand and presented his friend. He was just as old. - This is Bach, my superior. -</p><p>I nodded. It felt weird to nod after so long, but it came as naturally as breathing. - It must be important for me to face two of the System�s administrators. -</p><p>- We come offering you a pact, as required by the System, - Bach said frankly. - It is a choice, first and foremost. I want to be clear that this is a choice. -</p><p>I nodded once more. - Go on. -</p><p>- For every soul that reaches level two hundred fifty and meets relevant faith requirements, hero or otherwise, we offer a pact with the System. In this pact, you will no longer gain experience, but instead, your soul will be moved from the Experience System to the World Faith System . -</p><p>Of course. I once wondered what the gods were.</p><p>- If you accept, under this system, you will gain various powers, such as the power to summon your own Heroes , subject to your annual faith point availability. Each world you rule generates a certain faith value, and worlds marked as your core worlds generate more value. The faith points can also be used to open portals, bless your minions and followers, or spy on other worlds. You will also gain a spectral form that allows you to move between worlds where your faith is strong. -</p><p>But I remembered that conversation with Aiva. There was a catch. - Tell me more. What are my duties? -</p><p>- You will defend worlds with your followers. You will summon heroes when there is a demon king. -</p><p>- Define defend worlds. Tell me the details. What happens to me if I say yes? -</p><p>Bach nodded. - You are required to contribute faith points to the hero summoning pool, which will be used to summon heroes. Each world is measured in distance to you, and the further those worlds are, the higher the faith point consumptions will be. -</p><p>- What if I have no followers at all? -</p><p>- As a god, you die. -</p><p>- How many followers do I need? -</p><p>- It�s arbitrary. The System calculates a sustenance value, and if you drop below that, you will weaken over time and then die. -</p><p>- Damn. Even with my protections and clones? -</p><p>- Yes. Some of your abilities will be remade in order to fit under the World Faith System, - Bach explained. - Some benefits will be lost but some gained. -</p><p>I paused. - Why do the other gods accept this system? -</p><p>- Because it allows them to be everywhere instead of just one place. Most of the old gods were from the first living beings, in an era where magic was turbulent and the myriad worlds were much smaller. Yet, over time, the worlds expanded, and the old gods struggled to protect their people from the incursions of the other gods, and later the demons. So, together, the World Faith System was made, a pact between the System and the old gods, to allow them to continue functioning in an expanding world. -</p><p>I realized that since this man was willing to give a history lesson, this was the best time to ask, - What are the demons? How were they made? -</p><p>Bach clammed up immediately. - I cannot answer that. -</p><p>But if they were around since the era of the old gods, that meant they were a long time ago. - Can they be defeated? -</p><p>- I cannot answer that. -</p><p>- Can you tell me about history? Why is the world expanding? -</p><p>- System momentum, - Bach answered. - The expansion is driven by subtle repulsive energies of the void. This will continue until the void can expand no more. -</p><p>- Wait. - I paused. - How did the gods ask the System to create a new System? How does that make sense? Can it still be done today? -</p><p>Bach paused before nodding. - Yes. But it requires significant and majority control of all populated worlds. -</p><p>- Explain. -</p><p>Bach paused before explaining. - In Earth terms, each planetary core is a node and a vote. A right - to - vote. A right - to - petition. Control of the majority Will of the Worlds allows the gods to subconsciously, or consciously, submit changes to the System and change how things operate. The bigger the changes, the more votes from all the cores will be needed. Most changes, racial creations, and so on will not require significant votes. But creating new systems, creating entirely new rules on how powers work? Forking the system? That needs significant control and influence over multiple worlds. -</p><p>- I don�t recall ever. voting? -</p><p>- The cores collect your responses subconsciously. -</p><p>- Wait, can�t we delete the demons this way? - I asked. If each planet was essentially how the System responded to changes, it should be used offensively.</p><p>- I cannot answer that question. -</p><p>- All right, I get it. I can reach multiple worlds with my current abilities. Why don�t the gods do it? -</p><p>- They couldn�t. They were not trees or corals that could clone themselves, and so they changed their forms to accommodate. -</p><p>- The World Faith System came later? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- And most gods are on it? -</p><p>- Yes, - Bach answered.</p><p>- Are all gods on it? -</p><p>A long pause later, Bach answered, - No. -</p><p>I paused. If there were gods in the old System, they would be Powers in their world. Incredibly, incredibly powerful, but likely constrained to a single world. - What happens to all my powers? -</p><p>- They will change. -</p><p>- What are the other benefits? -</p><p>- Quasi - immortality. Just as you die when you have no believers after a certain period of time, you cannot be killed as long as you have enough believers. Faith points will allow you to attain immortality and regenerate any lost or destroyed body. - I could see why some gods took it, especially if they had no means of immortality prior to this. But that was of no value to me.</p><p>- That�s it? -</p><p>- Power of the World Faith System. It is a very powerful system that harvests the emotions, faith, and beliefs of those who believe in you. Each temple, each faithful generates these faith points, and you can spend them to generate miracles, summon heroes, create worlds, open paths across the stars, and even permanently link worlds together. The power to create more classes, awaken more powers? -</p><p>Again, powers that the current system could offer. But if there were other systems, then surely there were more. - Are there other systems besides these two? -</p><p>- Yes. The demons system. They grow in strength over time. -</p><p>Shit.</p><p>If the demons had their own system, it meant they were significantly more powerful than I expected. I didn�t realize when I said it out audibly, much to the chagrin of the two system administrators present.</p><p>- Well, some wouldn�t consider them to be an entirely new system - but they exist on top of the existing experience system. - That was why their souls were different. Their system had modified them. - But with each additional world they control, they get a bit closer to making more profound changes to the system, - Bach said.</p><p>It explained why they captured worlds.</p><p>- And so what do you think? -</p><p>No.</p><p>It was clear to me since the day I met Aiva that whatever they had didn�t give them a path out of this. I could seek their help, but their hands were tied. But they could offer it to my domain holders when they reached level two hundred fifty. They could be new gods.</p><p>Bach paused, somehow reading my mind, and then was quick to explain. - They will wither and die. They must create their own faith and grow it to a critical size. This option is not available to those without their own faith, even if they reach level two hundred fifty. -</p><p>- I see. - If Lilies reached level two hundred fifty, they could be one. Or Zhaanpu.</p><p>- Must I decide immediately? -</p><p>- Yes. The System only offers this choice once. -</p><p>- That doesn�t seem fair. I can�t even discuss it with my team? - I asked.</p><p>- The old gods, those old powers were not the kind that kept a council. - Bach smirked. - It never occurred to them to do so when they petitioned the System to create this subsystem many eons ago. -</p><p>- Then is there an option to revert back to the old System? -</p><p>- The old gods were not the kind to believe that they make mistakes. - Bach�s grin was frankly unmistakable. - I believe they still don�t think they made a mistake. -</p><p>That sealed it for me. - Well, no. I don�t like it. - And I didn�t need the immortality benefit. Not when I already had it. The fact that it was a created System, instead of the original System, suggested that it probably wasn�t as well made, either.</p><p>- Confirm rejection? -</p><p>- Yes. -</p><p>- Good. The old pact of the old gods has room for improvement. Too bad those in it are no longer able to influence how the System developed. The basic experience system continued to evolve over time as each node submitted and petitioned for changes, while the World Faith System remained largely the same system as it was made eons ago. - Bach smiled. - You will be receiving your level two hundred fifty Subdomain choices now. -</p><p>- You could�ve just said so, - I said.</p><p>- The Pact required me to offer it as a choice. -</p><p>I was brought back, and the choices appeared immediately.</p><p>World Faith System migration has been rejected. We will now display Level 250 Subdomain choices.</p><p>Subdomain: The Dark Void</p><p>You gain the ability to see worlds that are shrouded by the voids, and also void worlds, and plant your clones on them. Your clones will not be consumed by the void. Your mana potatoes will now be able to store void mana with no loss or decay. Clones on the Void Worlds can harvest void mana. You are also now able to access the Void Layers, which are different ways the void appears, and can share it with your void mages. The special class Voids of A/ will be created, and void mages can unlock them. Voids of A/ can travel in the void layers.</p><p>Void worlds can only be safely explored by those with void magic protection.</p><p>The Dark Void will link with your fellow Void domain holder, amplifying her abilities and allowing her access to all your new Void abilities.</p><p>Subdomain: Treenopticon</p><p>You gain the ability to see through your familiar, your beetles, and anyone with an A/ ic class. In addition, you can also now see through your flows of mana. You can now communicate telepathically with anyone in the world, wherever they are in that world, regardless of distance, so long as your clone or avatar is present in that world. Your mind - reading tree�s range will now cover the entire world. Each of your clones will also now function as the enhanced equivalent of a Grand Mind Tree, granting significant automation and computational power.</p><p>Mages and domain holders linked through your Treenopticon will able to leverage on your range, granting them ability to cast spells through your network of trees as if they were there personally. They will be able to see and cast spells through your avatar, clones, or trees. Domain holders may not use domain - tier abilities through Treenopticon.</p><p>Subdomain: Unity of the Pantheon</p><p>You gain the ability to form links with your fellow pantheon members and express your combined powers as though you are one. The effects of all the levels and base stats of the pantheon members will be combined additively. This power will require a willing mortal host. The host�s endurance depends on his level and the amount of power used. Domain holders that serve as the host will be significantly empowered by the combined powers but will need to undergo intensive regeneration after each use.</p><p>At level 275 and level 300, you will be able to select one of the unchosen choices. Choices available at level 300 will be deferred to level 325 if you elected one of the earlier subdomain choices. Choices are cumulative, and earlier subdomain choices are not removed.</p><p>- Shit. I want all of them, - Stella said.</p><p>- The question is which first? Which helps us get ourselves across the line faster? - Lumoof thought.</p><p>- Can we first talk about that World Faith System? - Kei immediately stepped in to speak about it. - There is an entire system out there that�s only available to gods?! -</p><p>Lumoof frowned. - I believe turning it down was the right choice. We�ve seen the consequences of the old gods method of work, and it�s not great. -</p><p>- But - think about it for a moment. Functional immortality! -</p><p>- A power A/ grants to us. -</p><p>- Not every society of gods has an A/ , - Kei countered. - But seriously, are we getting power of friendship with that last one? -</p><p>Lumoof chuckled. - I suppose my prayers did come true. -</p><p>- You�re hacking. - Stella smiled. - But it would be amusing to raise one of us to be one of them. It also implies that it is possible to alter the System if we control sufficient worlds. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - I cannot recall ever seeing the System change, but the fact that it has, it might be something that occurred so slowly over time that no one ever noticed. -</p><p>- I agree. If subtle changes are applied over a long period of time, we wouldn�t even feel it. We�d confuse any changes to our abilities to our higher levels, age, or just upgrades to our skills or our class. - It was the equivalent of environmental changes. It occurred so slowly that natives would adapt.</p><p>The System must have been different, many, many years ago; the core principles were unchanged, but the nitty - gritty aspects may have changed. Those outside the System, such as the gods who were on the World Faith System , may not notice such changes. Technology�s effect would bleed in slowly, as the System absorbed such changes.</p><p>Lumoof sat and thought about it for a while. - Bitu may be the candidate closest to achieving conversion to the World Faith System. He has an entire world that worships him. Even more than Lilies. -</p><p>I soon shared this knowledge with Zhaanpu, Lilies, Aria, and Aispeng, and even the crystal king. I figured there was no harm.</p><p>The crystal king listened. - Lies. -</p><p>Zhaanpu merely mulled it over. - It seems we have been played with. - I supposed he meant the fact that the WFS required the gods to protect their worlds anyway, so the pact was unnecessary, even if it gave some natives power over the heroes.</p><p>Khefri mused. - Nice feeling, isn�t it? -</p><p>Zhaanpu�s golden eyes glared at the scorpionoid heroine. She smirked back at him.</p><p>- What? The taste of your own medicine is great? Or must it suck to be manipulated? -</p><p>Zhaanpu stewed.</p><empty-line/><p>30</p><p>YEAR 264</p><p>The first of the Earth mages from Ulara reached level seventy two decades ago. Now, the first of them, that same Earth mage, reached level ninety.</p><p>The limits of their soul. Anything beyond here would require the Soul - Strengthening Seed .</p><p>Ularans, despite their tinier size, seemed to have a far higher - level limit than humans who capped at around level eighty to eighty - five. I suspected it was the nature of their souls.</p><p>Level ninety.</p><p>I offered the not - so - young Ulara, Kapakulartajam, or Kobra, as his Valthorn classmates referred to him, a Soul - Strengthening Seed. He accepted but requested for a return to Ulara before he took it.</p><p>With my new abilities, there wasn�t much to think about. I could easily place a node tree on Ulara while keeping my clone trees for more strategic locations. Still, I tried to wrangle some benefits out of Snek.</p><p>- So that hero class. Will you trade it for a node tree? - I offered in plain and simple terms. There was no need to overcomplicate it. If he accepted, I would place the node. If not, I wouldn�t.</p><p>Snek paused, thinking it over seriously.</p><p>There was some movement of Ularans between Treehome and Ulara, facilitated by the rift gate, but there were times when the rift gates were non - operational due to unknown reasons. The void mages called them - void storms. -</p><p>It didn�t do much, other than make teleportation impossible and frankly quite predictable. The vibrations tended to start small and slowly grow in intensity over a few months before coming down again.</p><p>Snek, initially, hoped to consult with those on Ulara whether he had the right to give it away. After all, his mission was performed at the instruction of the old lords of the dens. But centuries later, most of the Ularans refused to even consider it theirs.</p><p>It made him feel a little abandoned and a little bitter toward the whole hero class. All that sacrifice for nothing.</p><p>- At this point, it�s your choice, - I said frankly. - I�m not sure what I�ll do with the hero class, either. If you want, you could use it yourself. -</p><p>It was an idea Snek opposed. - I�m not worthy. -</p><p>- Then no one is, - I answered. Snek sacrificed his physical body to save his world, endured the void sea, and succeeded when many others failed. If he wasn�t worthy of the class, who was? Even the kids who received the hero class were not the kind that would sacrifice themselves for the cause. It was only because of the hero class�s intervention that warped their minds into this demon-killing machine.</p><p>He couldn�t decide. Not yet.</p><p>But, through one of the rift gates, we sent one of the Ularans back anyway. Snek and Lumoof followed along.</p><p>- The first of our offspring to return to Ulara as a warrior. - Ularsawabesars, or Snek, watched as the first of the Ularan children taken from their home decades ago.</p><p>Lumoof smiled. - Do you feel proud? -</p><p>The little Snek nodded. - A little. But our world is not free. My hope is by fostering contact with the wider network of worlds, my people would once again regain the pride that they lost. I want to remind them that they were once surface dwellers, that we once built our dens under the sun instead of in the depths. -</p><p>- There is pride in enduring even the harshest of oppression, - Lumoof countered.</p><p>- For my people, it is not enduring oppression. It is accepting their place, and that is just sad. -</p><p>Kobra looked at Snek. - Old one, what do you think our people will think of me? - He had spent a long time on Treehome.</p><p>- They would not know what to think. But once you show them that we can stand up to our demon dragon occupiers, I like to believe their minds will begin to change. -</p><p>The party of three returned, and first thing was for Kobra to visit his old family.</p><p>Unlike Snek, Kobra went with them as a child about four decades ago. When he returned, his family, still living in dens, were shocked to see him.</p><p>But Ularans had something in common with lizardfolks in terms of biology. Their scales correlated to their power. Powerful lizardfolks had shiny, healthy scales, and the same applied to the Ularans.</p><p>Ularan scales manifested the elements of their class, which meant that Ularans pretty much announced the type of class they had on their scales by color and shape. An Earth mage like Kobra had shiny brown and bronze scales that flickered with magic.</p><p>Snek and Lumoof allowed Kobra his space, but eventually, the den lord approached Snek.</p><p>- Old one. -</p><p>- Den Lord Ularlicintenduk, - Snek answered.</p><p>- I�ll cut to the chase. What happened to the rest of them? -</p><p>- Still not ready to return. But they will. -</p><p>- Kapakulartajam says some of them are not doing well. -</p><p>- Not all were as talented as I hoped, - Snek countered. - The world on the other side is. -</p><p>- Highly advanced, - the den lord answered.</p><p>Snek nodded. - I�d like to invite more to travel over, if I may. -</p><p>- And return them like Kapakulartajam? Glistening with power? -</p><p>At that point, Kobra joined the two. He greeted the den lord in the Ularan way, which was some kind of strange hiss of their forked tongues. - Den Lord. Old one. -</p><p>The den lord looked at Kobra. - Would you choose to stay permanently in Ulara or with these. travelers? -</p><p>Kobra paused and then answered honestly. - I would like to stay with them. If I may, I�d like to request permission to bring my entire family over. -</p><p>The den lord stared. - What? -</p><p>- Den Lord, I do not mean to challenge your authority, - Kobra answered. - And, unlike the old one, who still hopes of reclaiming our homeland from the demons, I believe I�d like to give my siblings and future offspring the opportunity I received outside of Ulara. -</p><p>Snek stared at Kobra, feeling betrayed. - Kapakulartajam! -</p><p>- Those who chose the old ways can stay, old one. Why create conflict? Why upset the balance? - Kobra countered. - It is better to just move. The protection, security, opportunities, and facilities are just so far ahead, and having lived there for the past three decades and some, I cannot imagine coming back to Ulara. -</p><p>Snek wanted his people to return as heroes. As liberators. - You! We are supposed to rebuild Ulara! -</p><p>- There is nothing left for us here, old one. Not when we�ve seen what�s back there. My friends, they feel the same way. Having tasted the fruit of prosperity, how could we ever return to the harsh life of the tunnels? -</p><p>The little snake spirit felt heartbroken.</p><p>Yet it was the exact answer the den lord wanted to hear. - I see. I happen to have a list of individuals I�d rather get rid of. Feel free to take them. -</p><p>Snek stared at the den lord, equally furious. Was he using this facility as a means of removing people opposed to his rule?</p><p>To some extent, we treated the Ularans with kid gloves, especially much earlier on. There was always a Valthorn on standby to step in if things ever got too dangerous. Snek said we could not afford to lose any of the Ularans.</p><p>I thought one or two deaths were expected, especially after all these years. After all, lifespans and accidents were a thing. So, kid gloves. Valthorns watched them like hawks, but as time went on, the Valthorn presence was just insurance.</p><p>The once - young Ularans adapted well, though they were still an incredible rarity on Treehome. After all, there were less than a hundred of them on Treehome.</p><p>We would like a permanent settlement for them, somewhere. Not Treehome, because it was way too crowded and too high risk.</p><p>If there were large - scale Ularan migrations, it would be to Tropicworld.</p><p>It remained the single, safest place of all. With no demons.</p><p>The only downside was generally weaker ambient mana, but that was a problem that I could fix with my new Subdomain ability.</p><p>I was now nourishing the world�s health. A healer of worlds, literally.</p><p>Kobra and Snek exchanged some rather unpleasant words, but ultimately, Snek couldn�t force them to do what he wanted.</p><p>- This was what you wanted, - I reminded him.</p><p>- Not at the price of abandoning Ulara. And not splitting our society into two, - Snek answered. - I did not envision this. I hoped to restore Ulara to a single united Ulara of the past, with the aid of knowledge, technology, and weapons of the wider world. -</p><p>The little Snek went through much. - Your people have minds of their own. -</p><p>He sighed in a way a little snake creature could. By flapping his head about. - I spoke about my dreams, but it seemed my fellow Ularans have their own. -</p><p>- They didn�t see how they could change their world, - I answered. - I believe this could be a good thing. If there is an alternative Ularan society, the original Ulara could be convinced to change. This is just like training Ularans, but at a larger scale. Build an Ularan nation far bigger, far more prosperous, with far more population. Then let them retake Ulara. -</p><p>Snek paused. - That would take decades or centuries - time that I�m not sure my world has. -</p><p>- I think it does, - I answered as Lumoof spread my roots through the Ularan dirt. I�d gotten better at sensing a world�s health, and I was fairly certain Ulara would last at least four to five centuries.</p><p>A planetary core wasn�t a weak thing that would crumble so easily. It was a node, a key to the wider system. The right to vote.</p><p>Now that I knew what roles the world played in the bigger picture, it made sense that demons would prefer to - occupy - rather than - destroy. - They just needed the core; everything on the surface was ultimately expendable. It was for this reason they didn�t hesitate to destroy us, because we were useless to them.</p><p>But, as long as they didn�t destroy the core, the core could be healed, and then the world rebuilt through the powers only a planet core had.</p><p>Lumoof turned to face the little Snek head on. - We will assign Administrators , Builders . Take the Ularans to Tropicworld. Rebuild the old society of Ulara from those willing to follow. There is no other way. -</p><p>- There is. -</p><p>- None that would work, not in the short term. Play the long game, just like you used to. -</p><p>Snek paused and realized Lumoof had a point. - Very well. -</p><p>Snek�s announcement of his intentions to the not - so - young pioneers like Kobra and his peers actually won support. Most of them were a lot more optimistic than the idea of retaking their old world from the demons, and so the pioneer Ularans agreed to be Snek�s messenger, to take the message back to Ulara and collect those willing to go.</p><p>It was true that the den lords had Ularans they didn�t like anyway, but ultimately, there was little risk. With the Valtorn Order ultimately underwriting their security and providing the basic infrastructure, they would not have to start from scratch.</p><p>And so about fifteen thousand Ularans, from the various dens throughout Ulara, went to Tropicworld and set up their first city and nation from unclaimed lands of the Tropicworld.</p><p>They named their fledgling nation New Ulara and their first city Newden.</p><p>I hoped they made something better and didn�t constrain themselves to what Snek had in mind. What their old society used to be like should be a reference point, but not followed as if it was dogma.</p><p>- We should be taking out these demon mothers as much as we can. - Stella�s next focus was to reclaim the demon worlds. Each demon world ultimately supported the demons - voting bloc - in the System.</p><p>- There is no need to act hastily, - I countered. - The System moves slowly. Changes happen over decades. Let�s take worlds that we can hold. -</p><p>We had to take stock of where we were. After my clone vanished on the demon�s comet, it now sat in my reset timer. I�d have that clone back by Year 271.</p><p>Where were we now?</p><p>I took a moment with my artificial minds to review the status of everything that was in play.</p><p>We faced a wave of meteors, and there were already large - scale constructions throughout Treehome. The void mages had restarted the moon base without my clone, but they didn�t need it. It was good for them to practice setting up a base of operations without my involvement, even if that meant they were totally away from my observation area.</p><p>Once the moon base was operational, they would start construction of the space - mounted weapon arrays, and the plan was to move those weapon arrays into location from the moon.</p><p>Mountainworld was doing fine and would face a new demon king much later, only by Year 268. That was another four or five years to go. My spies and agents were actively working the message into the general populace that we would not tolerate another dwarven king�like incident.</p><p>We were still recruiting well, so luckily, the incident didn�t really dent how we were received.</p><p>Threeworlds recently had their demon king, and they wouldn�t need to deal with one up until Year 278. With the crystal king imprisoned, my forces quickly began to set up shop in Maelga, effectively claiming it as my own.</p><p>It was surprising that a Giant Attendant Tree could hold the domain holder, but then again, all I did was destroy its outer shells and attempt to regenerate its limbs. I left its core untouched. I was fairly certain it had magical ways of communicating, which I could not block.</p><p>But a message was sent, and the world was a mess. One thing was clear: I was going to make changes, changes that the insular crystal king didn�t like.</p><p>First, I wanted trade, and so I commanded that the war with the Sandpeople to cease immediately, and next that new trade routes opened. The Sandpeople had robust trade networks within their own cities, and the same applied to the humans and Centaurs. But trade between the three was tense and dangerous, and so it didn�t occur all that often. There were, as always, those who tread those sensitive lines, but they were clever enough to stay out of the limelight and never transact in anything too high risk.</p><p>After all, when it came to demigods like the Three Hegemons, no argument would ever really pass muster.</p><p>Zhaanpu was both relieved and worried, and I could tell. Open trade and communication between the three races of Threeworld had never occurred in the recent centuries. The last time it happened was many, many millennia ago, in a time when the gods touch was strong.</p><p>The Centaurs couldn�t even muster a response as their own Centaur leaders scrambled meeting after meeting whether to oppose us, out of respect for the old pact, or to side with us. But trade was something they accepted. They were still recovering from the consequences of earlier demon king attacks, and they needed all the advantage they could get to restore their land.</p><p>Then there was Tropicworld.</p><p>This was the brave new world, the world restored. Canari, humans, and dwarves claimed most of the land, but there was more than enough land for me to carve out a large area for the new Ularan Nation.</p><p>The Canari reacted to their presence generally well. These dog - people had enough land, more than enough that the Canari lands fractured into four nations about five years ago. Still, not much fighting broke out, since everyone was busy building up their own level of strength. The fact that Tropicworld�s terrain continued to change as the core�s strength recovered meant most of these settlers had enough environmental issues to deal with.</p><p>I thought of sending them to Houndworld. Canari, after all, seemed like a natural fit for that sort of core. But I chose not to reveal its existence just yet. From my experience with the Canari, who were generally territorial, they would likely demand Houndworld entirely for themselves. They may even view it as their promised land. Or perhaps I could dangle it as a reward, position myself as some kind of guide to their promised land. Would that win their loyalty?</p><p>Regardless, the new generation of Canari were friendly, and in time, once we were ready to properly repopulate Houndworld, I would allow them first cut.</p><p>Then there was Lavaworld, my - Hell, - and also where I conducted my demonic experimentations. A land now filled with demonic trees. Other than the now - improved mana situation, I wasn�t sure what to do with this world.</p><p>I could attempt to free it from the hands of the demons by mounting an offensive to the core. With my stronger forces, it shouldn�t be much of a risk.</p><p>Still, for now we held this world as it was.</p><p>Cometworld remained traveling into the far distance.</p><p>- I think I�ve gotten my trajectory wrong, - Stella said.</p><p>- What do you mean? - I asked my void holder.</p><p>- I should�ve thought about it, but when we arrived at Beastworld, where the native deity claimed that they are out of range of both the gods and demons? -</p><p>- Yeah. -</p><p>- I shouldn�t have missed that datapoint. I think that I should be sending my void explorers in the other direction instead. Looking at the data I have now heavily suggests that the gods are on the other side of the demon sun. -</p><p>- Shit. Can you get there? - I had hoped that reaching the gods would be the equivalent of getting the cavalry. If they were on the other side.</p><p>- I mean, I�m going to start redirecting two of my new void explorers in that direction. It�s also likely not all gods are in that direction anyway. -</p><p>- There might be some that we can reach, - I said. - There�s nothing to do but try. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - Yeah. That�s what I thought. But the one that�s still going, I�ll let it keep going? -</p><p>- Yup. - We probably needed to plan how to use my node trees. I could fire my node trees like little seeds, but we�d have to find a suitable place. If the gods really were on the other side, I could fire my nodes in that direction.</p><p>Oh wait. I couldn�t. They�d slam into the demon�s barrier and burn. I�d have to hop around the barrier to reach the other side.</p><p>- As for the void archmages close to a domain, it�s time they start doing more risky stuff, along with our new domain holders. Kafa and Ezar can help explore our new worlds. -</p><p>- Got it. -</p><empty-line/><p>31</p><p>INTERLUDE - GATHERING OF THE DOMAIN HOLDERS</p><p>Lumoof assembled the group that now formed the inner circle of A/ in a place not far from Freshka. Lumoof looked around the quiet room in one of many secret Valthorn fortresses around the Central Continent. Edna was the first of them and Lumoof the second. Then came Stella, Roon, and Johann. Alka. Now Ezar and Kafa.</p><p>Eight of them lifted from mere mortals and now transformed into demigods.</p><p>Alka was still asleep, waiting for his revival. So the seven gathered.</p><p>The air in the room was thick with power that anyone else would feel as if their air was suffocating. But each of them felt nothing. Their domains protected them.</p><p>There was a sense of comradeship that they shared in the great struggle of their kind. A/ �s words - revelations, really - of what the greater system was only amplified the urgency and importance of their cause. The demons could essentially unravel the entire System once they conquered enough worlds. The gods, elevated to a different system, were resisting but had handicapped themselves.</p><p>- Should Aria or Lilies avatar be here? - Roon asked.</p><p>- No. They would not understand, - Edna said. - Our power was gained through war. Through A/ �s assistance. Theirs from a longer period, from things outside war. How do you two feel? -</p><p>Kafa glanced at Ezar, both peers. - Incredible and yet overwhelmed. -</p><p>Roon just gave the two a pat on the shoulder.</p><p>No words were said, but they�d all been there.</p><p>- I will not spare you the niceties. At this point, there�s really no point. The scale of this war is far, far larger than even what we first expected. Each time A/ pushes a little further, we�ve only see this war�s scope expand, - Edna said. - When A/ first spoke of his goal, he only sought to end the demons invasion of Treehome. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded. - And yet it only set us on a path of even more invasions. We are still not safe. -</p><p>The two new domain holders gulped.</p><p>Stella nodded, and then she spoke up. - I asked Lumoof to gather us here for a few reasons. A/ believes we have time, - she said.</p><p>The new domain holders looked at each other.</p><p>- But my sense now, it is a risky gamble. We don�t know how much time we have and what the current balance of power is between the demons and the gods. My models suggest that the demons already control around one - fifth of the known realms, and they continue to expand. We need to start invading demon worlds and freeing them from their demon mothers. -</p><p>Kafa and Ezar looked at each other. This wasn�t too bad. - So we need to start retaking demon worlds. -</p><p>They�d seen the demon mothers. They�d fought simulations in A/ �s Dream Academy . They could do it.</p><p>Edna looked at Stella and then at Lumoof. - Is A/ listening? -</p><p>Lumoof paused. - At the moment, no. -</p><p>- Good. That�s just the battle part. There�s something Stella isn�t saying. -</p><p>The domain holders present gulped. Lumoof looked at Edna and sighed. - Edna, let me handle this. -</p><p>Edna just smiled. - Sure. -</p><p>- A/ relies on us to ensure he doesn�t stray, - Lumoof answered. - More specifically, he needs our presence to tell him where he has gone wrong. As someone who has shared minds with A/ . it is an overwhelming sensation. To see time as if it�s just weeks, to see all the worlds at once, to feel all the things altogether. It�s absolutely overwhelming. Even with all my expanded and borrowed mental abilities, it is still too much to take in. -</p><p>Roon and Johann looked at each other. So did Ezar and Kafa.</p><p>- So A/ tunes it out. A/ delegates certain thoughts to his mental assistants. Some of them, to us, to the Valthorns. I�ve shared those thoughts, and at times, I tremble at the power and knowledge I have at my hands. -</p><p>All the domain holders gulped. The bomb was coming. Edna only sighed.</p><p>- I alone cannot be A/ �s moral guide. I share too much in his thoughts. I lean too close to his power, - Lumoof answered. - I try, but there are days when I blend into that avatar mode, and I feel his thoughts, his senses, his ideas, and I feel like I am him and he is me. Though I believe in A/ �s divinity, I do not believe in his perfection. -</p><p>- A/ doesn�t make very good choices, - Edna said. - Perhaps he has become too focused on the demons, or perhaps our lives are too short that what seems like a moment of suffering doesn�t matter, if the goals are achieved. When years are just weeks, a year of suffering feels like nothing. -</p><p>Lumoof looked torn but nodded.</p><p>- That�s where I need all of you to come in. -</p><p>- We, the domain holders, and his inner circle, are the only ones that can steer him back. To remind him that there are other perspectives. To balance the needs of those present and those of the future. To take things back to the small, instead of the big picture. Because, from A/ �s zoomed - out perspective, it�s all just little bumps in the sand. -</p><p>Ezar spoke up. - A/ would not listen to me. -</p><p>- No. You�re wrong. He will. Because you are now a domain holder and a member of his pantheon, and believe it or not, he trusts all of you, - Lumoof said. - We are the ones that can accompany him on this quest. We are the ones that will be there for the day we put an end to the scourge. Do not sell yourself short, Ezar. We must speak, because A/ , unchecked and out of touch with time, will be. -</p><p>Edna completed what Lumoof couldn�t put the words to. - Horrifying. -</p><p>- Horrifying? - Kafa gulped. - That seems a little. harsh. -</p><p>Edna looked at Lumoof. - The stakes have only increased with time, and A/ prioritizes our survival. The difficult choices, such as that whole incident with Ken, that hero - friend, we will just see more of them in the future. -</p><p>The priest and avatar nodded reluctantly. - A/ is a creature of nature. And his sole unwavering ethos is survival. Above ethics. Above values. Above morals. All these things can be discarded, if the circumstances deserve it. He would sacrifice thousands. Millions. If it ensured the rest survived. -</p><p>- And there lies the clear issue. It�s all up to us in the end, - Edna said.</p><p>- Us? -</p><p>- You may feel overwhelmed, Ezar and Kafa. You may feel this power is immense. It will feel terrible that I am pouring cold water on your achievements. But it is our reality. Even as we stepped into the realm of the gods, we were just at the first step. We are still too weak. A/ was blackmailed by Chung into keeping Ken alive against his will. The reason that can happen is simply because we were too weak. We needed that selfish hero. -</p><p>The domain holders glanced at each other.</p><p>- We must achieve combat power equal to or above the heroes. -</p><p>- I spoke to him before A/ allowed him to pass, - Stella elaborated. - To A/ , keeping him alive was like a doctor putting a man on a horrific medical treatment for a week or two. It�s nothing. He doesn�t think it�s a big deal. Maybe to us, extending one�s life by a week or two through painful medical procedures isn�t suffering. But that is A/ , on a larger scale, with longer timescales. Very few things are a big deal. -</p><p>Very few things were a big deal.</p><p>- But Ken lived it. Years, he endured A/ �s energies swirling in his body, forcing him to live against his will, - the void mage continued. - It was intense. It is suffering, even if most of it was asleep. -</p><p>Stella looked uncomfortable. - We understood the circumstances. The demon�s comet was too dangerous, and A/ needed all hands and all the tools. But it is a terrible choice, and in the future, we will only have more such choices. This time, it was Ken�s life. Someday, it will be someone else. -</p><p>- Worse, someday, it�ll be more than the life and suffering of one person. All because we are weak, - Edna repeated. - Strength is the answer. A/ doesn�t think so and would not say it so bluntly that we are weak, but in the larger scheme of things, our contributions have been limited. -</p><p>- What do you have in mind, Edna? - Roon said.</p><p>- The hurdle we need to cross is simple. We must be able to take on a demon king without assistance. That will allay the bargaining power of the heroes and prevent future blackmails from less - friendly heroes. The present group of heroes are generally on good terms with us, with the Order, but someday we will face heroes that turn against us. I even suspect that Chung would turn against A/ very, very soon, - Edna explained.</p><p>The remaining domain holders were quiet. Ezar and Kafa had secretly practiced battle against heroes and generally came out to a loss - or at best a stalemate under perfect conditions. The sheer firepower of a hero was insane, and in combat simulations, only Lumoof, Alka, and Edna managed to win in specific circumstances.</p><p>Alka mainly won by taking the heroes down with him.</p><p>- If we can do so, it would allow us to fully move away from the fading gods and the need to support heroes, because we can do so ourselves. It will also give A/ better options, and we can then steer A/ toward better decisions. -</p><p>Ezar asked, - How far are we from that? -</p><p>- For you two, at least fifty more levels, - Edna answered. - For me, I�m not that far. Lumoof and Stella, too. If each of us can reach level two hundred, my current knowledge indicates that is the point when we are on par with the heroes. In a straight fight, we can hold our ground and, depending on what powers we receive, even produce the damage and destruction we need. -</p><p>- Oh, A/ . - Roon looked at Edna. - So when�s the next demon king? I didn�t need a pep talk, but now that I got it, I want to go kill some demon kings. -</p><p>- The one on Mountainworld. -</p><p>- Yes. But that�s not all. We will go and free up more worlds, take on the demon king, and collect a loose alliance of allies. A/ needs new worlds, and he takes too darned long to decide, - Edna explained. - Stella? -</p><p>- Yes, yes. A/ already wants more void domain holders. We�re getting there, - Stella said. - Void mages don�t grow on trees. -</p><p>- I wish they did. - Edna laughed. - I really wish they did. -</p><p>Edna smirked. - No matter. The issue of the other worlds is important to us. Us domain holders will be A/ �s emissaries to the new world. A/ . I sense a growing resolve to handle things more decisively, but I fear for those worlds. -</p><p>Kafa sat and sipped his thick tea uncomfortably.</p><p>- These other worlds, worlds that do not have domain holders or have weak ones, their fate is an eventual doom. The gods will fade, and they will fend for themselves. Ultimately, our decision on how and what to do with these worlds determines the lives and fate of those who live on them. If we ignore them, they may live on, but some day, they will be destroyed. If we establish relations and decide to maintain a position, we can support their defense and hopefully train some of them up into future domain holders. -</p><p>Edna stopped just to drink her cup of water.</p><p>- I know A/ believes that each world deserves a choice on what they want to do, and if they want to fend for themselves, they should be allowed to do so. But that�s A/ �s thoughts. If you are asked to choose to establish a presence on a world, deal with all the troubles that come with it, for that remote chance of saving them in the future, would you do it? -</p><p>Roon looked at Edna like she was an alien. - Shit, Edna, I didn�t think it�s that? -</p><p>- It�s just the harsh truth. A/ �s presence is like giving an orphan child an opportunity to train to be a Valthorn. Most of it turns out to be average. But some of us are here today. -</p><p>- Man, if only. -</p><p>- A/ doesn�t have clone seeds for all the worlds. Even with the node trees, there are more worlds out there than we can count. We will be visiting more worlds with Stella�s powers, and that is the weight of our choice. If we feel strongly about something, we must speak to A/ , because those are lives that will fade away unnoticed, - Edna explained.</p><p>Lumoof glanced at everyone and chuckled. - With A/ �s level two hundred fifty choice, he would only be assaulted with more information, more decisions, more worlds. I hope there are more of us here eventually. Because this duty weighs heavily, and I�ll need all of you to help scout the path ahead. I don�t mean just Ezar and Kafa. I mean all of us. Because we need all of us to act as a stabilizing force for A/ . Combined, A/ will definitely listen. -</p><p>Stella nodded. - This meeting wasn�t meant to put you two on the spot. I generally echo Edna and Lumoof�s thoughts. Only together, we can balance this ship. Because there�s nothing else. -</p><p>Kafa tapped his chest. - I may not know whether I am up for it, but I will try. -</p><p>Ezar nodded along.</p><p>Roon and Johann looked at each other. - You three should really tell us more about all that shit that goes on in your heads. You can�t just unload this on us suddenly. -</p><p>Lumoof smiled. - I apologize. But after tapping into A/ �s avatar mode a little too often, I realize I cannot be trusted to be objective. I need all of you. -</p><p>Roon and Johann gulped. - Well, I�ll tell you for sure if you fucked up. -</p><p>- Please do. Worlds get fucked if we fuck up, - Lumoof said, mimicking their language. - It�s a burden too heavy for me to bear. -</p><empty-line/><p>32</p><p>INTERLUDE - LIZARDFOLKS 3</p><p>Ever since they returned to Branchhold, Wetport Lapule never faded from his mind. Chief Jaan dreamed of the place, and there were times he daydreamed of it. He could see little glimmers of it in Branchhold.</p><p>There were many other lizardfolks in the world of Mountainworld that did the old ways. Jaan saw it when he saw new groups of migrants. He wanted to try it, but his heart was unsure whether the matrons would support him. He summoned the matrons and asked them for their views.</p><p>He didn�t conduct a vote. He wasn�t that daring. He still couldn�t let go of his role as chief, and as chief, his role was to decide. Perhaps one day, where the next generation of lizardfolks were all strong, powerful lizards, he would have to relinquish his role and decide by vote.</p><p>But for now, he asked for views.</p><p>And he listened.</p><p>To his surprise, it was the eldest of the matrons, the oldest one, that found Wetport Lapule to be a model worth following. She was most enamored with the idea of a great lizardfolk city. A lizardfolk nation that even the greatest of humans or the other races would fear.</p><p>It was ego.</p><p>Pride.</p><p>She had pride in lizardfolk.</p><p>They wanted that. They wanted to have pride. There was a saying lizardfolk heard too often.</p><p>- In battle, one man is worth many lizardfolk. -</p><p>It was true, of course. But it was also an insult that gnawed at them personally. That each of them was worth less than a man. But now they knew that this was not the only way.</p><p>- No one in our world tried to walk the path of the strong lizardfolk, - the eldest matron declared. - If the gods grant us the vision of how it was done, then it must have been for a reason. -</p><p>Jaan thought that was a little on the nose. A/ guided them there for a reason. Education. In fact, he even felt maybe this was what they wanted. So he challenged the matron then. Even if he would have accepted it normally. - What if this is what the Great Tree wants us to do? We�re falling into its trap. It wants us to be like the lizards of Wetport Lapule. -</p><p>The matron nodded. - But if we are strong, who cares whether that�s what the Great Tree wants? Do you not forget why we moved away from our old home? Because we couldn�t protect ourselves from the demons or the old kings. Every war, we send our younglings away to war, where only a few out of hundreds return. Why? What for? What mother would do that to their child if it is not a necessity? -</p><p>- Younglings are younglings. They live, and they die. Those were your words, matron. They are not true lizardfolk until they return from war, - Jaan called out the matron then. It was hypocritical of her, too. She wasn�t one to care about younglings. In fact, she was the cruelest of them all.</p><p>The other matrons looked at the eldest, a little surprised.</p><p>But she answered. - We do what we need to do to survive, Chief Jaan. Our hearts cannot take it to lose so many of our own for wars fought by others. So we respond with cruelty. We kill ourselves to allow it to happen. But do you not see that the other way is better? We could be like the other races. We could have strong children. -</p><p>- And this price - you will pay for it? - Jaan remembered her words. - We will lose our traditions. We will stop being the lizardfolks of Mountainworld, but more like the lizardfolks of Wetport Lapule. -</p><p>- Yes. I rather have one child who can step into the heavens than a hundred who will die in the wars. The traditions can burn in the depths of the hellfire swamps if they don�t work. -</p><p>- Matron! - It was another matron who rebuked the old matron. - That is too much. Our traditions brought us where we are today. -</p><p>- And they will be inherited by the millions of lizardfolk rotting away in their villages all over Mountainworld, - the matron countered. - How many times have you met a famous lizardfolk only to find them lacking? -</p><p>The unspoken answer was all the time. Famous lizardfolk on Mountainworld was at most level seventy, and even at that level, they were weaker than their peers.</p><p>- Remember that lady? - The matron looked at Jaan. - The class one? -</p><p>Of course he remembered. She was a living goddess. Just like that lizard Valthorn. Kafa. Now that was a living god walking amongst the lizardfolk.</p><p>- I will trade her for any famous person. No. All of them, - the matron said. - If we had someone like her, we�d finally be able to build the foundations for a proper lizardfolk nation. -</p><p>- But we don�t, - Jaan countered.</p><p>- Alas, - the matron said. - We have you. -</p><p>Jaan frowned. - I�m still the chief, matron. I�ll let that insult slide, this time. -</p><p>- But the foundation must be built. We must try. The first generation of new lizardfolks will set the path for generations later. Then Mountainworld will witness the rise of a new kind. -</p><p>Jaan sighed. - It sounds like you agree with it. -</p><p>The matron nodded. The rest of them were a mix.</p><p>Jaan closed his eyes and decided to go for a walk.</p><p>After a while, he felt he needed more evidence. This was such an upheaval for the lizardfolk way that he needed to be sure. So he asked for another trip to Wetport Lapule.</p><p>The Valthorn guardian of Branchhold repeated, and then he checked the travel approvals. - We have a travel vacancy in two months. Come back and arrange your move. You will only be able to return after six weeks. -</p><p>- Six weeks! - Jaan said. But ultimately, he arranged for another of the matrons to be in charge. In the safety of Branchhold, there really was nothing much for Jaan to do.</p><p>Branchhold was no village at the threat of monster attacks. Branchhold was in many ways a fortified supercity. One of the matrons laughed. - Go, Chief. We�ll be free of your meddling for six weeks. Stay longer if you want, - the matron teased.</p><p>Without the existential threat of monsters or demons, Jaan had to admit he spent most of his time being a busybody, poking into the affairs of every other lizardfolk. He called it being - informed - and - concerned, - but his matrons just said he was a busybody.</p><p>- Fine! - He frowned.</p><p>The day came. He nodded at the officer and felt himself warp over. Treehome. The air. The stench or lack thereof. It was beautiful. It was the first time he traveled alone, and this time, all he got was a single Valthorn chaperon.</p><p>The chaperon was a lizardfolk from Treehome. - Greetings. I�m Solvis, your assistant for the duration of your trip. Please, do as you�d like. My task is mainly to ensure your safety while you remain on Treehome. -</p><p>Jaan and Solvis�s claws met briefly. - Well met, Solvis. I�ll be headed to Wetport Lapule, and if I can, I�ll visit the other lizardfolk nations. -</p><p>Solvis nodded. - Certainly. Let me guide you to the beetle stations. -</p><p>- Please. -</p><p>In Wetport Lapule once more, Jaan rubbed his nose. The stench of the city had pretty much marked itself on his nose ever since the beetle entered one of the main freeways that led to the heart of the city.</p><p>He wouldn�t have a fancy rich man to guide him this time. This, in many ways, was a personal trip. He wanted to see the city for himself. Whether it really was what he wanted to create back home.</p><p>Solvis merely grinned when Jaan explained his quest. - I�m not sure what you are looking to find, Chief Jaan. This city, well, it�s quite like diving into the belly of a giant swamp monster. It stinks. If you want what lizardfolks could be, this isn�t it. -</p><p>Jaan chuckled, of course. Some lizardfolks of Treehome themselves aspired for a different kind of life. Solvis spoke of those who migrated out of the Wetport and back to the small villages, where they tried to blend both the city and the old village ways of the lizardfolks. The irony was not lost on him.</p><p>Even if it was baffling. And hilarious.</p><p>There was an old saying among lizardfolks: be happy with the tail you had. Not that anyone followed it anymore.</p><p>- Well, your quest starts here. District VI. The ports of the Wetport. - True to its name, the piers, the floors, everything was wet. And slimy. The ships waves caused the slimy liquids of the sea to wash up and stick to the piers and the docks.</p><p>There were groups of lizardfolks wiping and cleaning, but only in one or two piers.</p><p>- Those are the more exclusive piers. - Solvis laughed. - When you�re rich, you can afford cleaning services and magical spells for your landing docks. -</p><p>Jaan frowned. - Are you able to help me, I don�t know, get in touch with some pirates? I want to speak to them, just to find out what life�s like here. -</p><p>Solvis shrugged. - Just go to a bar or a tavern, Chief Jaan. Pirates and scum aplenty. But let me hold your money for you. -</p><p>- What? -</p><p>- You�re going to get pickpocketed in a bar. Especially with your kind of money. -</p><p>Jaan had gotten used to the relative tameness of Branchhold and realized he may have had a bit more than he expected. He decided Solvis advice was wise and handed his pouch over, except for a little bit of coin.</p><p>At that point, another Valthorn agent appeared. He took the coin and then vanished.</p><p>He gulped. - Who? - ? -</p><p>- The city general assistant for Valthorns. We have folks like that in every city to help us out with mundane stuff like banking. -</p><p>- That - that was more like a spy. -</p><p>- You can call him that. - Solvis laughed. - Come. Let�s get you to the inn, and the innkeeper will have recommendations for the best bars for lowliest scums of the swamps. -</p><p>Jaan paused. - You - you don�t like the pirates very much? -</p><p>- They are a nuisance we tolerate, - Solvis said. - Much like every other nuisance on this damned planet. -</p><p>- Are we a nuisance? -</p><p>Solvis paused and laughed. - To be fair, everyone�s a potential nuisance. A/ believes in the principle that nuisances promote growth. That�s why he tolerates it. The challenges created by nuisances are obstacles that others overcome, and so we gain levels. It�s part of a cycle. Without an adversary, we can�t improve and gain levels. -</p><p>- Oh, - Jaan said.</p><p>The innkeeper was more than happy to recommend a few famous taverns, but apparently some of them wouldn�t have an empty seat. Not for a nobody like Chief Jaan. High - level Valthorns didn�t usually participate in taverns, though most of these taverns would happily make space for them if needed.</p><p>Unable to decide where to go, Jaan sat in the inn�s dining area. It was quiet. Most lizardfolks used the inn as a place to sleep. Daytime was time for business. Evening was time for drinks and mingling with powerful lizards.</p><p>He looked around. The inn itself was rather well decorated, if dated. But Jaan glanced at the innkeeper, a lovely old lizardfolk lady, and realized maybe he should start somewhere nearby.</p><p>- Actually, madam, I�ll buy you a drink if you�d talk to me. -</p><p>The innkeeper, Madam Squama, gladly obliged. - Why, I don�t really need an excuse to drink with my guests. - She laughed.</p><p>- How long have you been here, Madam Squama? -</p><p>- Call me Miss Squama. I refuse to believe I�m seventy. - The madam of the inn laughed.</p><p>- You�re seventy? Wow! - Jaan was surprised. He was old himself, having seen wars and death of his own. But Miss Squama was older than the matron. He sighed. - I�m Jaan. Tell me, were you here from the beginning? -</p><p>She laughed. - No. No one alive was here when the Wetport began. It�s been here for as long as it has, but it was still a city. There were many kings and old lizard lords that ruled from this city. -</p><p>- Really? -</p><p>- The Wetport used to be home to three separate lizard kingdoms. On this side with the old lizard city of. I can�t remember the name, I believe it�s Lapa or something. Then there�s the Pula clan of lizards on that side. Then there�s the Mirrin clan somewhere further upstream, along the river that meets the Lapula Bay. Ancient history. They all died. -</p><p>- Oh, - Jaan said. That sounded very much like their own lizard kingdoms. - What changed? Do you know how this place became, well, this? -</p><p>- Rottedlands incident, - Miss Squama explained. - And the subsequent lizardfolk repopulation program. I was one of them. So that answers your question. I wasn�t here. I was brought here by the repopulators. -</p><p>Jaan soon got a rather extensive overview of the history of Wetport Lapule. The city went through many ups and downs. Mostly downs, due to typical lizardfolk infighting. Then the Rottedlands occurred, and vast amounts of lizardfolks died overnight.</p><p>The Order decided that they wanted to restore lizardfolk population through vast breeding programs and selected Wetport Lapule, then the cities of Pula and Lapa, as one of the suitable habitation grounds of the new lizardfolks.</p><p>The Order was way too strong for the local lizard kings to resist, and those that attempted to resist were swiftly killed. In the end, the Order gave the old royal families noble titles similar to the other nations and a cut of the bay�s taxes, and in exchange, the old families relinquished the management of the entire bay.</p><p>It made those old families rich. But as with all typical lizardfolk families, that money was squandered away in internecine struggle, and within the past hundred years, only one or two heirs of the original three royal families remained.</p><p>The vast repopulation program, the privateer project, A/ �s swamp expansions, and the Valthorns naval academy somehow caused the stars to align and the Wetport Lapule�s status as the de facto capital of the lizardfolk was sealed around four decades ago.</p><p>Jaan stared, realizing that the city came to be due to luck.</p><p>- How much of this bay is our choice? -</p><p>- All? - Madam Squama laughed. - Many chose to move here. The repopulation program ended decades ago, and the Wetport has tripled since! Most of those who are here came here on their own will. People like me, we�re the minority. -</p><p>Solvis, who was happily listening, said, - It means Madam Squama is filthy rich. The old pioneers still receive Order stipends. -</p><p>Squama frowned. - Shh. Don�t say that part out loud! -</p><p>Jaan appreciated the lesson, of course. It was context. It explained how it all came to be. But it didn�t answer the doubt in his heart. - Do you think. do you think this Wetport made lizardfolks better? -</p><p>It was Madam Squama�s turn to stare at the middle - aged chief of Branchhold�s lizardfolk. - Better? I don�t know about better. If you ask the youth, they�ll tell you it�s better here than the villages. Here, they have opportunities. They have jobs. They have a chance to make something in a larger market. But if you ask those like me, some of us miss the quiet life of the villages. -</p><p>Jaan frowned. He remembered his nomadic life in the villages. - I�ll say none of my matrons miss the villages much. It�s a life of constantly fearing for demons or the human kingdoms and breeding younglings for other people�s wars. -</p><p>The innkeeper looked horrified. - Which part of the Central Continent are you from? Lizardfolk villages were officially direct protectorates of the Order since - since eight decades ago, and lizardfolk youngling forced drafts by non - lizardfolk nations were banned around the same time. -</p><p>Solvis clarified. - He�s a visitor from the other world, madam. -</p><p>Squama�s eyes widened. - Oh, the burning A/ ! So that�s why you have a Valthorn bodyguard! You�re an actual otherworld lizardperson! I must call my friends! They will want to meet you! -</p><p>Jaan instantly felt like he had outed himself as a circus freak. - That won�t be necessary, Madam Squama. I�d like to visit in peace. -</p><p>- No, no, no - I have a friend. He�s been curious since forever, and he�s been waiting in line for a ticket to visit. He�s been cursing those damned tour quotas every year. -</p><p>Jaan glanced at Solvis. - Tour quotas? -</p><p>- There�s a limited number of travel slots between worlds. It�s a lottery. But there are different schemes? -</p><p>- But I got it? -</p><p>- Outbound travel from Treehome�s really popular with the nobility, - Solvis said. - Inbound travel less so. Eventually it�ll be a lottery on both ends. -</p><p>Squama ran to a crystalline rock and tapped in some things. - Hey, old Vurvis! Come to my inn now! There�s an actual lizardfolk from the other world here! -</p><p>- What! Really? I�ll be there! -</p><p>Squama walked to the magical shelf and took out two more bottles of wines. - Since old Vurvis is coming, gotta open up the old swamp wines. Made from real Snake blood! -</p><p>Solvis squirmed. - Not my thing. -</p><p>Squama offered it to Jaan. Jaan took a sniff, and it smelled absolutely like vomit. - No thanks. -</p><p>Old Vurvis walked in barely ten minutes later. He looked like a war hero, with scars throughout his body, and some of his claws were missing. - Old Vurvis! This is Jaan! He came from Mountainworld! -</p><p>Vurvis�s eyes looked at Jaan, examining every part, absolutely bewildered. - Holy cow. It really is a Mountainworld lizardperson! You even have distinct bumps in your shoulders. -</p><p>- There�s a bump in his shoulders?! - both Solvis and Squama asked at the same time.</p><p>Jaan didn�t realize it, but now that he did, the bone structures of the lizardfolks were slightly different. Hidden under armor and shoulder plates, it wasn�t an easily visible difference. - Huh. -</p><p>Vurvis stared. - Have you ever tried breeding or mating with our world�s lizardfolk? Do you know whether it�s possible to mate? -</p><p>Jaan couldn�t believe it. - Wha - No. I have not tried. -</p><p>Squama gave Vurvis a glare. - Old Vurvis! So that�s why you wanted a trip to the other world! You wanted to touch scales with some damned alien lizardfolks?! -</p><p>Vurvis immediately looked offended. - No, no, no! It�s truly an academic question! -</p><p>- Then why is it your first damned question?! -</p><p>Jaan and Solvis just glanced at each other while the two bickered for a bit. The two old lizards were clearly very old friends. The two eventually calmed down.</p><p>- I apologize. It was something that�s on my mind ever since the Order revealed the presence of the other worlds. I�ve been curious to meet other lizardfolks. You see, I used to be a pirate, but then, along the way, I realized I was fascinated by all these old remains and lizard bones, and so I left piracy and joined one of the Magical Research Institutes as an independent research assistant, focusing on lizard bones. -</p><p>Squama clarified. - It means he�s the mage�s bodyguard, most of the time, even though he tries to do his own research as well. -</p><p>- Hey! I�m a level twenty - six Lizard Bone Analyst and a level thirty - four Pirate Warrior ! -</p><p>Jaan paused, then asked, - You are allowed to take two main classes? -</p><p>The three lizardfolks present now gave Jaan the judgy stare. But it was Vurvis who intervened. - Ah! That makes sense. Pre - Rottedlands, village lizardfolks also didn�t have role flexibility. To answer your question, Chief Jaan, yes. We do. City lizardfolks can change jobs and roles. -</p><p>- But how do the villages ensure their needs are met? -</p><p>- We pay, - Vurvis explained. - There�s a lizardfolk merchant�s guild that helps to match classes to jobs, and so lizardfolks move around to fill the role, and if the pay�s no good, they leave. -</p><p>Jaan was surprised, but then realized there was no village chief to stop them. In Mountainworld, every villager reported their class to the village chief. The village chief would then assign tasks in accordance with their class, and if they developed new classes, the village chief could reassign them. But that hardly happened.</p><p>The idea of lizardfolks moving from village to village to work? That was even more wild.</p><p>Lizardfolks of Mountainworld stuck to their own cities, and when the village moved, almost all moved together. Those that didn�t would find a new village.</p><p>- In that kind of world, what do village chiefs do? - Jaan asked, wondering how his own job would change.</p><p>Vurvis drank the old snake wine like water. He burped. The stench almost made Jaan vomit. - I believe they just coordinate jobs, hirings, resources. As long as everything runs, who cares, right? -</p><p>- But there�s no - That sounds as if there�s no relationship between the chief and the village. -</p><p>- That is a drawback, - Vurvis acknowledged.</p><p>Jaan didn�t like that. That was power taken away from him. If every lizardfolk had no loyalty to the village, then who were they loyal to?</p><empty-line/><p>33</p><p>YEAR 265</p><p>More Lumoof�s Travels</p><p>- Another one. - Lumoof nodded as he checked his equipment. - Where�s Kafa? -</p><p>- On the way. - Stella nodded. - Though I�m sure you will be enough, we do want to increase our team�s experience. - The void lady smiled. Kafa and Edna both walked in.</p><p>- Both of you? -</p><p>Edna shook his head, but Kafa nodded. The new lizardfolk domain holder was ready. An exploratory trip to a new world. Most of the time, it was Stella, Edna, and Lumoof that did the visits. But Stella found more than one world, and so there would be another team. Roon, Ezar, and Edna would go to the other one.</p><p>Stella had to be on standby for the demon meteor shower. Stella�s void explorers , now three of them, moved faster. There would come a time where they�d most likely discover more worlds than they could explore safely. - Ready? -</p><p>- Never. - Lumoof chuckled.</p><p>- Off you go anyway. - Stella laughed, and the void portal sucked them through.</p><p>They landed in what appeared to be a lush field of greenery, teeming with life. Bugs. Insects. Kafa looked around and sniffed. - I sense a great disturbance in the fabric of reality. -</p><p>Lumoof nodded as he felt it, too. He expanded his senses, tapping into the grass and the bushes, and felt it instantly. It was very far away.</p><p>Reality. Both of them experienced how it felt to have reality tear apart before their eyes. There were ripples everywhere. Something was wrong. And they both knew it.</p><p>But this world shouldn�t be like that. Lumoof reached out and sensed the world�s core and felt it intact. Lumoof briefly looked up to get a sense of their location. This world, discovered by the void explorer , was not linked to any others they knew. But it was linked to three other worlds. There were paths they could see.</p><p>Kafa tensed, sharing Lumoof�s vision of the stars. - But there are no demons? -</p><p>- Then what could it be? - Lumoof looked back as a cloak of magic appeared around him. To most people, he was as good as invisible. Kafa�s scales transformed; his lustrous scales functioned as if they were the scales of a chameleon, shifting color to match his surroundings.</p><p>Camouflage.</p><p>The pair rushed through vast forests and fields of animals.</p><p>They moved, sensing the unusual disturbance in the reality of space. But as they got closer, they began to sense the source of it. It felt like powers similar to the void.</p><p>- A native void mage? - Lumoof said.</p><p>It was not impossible. Void mages could occur naturally. If there was some kind of people like the Zaratans.</p><p>Lumoof�s eyes widened. The information was relayed through the artificial mind network, and they returned with a confirmation. It matched most signatures. - Zaratan. -</p><p>It was a land of life, but as they sped up, they heard the roar of battle.</p><p>- Attack the creature! - The command came from a dwarven warlord of some kind, surrounded by an army.</p><p>There was a gigantic Zaratan in a half - dried lake, attacked by the natives. The natives were dwarves, and they had cannons. Those weapons bombarded the Zaratan, and the Zaratan attempted to defend itself with the use of void magic. But it was clearly injured; there were multiple deep cuts that had rotted throughout its body and signaled the presence of combat some time ago. Its use of void magic was different from Stella. It twisted reality in order to deflect the shells.</p><p>Lumoof landed nearby and quickly tapped into my network of minds to figure out what was happening. We connected with all the leaves and surviving plants in the battlefield and listened to the dwarven attackers.</p><p>- How long before we can cut this turtle up and make weapons out of its shell? - one of the dwarves complained to the other.</p><p>- A bit more. Its magic is waning. This is it flailing at its last breaths, - another of the dwarven attackers said.</p><p>The lord commanded, - Keep attacking. We must not let this opportunity go! -</p><p>The connected grass focused on the aides and sycophants around the dwarf lord. It was always lucky that aides and shoe polishers existed to recite the plan to everyone present. - With the Void turtle�s body, we would be able to attack the void creatures in the depths and reach the ores. We�ll finally be able to match the other dwarven lords in power! -</p><p>Lumoof looked at Kafa. - I�ll provide aid to the Zaratan. Hold them off. -</p><p>Kafa nodded, and in a blink, he was gone.</p><p>The dwarves cannons attempted another volley of attacks, but they all smashed into a magical shield. The lizard warrior activated a magical item that contained shield spells and landed in front of the dwarven army.</p><p>- Cease this attack at once, and I�ll let you live. Continue, and I will not be merciful, - Kafa said with practiced arrogance. His domain holder�s aura radiated outward.</p><p>Lumoof landed right next to the surprised Zaratan. - Careful, Kafa. The weight of your domain can hurt this injured Zaratan. -</p><p>The dwarves froze in fear.</p><p>- Old Zaratan, allow me. - Its throat and neck was injured, but the moment Lumoof�s hands touched its body, a link in the mind was established.</p><p>It sent an explanation. This place was a trap. A place with just enough surface water for Zaratans to warp in, but not enough to provide cover or protection from their foes.</p><p>Through Lumoof, my healing energy spread into the Zaratan�s injured body. I felt its memory, and it shared attacks. We recognized some of them, and it soon explained through its thoughts. Demons, men, dwarves, mermaids, and the trogs. This Zaratan had been attacked many times.</p><p>I shared thoughts of our own. Vallasira, the first Zaratan we met, and the old giant Zaratans. Stella and the void mages. I felt its relief, and instantly, its resistance to my healing energies faded. My healing powers now moved unrestricted and began to mend its old wounds.</p><p>Healing injured old giants from old wounds would prove tough for even level one hundred healers.</p><p>But I was almost a god, so this was easy.</p><p>The dwarves stared, dumbfounded, as they watched the injured flesh of the Zaratan heal before their very eyes. Regenerated.</p><p>The dwarven lord couldn�t move. Kafa�s presence made them freeze. Though Kafa was one, he had an ability to create little shadow copies of himself, and now those shadow copies were at the necks of the leaders.</p><p>The Zaratan healed in about twenty minutes, and its voice regained. Its telepathic voice was linked to its throat, as if the means of projecting its message was in the throat.</p><p>- This Sundhilla thanks the Tree�s avatar. A friend of my fellow Zaratans is a friend of mine, - Sundhilla spoke, fully healed. No longer injured, it no longer needed to warp reality around itself and could resort to regular defenses.</p><p>- Our paths were enabled by your brethren. Without their guidance, we wouldn�t be able to reach the stars, - Lumoof answered. - It is nothing. -</p><p>- Such is the eternal cycle, - Sundhilla spoke. - Avatar of the Tree, please touch my head again. I shall transmit a gift for your aid. -</p><p>Lumoof did, and instantly, I felt it transmit a copy of its memory of the local star system. A star map of the local area, with notations. I shared it with Stella instantly. - Much appreciated, - Lumoof responded.</p><p>- May it lead you closer to the goals you seek, - the Zaratan said. - I shall now take my leave. -</p><p>The dwarven lord struggled. - No! You must not let it leave! We need its body! Without it, we cannot deal with the dark creatures beneath us! -</p><p>The Zaratan shrouded itself in a cloud of mist, and in a blink, it vanished. Lumoof landed back on the dried lake. Lumoof walked to the dwarven lord, and this time, Lumoof didn�t bother hiding his aura. The entire dried lake shook as water seemed to pop out of the dried lake. - I�m saving an old friend. Do you have objections? -</p><p>The entire dwarven army paled. The lord, his muscular legs wobbly, whispered in response, - No, great one. -</p><p>- Good. Now you will take me to your city and tell me everything, - Lumoof said. - And show me these dark creatures you speak of. -</p><p>- What? - The dwarven lord shrunk. This was going to be hard to explain.</p><p>This was a world of dwarves. There was no one other than dwarves in this world, and so Kafa horrified them. Kafa, a lizardman, in their eyes, was a monster. Lumoof, with his tall height, looked like a giant dwarf.</p><p>The dwarven lord reluctantly led them to the city of Greyhold. Not only did they return empty handed, they had to bring the potential enemy back home.</p><p>- Who are these people? - The dwarven lord�s court was filled with hushed whispers. - That man is so tall, but his companion - he is a monster? - Lumoof didn�t need much help to spy on those around him. The dwarven city was built into the mountain, and there were remains of old tree roots that he could easily tap into.</p><p>- Creatures - guests, - the dwarven lord of House Greyhold clarified. - Of the other worlds. They were able to speak to the Void Tortoises. -</p><p>Zaratans. Void Tortoise. There were different names for the same things. We�d called this world Dwarfworld, but we soon discovered they called it Delvegard, home of the delvers.</p><p>- And you bring them back? - one of the ministers of the lord said.</p><p>- They will kill us if we don�t, - one of the aides defended the lord.</p><p>- And risk the life of all who live on Greyhold? -</p><p>But we didn�t need interactions to learn about these people. With roots, with trees, we stalked the city and soon learned of the existences of magical mineral veins in Delvegard. The mineral veins all produced unusual types of metals, but they were also protected by the creatures known as the Darklings.</p></section></body></FictionBook>